《My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me》 Chapter 1 (1) Seven years old, the night she fell into the water for the first time in her life. Lelia found herself reincarnated into the novel. When she fell into the water, she thought she was going to die. Fortunately, a nearby child saved her, and the priests tried to blow her up. She woke up spouting water like a whale. The priests tried to take her to the ward, but Lelia desperately said it was all right before returning to the room. She washed up with hot water, changed her clothes, and trembled. She was not drowned and her secret was not discovered. She was saved miraculously, but she kept shivering. Barely laying on the blanket, curled up like a rock she finally fell asleep. The next day. The priests came again to visit her room. They didnt know what to do in front of her, who had just woken up from her sleep, fearing that this would be known as Lelias home country. Lelia, who was staring vacantly at the priest, recalled the dream she had last night. Her previous life appeared in the dream. In her previous life she was a patient. She lay in bed and waited for the day to die. Being a patient lying down all day, she didnt have much to do. It was all about reading novels and playing games. Repeatedly playing games and reading romance novels all day long, was what she used to do in her past life. Thats what happened one day. The death that she had been waiting for all along, finally came. The moment she died, she seemed to feel a little freedom with fear. And she prayed If she were to be reborn, let her be reincarnated in the alchemy game Alchemy Lottery, which she was playing. It was a ridiculous prayer, but her wish for reincarnation was no less than a fulfillment. But why was she in a novel? If you listened to my prayers, you should have listened it properly! Instead of the game protagonist, she reincarnated as a character in a novel. The path that she has lived from the moment she was born till now, will be no different from the flow of the original story. Its a good reason to speculate that not every day of her life was recorded in the novel. Her role was not a big role, but a supporting role. She was even going to die in the middle of the story! Even if she didnt think her life was special, she could never think of a supporting role in a novel where someone else was the main character, she felt betrayed by life. Her feelings were relieved, even after feeling more uncomfortable. Is it good to know in advance? Now that she is seven years old, she still has a lot of time left before her death. Well, your Highness, Prince Leo, are you really okay? Ah. After being absent-minded, she turned to the still-mumbling priests. The prince looked lifeless after the drowning incident. He was a prince who was rumored to be weak. The crown prince almost died by drowning, so if high-ranking officials come to know about it, they all will be dead. Lelia let out a false cough, Im okay, you all can leave now. Oh, I see. But if you need us, call us anytime. The priests nodded, slightly lowered their heads and left the room. Lelia, who was left alone, looked inside the gorgeous room. It was familiar until yesterday. Maybe because she recalled my past life, everything now felt unfamiliar. Anyways, I am reincarnated in a novel Her mood again became unpleasant as she recalled her own future in this novel. Someone has decided her future at will! Thats also very trivial. I dont want to die again. You want me to die at an early age when Im a terminally ill patient? Ill never die! It was not difficult to avoid death anyway. In the novel, he tripped and drowned in the Hwangseong pond. If he doesnt go sightseeing near the pond, thats it. Yeah, its gonna be okay! But theres a problem. Now she is in this sacred neutral territory as Crown Prince. Pretending to be a man, deceiving people! Chapter 1 (2) In fact, Lelia didnt come here because she wanted to. Dracanea, a vast continent of enormous size, there were five empires with a long history on this continent. In the distant past, a wild dragon who had been hibernating for a long time, woke up. As a result, numerous demons appeared and attacked people, and mankind seemed to start to walk the path of destruction. At that time, it was the Seon Hwang, the leader of the Kreutz Sect, and the five knights who received the oracle that saved the world by defeating the wild dragon. After that, Kreutzism became deeply rooted throughout the continent, and the five knights established their own empires and began to rule the continent. They shared the magical powers of the wild dragon with the five knights and formed a blood alliance. The Kreutz sect established the Kreutz Sanctuary at the center of the five empires, sent priests to the five empires, and influenced many parts of the continent. Seon Hwang didnt even get involved in secular territorial issues, but did not tolerate the alteration of the lineage of the royal family who ruled the empire at all. Thus, the five empires maintained a balance of power while keeping each other in check under a strange sense of tension, and to this day, they maintained peace under the patronage of the temple. But a few years ago. At the end of the continent, a light dragon egg appeared. The volcano erupted, and dark magical power began to surround it. Due to the influence, even the vicious monsters began to awaken again. People became anxious. This was a sign that the cruelty recorded in old books was repeated. It may actually be repeated The Kreuz sect tried to get rid of the egg before the light dragon hatched, but it was impossible. It was written in an old book that the egg of the light dragon cannot be destroyed by any means. There is only one way. When the wild dragon hatches, you just fight it directly. The sect realized that it could not solve this problem independently. Thus, the situation brought together the five emperors based on their vows. At the end of the meeting, the five empires joined forces to gather strong forces in advance. Considering the contents of the ancient book, there was still many years left before the wild dragon eggs hatched. Therefore, they want to prepare for the battle against the wild dragon in advance. In addition, the sect gathered young royal families and nobles of each empire, apart from collecting the strong force. What are they trying to do with the kids ? Anyway, the place where Lelia came was the training center in the sacred neutral territory built by the sect. Well I dont think they are expecting a hero to come out of the kids here Still, they were the primary leaders who would lead the five empires in the future. There is no point in trying to get to know each other in advance. When the light dragon appears, it seems that the five empires can join forces without pointing their swords at each other. Its like a camp for friendship in one word. Of course, it was a kind of surveillance and a hostage. But why is she here Its because of the crown prince. Lelia was from a royal family, but she was almost as good as an invisible person. The situation in her home country, Auralia, was a bit complicated. There was a big fuss over the throne. It is said that the second son, who was aiming for the throne, killed his eldest son and won the throne. Lydios, who became emperor in the rebellion, made his son Leo the Crown Prince and tried to rule the country. However, the neighboring countries did not have a good eye on the emperor who rose to the throne due to the rebellion, and the relationship was not good. The emperor was always afraid that his son might be assassinated. The same was true of the crown prince. That coward The crown prince was a coward and timid, and everyone knew that he was weak. In reality, he wasnt strong enough to blow up Lelia with a single kick. Then what is Lelias identity? She was the daughter of Princess Iris, the youngest daughter, who watched her brothers fight for the throne. The Princess fell in love with her escort knight and gave birth to a child, Lelia. Unfortunately, the Princess died shortly after giving birth to the child Im Lelia, the daughter of a dead princess. She was as good as a forgotten member of the royal family in the midst of the chaos of the battle for the throne. Lelia lived in a small tower on the edge of the royal palace, lived quietly eating only the food that some maids gave her. They didnt take good care of me One day, it went all quiet. Lelia was suddenly taken by the Emperor. Hmm, yeah So youre my niece? Iris, that stupid sister of mine gave birth to a daughter. But I cant believe youre about the same age as the crown prince. What a coincidence, yes! Lelia blinked because she had no idea what was going on. Iris, who fell in love with a lowly knight, he continued laughing and cursed just like that, I cant believe Iris gave me such a gift, YOU! Hahaha! At the request of the sect, the emperor had to send the prince to the sacred neutral territory. In order to get a new priest with greater healing power than a wizard, he could not even refuse because the eyes of neighboring empires disapproved of him, who had forcibly taken the throne. However, he couldnt let his own son go. There were still many within the empire who argued that he had pushed his brother away and took the throne. Therefore, the young prince was threatened with assassination. If it were his son, the emperor, who would have died but not have sent his son to a sacred neutral territory in this situation. Of course, it will be safe because it is a place guarded by priests and knights, but you never know. No other place in the world would be safer than the palace. He could relax well without having to worry. Is it true that she lived alone in the tower? The emperor asked the maids. The maids were the ones who brought Lelia food. A maid who offered the answer to the emperor, who was agonizing over the issue of sending the crown prince, bowed her head. Yes, Your Majesty. When you had built the Queens villa, Lelia had moved here. Hmm The emperor tried to brush up his memory. He had once repaired the castle where his dead sister lived and gave it to his wife. It seems like youve been in a place after you were kicked out. Good for you, very good for you. The emperor spoke with a smile inside. Who else knows this kids existence? Were the only ones. The words were true. The childs biological mother, Princess Iris, had died, and the people who died at the time of the catastrophe were large in number. Most of the people who knew the existence of young Lelia, had already passed away. Okay, thats good. Thats great. The emperor stood in front of the skinny girl. She could smell the unpleasant odour coming from him because he hadnt washed up. He opened Lelias palm, Its definitely Iris bloodline. The royal family of Auralia are born with a pattern on their palm. It was the same for all five empires. It was a sign that was engraved due to the pledge of success with the first emperors. Each empire has a slightly different pattern, but since the wild dragons magic was real, it could never be mimicked by magic. The emperor grinned, looking at the little girl. Since all the children born to his elder brother are dead, the remaining young royal members are his son and this child. Moreover, this pattern was the best evidence to prove that she was from a royal family. No one remembers her existence. Even if there is someone who remembers it, they will think that she had died when the catastrophe happened. Because she has a pattern that cannot be manipulated, no one in the sect will doubt it. For as long as the child is in sacred neutral territory for three years, he can hide his young son under his shadow to ensure safety. If the assassins dare to infiltrate the sacred neutral zone and kill this child, they cant. My son wont die, so it doesnt matter. After the emperor decided to send Lelia instead of the Crown Prince, he killed all the servants and maids who brought her up. Chapter 2 (1) After that day, the emperor warned Lelia again and again. You should never be caught being a woman. Do you understand? Yes, yes, Your Majesty. Lelia, who ate delicious food for the first time, nodded at whatever the emperor said. The crown prince visited her from time to time and kicked her, and hit her, but she endured the pain. The emperor even ordered people to cut her hair short, just like the prince. But it didnt matter to Lelia. Whats the point of having good food? Thus, Lelia came to the sacred neutral territory disguised as a prince. Thanks to the pattern on her palm, none of the priests doubted that Lelia was not the Crown Prince. But the fact that she is a woman would be even more doubtful. On the surface, she had to pretend to be ten years old, the age of Prince Leo, but in reality, Lelia was seven years old. It wasnt a time for her secondary sexual characteristics to appear, so it didnt matter. Fortunately, the royal family was as careful as possible in the territory. Moreover, Lelias present status is not just a member of the Royal family, but a crown prince. She was able to use a room; gorgeous, large size and even had a shower. Nevertheless, the emperor tried to send a knight disguised as a maid in case of danger, but it was impossible to do so, because it was prohibited inside the territory. The principle of the territory was, Since the five empires believed in the territory and entrusted with precious future leaders, we will educate them so that they can become as independent and wonderful adults as possible. So the servants will not be taking care of them. In other words, it means that they will let them live on their own. Still, there were no servants to look after her, and most of the work was done by the lower priests and the servants of the temple. The emperor was anxious about the fact that he could not send his servants separately. What if they find out that shes a girl? The territory, that da*n place! However, despite numerous attempts, he couldnt insist any more. But he needed assurance. The emperor cast a magic spell on Lelia. It was safe to say that there were no cases where the identity of the child could be revealed by others. I dont think anyone will try to sneak a peek at the crown princes naked body. What if an assassin shows up and kills a child, who turns out to be a girl? Thats a good thing. His sons will be saved, and the temple wont dare protest. They cant get away from those accusations of not being able to keep security, so its like cutting corners when youre dealing with a problem. The main problem was Lelias mouth. He had to prevent Lelia, who was still young, from revealing her identity or writing it down. Therefore, the emperor used the magic spell of golden words. B*****d Lelia bit her lips, thinking of the face of the Emperor, Lydios, who sent her here. If you reveal yourself and break the restrictions of a golden spell, you will spit blood and die. Golden magic spell was usually a formidable spell, used on a spy on an important mission, but the emperor did not care. *** Lelia took a shower and changed into a white robe. All young members of the imperial family and nobility wear this white robe during their stay at the temple. Many children complained about this, but Lelia was rather satisfied. Because the fabric was much better than the old and worn-out ones she wore before. How have I been here in the original novel? In the original work, Lelia came here instead of the crown prince. However, not much content was mentioned in the story. The hero and the heroine didnt come here. In short, its not the main stage of the main characters. Therefore, she didnt understand the secret story that wasnt in the original. In the original story, the story is mentioned in a slightly different way. Later on, the hero hears the story this time from his friends. The main supporting characters in the novel are the main characters who defeated the dragon, in other words, the men who are obsessed with the heroine. In the original story, the hero, who participated in the Royal team, hears about the events that happened here in the sacred neutral territory. Have I ever talked about myself in that conversation? Not at all. Lelia had an expendable part in this novel, a small, less important and a very unfortunate fate. I can never die like that. Lelia thought hard, biting her lips. First of all, youve been here for three years Be careful not to die after you return to home country Here you go! Avoid going near all the ponds, and lets not walk around at all! You lost your footing and died. Youre not stupid, you are just It was rather fortunate. How terrible would it be to be assassinated by someone? She sometimes got involved with the heroine of the original story She can avoid that! Lelia sorted out her thoughts and left the room for the dining hall. It was just time to eat. Come to think of it, Im starving to death. The royal family and nobles gathered here were like little priests. The living standards are completely different because they are children of important status. When she stood in front of the hall, the servants of the dining hall opened the door. There were dozens of large wooden tables inside. Lelia went to an empty seat and sat down. Soon the servants prepared the meal. Chapter 2 (2) Hey, are you okay? As she was about to start eating, Lelia turned her head to where the clear voice was heard from her side. He was a pretty boy with blond hair. He was sitting next to her Lelia and smiling You must have come back to your senses? Uh, uh? You dont remember? I was the one who saved you You almost fell into the water. Oh, um, thank you. Lelia laughed awkwardly. The child, who is only ten years old, boasted tremendous beauty. But his mouth was a little rough. Anyway, he wasnt the one Lelia wanted to be close with. Hes the main character of the original story Just a thank you for everything? But was this his personality normally like this? His name was Romeo Rosebelle, Prince of the Rosebelle Empire. In the original story, he was one of the main characters in the battle ground that came back after defeating the Dragon and fell in love with the heroine at first sight. He had a very sweet and elegant personality Lelia just gazed at him with her eyes stiff. Dont just look at me, but talk. Is there a hole in your mouth? Sweetness grace? I dont think he has it at all. Thank you so much. Lelia greeted lightly. Yes. Thanks? Thats the end? You said you were the crown prince? But does it end with just saying thank you? Do you want anything from me? Of course. When the priests come looking for me during the prayer time, tell them I went to your room and fell asleep. They are not supposed to wake me up. Im usually a brat, and youre a prince, so theyll believe you. How is it? I understood. Thats a pretty good conversation we had. Romeo grinned and began the meal the servant brought him. At least the way he ate looked elegant. I dont think his personality is that bad. Most of the children gathered here were about the same age, between the ages of nine and eleven. Of course, she is seven years old pretending to be ten years old, but there are always children who grow slower, no matter how well they eat. Fortunately, there were quite a few small children here that were similar to her. Furthermore, Lelias official status, Prince Leo, had an image of being weak from an early age, so no one suspected her. Im going to eat a lot when Im here! The best thing about coming here was eating. It is clear that she will not be able to eat properly when she will return to her home country. As the novel unfolds, the emperor will change, and soon after she returns home, but Lelias life will not change. Then, Romeo talked to her again. Do you have a pattern on your palm, too? The children here forgot their status in their home country and were all living like friends. Of course, it was forced by the temple. Fighting is forbidden, and we have to talk to each other. The priests were very well aware of how to get close to the children quickly. Eating together, running around, playing various games. The children tried to get along with each other as much as possible because they had to pray all day long if they got caught arguing. Basically, they were children who learned manners well, so there was no major trouble. But why is he so aggressive? First of all, the way he talks. Im curious about Auralias pattern. Can you show me? Okay. Lelia opened her palms to show the pattern. Romeo was interested in comparing it to his palm pattern. At that moment, the entrance to the restaurant became noisy. As one child entered, the eyes of the children sitting at some tables turned towards him. Romeo looked there and muttered to himself. I dont like him. Why? The man Romeo said was a man whom Lelia knew. Griffith Nicaea, the youngest prince of the Nicaean Empire. He was one of the leaders of the group that defeated the Dragon and became the strongest knight in history. He also fell in love with the heroine. She had talked to him before. He was a cold but calm and neat kid. In addition, he was very handsome. Even though he was young, he still attracted the childrens attention. And I hate him, too. Hes pathetic and stupid. Romeo pointed to one side with the tip of his chin. A very small silver-haired child was eating slowly. Oscar Hraesvelg. Thats him! Silver hair with red eyes. She couldnt help but recognize him. When she saw that little boy, she felt strange. He was a big guy in the original. So this is what he looked like as a child He looked so vulnerable now, but he was set to become an emperor who was later called a psychopath by the readers. Youre ten years old and youre smaller than me. Thats a good thing. Lelia felt relieved hearing this. Yes Lelia followed Romeos gaze once again. He was a boy with dark skin color and rebellious eyes. His personality looked dirty even when she looked at him. Calix Ascard. The nephew of the Emperor of the Ascard Empire. And he is one who makes the biggest sacrifice after killing the Dragon. All the people Romeo dislikes, were the main characters of the Dragon Slaying Team and the ones who would fall in love with the heroine. Whats with this kid? Is he looking for competition around the heroine? Lelia looked at Romeo with a trembling face. Would he believe that those guys who he said he didnt like, become friends in the future and who will be more precious to him than anyone else? Chapter 3 Hell probably never believe it. Rather, he was likely to grab her by the collar, telling her not to talk nonsense. Lelia shook her head. Its none of her business anyway. The Dragon gets killed, and at least four of them do not lose their lives. They had nothing to do with her. Actually, theyre not inferior to the original hero. However, the original actor had a unique buff. He knew the original heroine when they were young. The heroine is looking forward to the heros return from the Dragon Slaying mission. And after the man returns, she confesses her feelings and shares her love. And. Looking at those two people, the heroines step-dad and brothers get angry. Yes. In the original story, the heroine was showered with infinite love from her father and step-brothers. And the background of the novel was the Auralia Empire, the home country of Lelia. The heroines father is the real emperor who regains the throne, the brother of the wicked emperor who had sent Lelia here. The present emperor believes his brother and his sons are dead, but they were actually alive. Perhaps they are preparing and planning hard to regain the throne now. His name is Perseus Auralia. A legitimate heir and a true emperor who will regain the throne in the future. Perseus daughter, who was born after he remarried a family member who sought the throne and helped him in the rebellion, was the original heroine. She was a lovely person. She had a bright, lovely smile that made everyone around her happy. Perseus was the one who suffered from grief and guilt when his wife died with the newborn. It is the heroine, Julianna, who opens and heals his broken heart. Eventually, Perseus loves and spoils Julianna with love and care. He loved his daughter, Julianna, to the point where he wanted to dedicate an entire empire to her. Lelia made up her mind. Yes, she will die soon after Perseus regains the throne. She will have to be extra careful. Perseus is also annoyed by the existence of Lelia. Shes the daughter of his dead sister. She deserves to be treated well, but that wasnt the case. Perseus hated his sister, who hated and persecuted his wife in the past. Even though she was the daughter of the hateful sister, Lelia couldnt look nice in front of him. When I get back to my home country, Im ready to go into exile. Even if she continues to stay in Hwang seong, because she survived anyway, she will starve to death. She was sick and tired of starving now. When she was in the Hwang Seong Fortress, she used to be so hungry that she even ate soil. To be honest she can do anything if shes given food to eat. This is why she is now acting like a prince at the command of the emperor. Im worried about Emperor Perseus, but It doesnt matter. Lelia, who had been lost in thought for a while, was surprised for a moment. Romeos face was right in front of her. What, whats wrong? Its amazing how stupid you are. So what about you? You dont like them, do you? well, what? Theres no particular reason why she would not like them. Of course, its not good. Romeos eyebrows furrowed at Lelias reaction. Youre my friend. If youre my friend, you should hate the kids I hate. Dont you have common sense? Should I tell you? Theyll be your colleagues later. You all are going to compete for one woman. Youre even gonna get dumped. Its annoying Im fine, Lelia reluctantly answered and laughed inwardly. And since when have we been friends? Thank you for pulling me out of the water, but please refrain from my friend. Her own goal is to remain as quiet as possible in this temple, unnoticed by anyone, and then return to her home country. There are four main characters who will kill the light dragon in the future, and they have nothing to do with her. I dont know anything! Leave me alone, please! Ill never get involved with them! Thats right. Thats right. Why are you bothering me? This guy Im so curious. Im going crazy. Ill never get involved with you guys! She had made a firm commitment earlier and this happened today. Ughhh *** Lelia watched the children gather and whisper, where a little boy with silver hair was grabbing his hair in distress. Oscar Hraesvelg was shaking, as if he had a seizure. And the kids were just watching it from afar. To be honest, Lelia could just ignore him or call a priest. But if she doesnt help him now, Oscar will suffer from it forever. I dont know. Lets not bother. Lets not bother Nevermind In fact, if she hadnt recalled my past life, she could have ignored it comfortably, like those kids, all scared and whispering. However, Lelia was able to think maturely as she had memories of her previous life. She was at a level where she can think more maturely than her peers. Even so, she couldnt ignore the poor little child who was trembling. She didnt know what to do! Ahhhh Lelia, unable to stand, passed through the crowd of children. What are you guys doing? Hurry up and call the priests! Lelia shouted at the children she was watching, and then quickly took off the hat and white robe off Oscar. She quickly untied the button on the inner garment that clamped his neck, and then wrapped her hands around his cheek, Oscar Hraesvelg, wake up! Everything you see is an illusion. Calm down Its safe here, and youre safe. Dont listen to what they say to you! Argh Look into my eyes. Listen to me, Oscar! Oscars eyes loosely opened. When he was younger, he saw dozens of people getting slashed to death. After that, he sometimes suffered from the illusion of bloodshed. Its an illusion of bloody bodies screaming for help. Maybe its the trauma that makes him mad when he sees blood, and runs. Lelia continued to talk, so that his pupils would return to their place. Everything they say is bullsh*t, Oscar. Youre safe. Everything you see is an illusion, I mean, the words that Oscar heard Lelia remembers the scene where Oscar, who became an adult, calmly spoke of his wounds in the original story. Do you know why your eyes are red? Its because the blood of the dead in front of your eyes splashed on your eyes. Otherwise, theres no way that your eyes are so ugly in this imperial family. Youre a monster. You are a monster! Oscar grew up hearing this from his biological father, the emperor. Lelia thought it was ridiculous. He killed people in front of his son, hes crazy! The emperor was a psychopath who killed Oscars mother. The brazen voice of the emperor haunted Oscar for life. He was the only red-eyed child in the Hraesvelgs royal family. His eyes were the curse and shackles that plagued Oscar her whole life. But the words from the heroine, Your eyes are so beautiful helped Oscar to forget his traumatic childhood. When she read it in the novel, she thought it was just a story But in fact, she couldnt ignore the Oscar, who was trembling in front of her. Unlike in the original story, Oscar now was too small, thin, and young. She never imagined that he would have had such a traumatic childhood The reason why she couldnt just ignore and leave him. Lelia held Oscars slender shoulders firmly. She then made contact with his eyes, and continued to talk to him. Youre okay. Finally, it worked. His rough breath gradually calmed down, and his pupils came back. Whats the matter? Prince Oscar, your Grace! The priests who appeared at the childrens call quickly, observed Oscar. The priests casted a spell on Oscar, but it was not a disease cured by spells. But it will help Oscar calm down a bit Lelia looked at the priests holding Oscar and breathed a sigh of relief. Oscar, who was in the priests arms and looked at Lelia, blinking slowly. Do you know secret magic? Romeo looked at the children around him and whispered in Lelias ears. I want to hit this one. Lelia stood up, clenching her fists. As she took her steps to go somewhere else, she felt like Romeo was following her. Why are you following me? I thought Id change my belief I dont believe in heresy. Then what was that? What kind of magic did you use? Romeo squinted his eyes and asked suspiciously. I just calmed him down. Its a simple seizure. Isnt he possessed by the devil? The perception of ordinary people was like that. Perhaps the emperor who sent Oscar here knows what names and biased opinions and views Oscar will get here. Theyll let it pass once or twice, but if he gets multiple seizures in these three years They will doubt Oscar here, that he might have been possessed by an evil soul. Besides, there are dozens of witnesses, and all are from royal families and nobles. Oscars father wants to make another prince his successor instead of his son, so he is trying to lower Oscars reputation by every means. However, Oscar eventually kills his father and becomes the emperor in the story. Honestly, I should have been a teacher. Lelia spoke casually to Romeo, There is no devil. Im just surprised to see something this shocking. You have nightmares, too, right? Thats what it is. Who has nightmares with their eyes open? there are people. You insist because theres no logic! The Prince of Auralia is a bit of a low level. Chapter 4 Lelia bit her lips hard. She thought that if she let her guard down a bit, she would get double the punishment. Thats so mean, you sucker! As if like yesterday, she felt that she got tricked again. In the original story, he pretended to be so nice and kind in front of the heroine. Was it all fake? Lelia glared at Romeo hatefully. I also have a scar that is no different. [T/N: I think by scar she means the pain Oscar and Lelia are going through is somewhat similar(?)] Lelia stomped her feet to show him that she was offended. She was thinking of going to the library, but felt like she had to take a walk. She headed to the garden with a huff, and at a point, she turned her head to find Romeo, who was still following her. Lelia looked at him and shouted fearlessly. Hey, what now? Oh wow, you are showing your true colors now. Romeo seemed surprised and said as if it was fun. I dont think I need to be polite to a guy like you. Oh, its thrilling! Saying so, Romeo came closer to Lelia with a look of no thrill. Lelia sat on a bench, which was on her right and Romeo sat next to her. Lelia slapped his arm when he was about to touch Lelias arm. Romeo didnt care about it, even though it might have hurt his feelings. Tell me more. About what? About people who have nightmares with their eyes open. Tell me more about them. Ah He is a child after all. Lelia snorted inwardly. Romeos eyes were shaking while waiting for Lelia to answer. Peoples spirits are very fragile. Their minds are weak. She pointed her index finger at the top of her head. Whats inside here is very soft, fragile and persistent. So if a person sees a bit of a shocking scene, it keeps remembering the same scene again and again. The next time they get weak or tired, they keep thinking of those memories. So? Okay. So, what if it repeats? It gets really hard. The shocking scene keeps coming to mind. They even have an illusion, something that can be seen with eyes. Real. Even more so, they can hear it with their ears. Weak people suffer throughout their lives and die. In some cases, they take their own lives. Romeos face twisted at what Lelia said right now. He spoke slowly, Suicide is a terrible sin. It was one of the most important doctrines of the Kreutz religion. The temple strictly prohibited taking ones own life and considered it a terrible sin to commit, that would not be forgiven no matter how many times one returns. It is a treacherous act of dedicating ones soul to the devil. That is what everyone on this continent thought. And Lelia didnt deny it. Thats right. But there are people who are like that. Horrible scenes, fearful voices, people whom they keep seeing and hearing them Thats the devil Its not the devil. Its just the pain they are suffering. If one is suffering from something like this, they cant think properly and they prefer to die in order to finish this. Have you ever gone through something like this? No? I am very healthy. I have never seen anything so shocking. I was so hungry at one point that I saw something to eat as a fantasy. It was dirt and snow, but Anyways, its not the devil. Actually, I dont know if there is a real devil You will be treated like a heretic if you tell this to your seniors or elders. Ah Yeah. Well, Im supposed to stay calm here. What is the Crown Prince of Auralia is rumoured to be heretical? The Emperor might strangle her to death. Lelia glared at Romeo after contemplating for a moment. It seemed like Romeo got a little agitated by what Lelia said. He looked excited, sad and scared. Lelia pretended to be strong and clenched her fists. Youll die if you tell anyone. Are you threatening me now? This low? Yes, I will kill you. Do you understand? Romeo looked a little scared. Lelia felt encouraged by the look on his face. Yeah, you are a 10 year old kid. Lelia patted her chest with an arrogant look on her face. From now, you will call me nu no, call me brother. Romeos face twisted at these words. What? I dont like that! Why me? Im the one whos found out your weakness. Then call me Captain. Romeo frowned. He looked like he didnt know why he had to do so. But in the end, he nodded. He seemed to have judged that calling her captain was much better than calling her brother. Then tell me more about it from now on. I wont tell anyone. When Lelia stared at him, Romeos expression wrinkled a bit. He probably knew that she was waiting for him to call her Captain. Thank you, Captain Yeah, you are my subordinate. Romeo frowned as if he was offended, but he closed his mouth tightly. Im taking a walk, so follow me. Lelia said so, then got up from the bench and walked through the garden. Romeo followed after her. Hes a good listener. Until a while ago, his tone was fierce. Lelia glanced at the calm Romeo and smiled inwardly. However, she looked at Romeo and felt sorry for him. In fact, Romeos biological mother had died when he was young. The cause of death was suicide. The Roseberry Empire desperately hid the truth, but could not stop young Romeo from witnessing the scene. Her parents, Romeos maternal grandmother and grandfather, were largely responsible for her death. I cant believe that parents can put their children in a critical situation. Romeos mother, who loved someone else, was forced to marry the emperor. However, even after becoming the empress, she could not get rid of affection and love for the man she loved. They made their daughter an empress, but her parents learned that the relationship between the emperor and his wife was estranged. They got furious and outraged because they found out about it through the maids. The reason why the Emperor and the Empress are not in a good relationship is because the Empress refuses the Emperor. Thats why. In fact, the Empress parents were disappointed and angry when they heard such stories from the maids. They started to find a solution, and unfortunately the solution they came up with was By threatening their daughter. They threatened their daughter with the life of the man she loved. Do the Empresss duty, give birth to the Emperors child. She couldnt overcome such threats and finally had Romeo. Fortunately, the emperor did not blame her and waited patiently for her to open up to him. Even though it was a political marriage, the emperor tried to treat her with sincerity and love her. He was a loving father to Romeo. But thats where the misfortune began. The Empress parents, Romeos maternal grandmother and grandfather, continued to stab their daughters weakness. Whenever they wanted something, they threatened the man she loved by taking the life of their daughter. One day, a fight broke. The man, who found out that his life was the weakness of the woman he loved, killed himself. He couldnt put up with knowing that as long as he was alive, the Empress would suffer her whole life. Ever since, Romeos mother suffered the loss of the man she loved dearly, and kept suffering. She began to hear and see the illusion of the man she loved, dying in front of her eyes. She even had hallucinations of the man asking for her life. Her condition got worse and worse, and she started having seizures and suffered from sleepwalking. It was in an instant that the rumours circulated that the Empress was possessed by the devil. After suffering so much, she chose her freedom as a way to kill herself, just like the man she loved passed away. She never imagined that little Romeo would witness that scene. She died after saying Im sorry, when she found Romeo crying while bleeding to death. Romeo will also have a shock of this incident for the rest of his life. But with a slightly healthier mind than Oscar, I dont think hes hallucinating or hearing voices. After Romeos mothers death, the new Empress raised Romeo as her own son. Although she wasnt Romeos biological mother, he grew up loved by a good stepmother and a loving father. But you gave up the throne because of your maternal grandmother, poor child. After Romeos stepmother gave birth to a son, Romeos maternal grandparents began to tremble with anxiety. They were afraid that their grandson, the only hope left for them, wouldnt be able to become an emperor. They even planned to kill the new Empress son, thats why young Romeo gave up the throne. In fact, Romeo had heard stories of nobles secretly pointing at the imperial castle. They said, It must be that the former Empress was possessed by the devil. His son, Prince Romeo, we would never know if he is possessed by the devil. Maybe thats why he was afraid. He was afraid that he was going to get possessed by the devil. Romeo begged his father to allow him to give up the throne under the pretext of his maternal grandparents, and the Emperor knew Romeos request had a deep meaning and accepted his sons request. He sent Romeos maternal grandparents far away, and warned them to not to reach out to Romeo. Hes very strong hearted Anyway Lelia wasnt going to get involved. Somehow, he became a hero by defeating the Wild Dragon in the future. Well, he will be fine. This is just one chid. Lelia thought something was wrong, but it was too late. Chapter 5 Next day As Lelia saw Romeo had come to her room to play, she felt seriously troubled. Something is wrong, and not by a small margin. Why are you here? To play with my Captain. When Lelia woke up in the morning and washed up, Romeo was already there. Romeo was lying down on the sofa and was reading a book, and when she looked at it closely, it was a humorous book that was only sold in a bookstore downtown. Phew She thought he was reading something weird. She was surprised to know that she was expecting to find something like an obscene book. Well, this child is only 10 years old I have a rotten mind! Lelia awkwardly reached out for the snacks on the table. It looks like Romeo was the one who bought it. Are you having fun reading it? Would you like to read it, Captain? Romeo handed her the other book next to him, and Lelia opened the book saying, Its childish, whats so funny about it? Then, after a while, Leilas laugh filled the room. Romeo looked at her with a pathetic expression. It was then. Knock knock The sound of knocking on Lelias door was heard. Who is it? The only person who usually visits her room was the priest. He used to wait for Lelias permission to come in, but it was quiet on the other side of the door. Lelia looked at Romeo who was sitting across the table from her. After a pause, Romeo sighed and quickly got up and headed towards the door. Well. I didnt even tell you to do it, but youre good. Doesnt he look like a real subordinate? Its a bit comfortable? Yes, she has to stay here for at least 3 years. And it will be quite comfortable if she has a subordinate. Huh? But it was an unexpected person who opened the door. I thought the priest had come to pray Since the children living here are either members of royal families, or aristocrats, the priests were troubled. They did not force nor control any activities, unless the children fought or went out. Except for a certain activity. That specific activity is to encourage the children to get closer to one another and unite. In other words, it was like getting together like in an athletic meet. Anyways, it was obvious that most of the time is free time. Sometimes the priests used to come and ask us to come out to pray, only when we stayed in our room for too long. What? You? It was Oscar who came to Lelias room. He, who had collapsed and was trembling yesterday. I am asking you something. What are you doing here, kid? Is your mouth closed? Do you want me to open it? Romeo! You are! Lelia was embarrassed. Romeo grew up with sweet parents Where the hell did he learn to say such things? But despite Romeos expression and questions, Oscar looked at him with a blank face. Oscar is so small and thin that he looked much smaller than Romeo. He looked even smaller than me. Of course, in the future, he will become big and strong enough to be able to lift the heroine in one arm, and will grow up to have a big body similar to Romeo. But he is very small now. Nevertheless, Oscar did not show any signs of being scared of Romeo. Well, hell become the Emperor in the future. Lelia had heard of the rumours that hell be a terrible Emperor, but he must be a strong man. Lelia stepped up before Romeo spoked more harsh words to Oscar. Hey, Romeo. Dont scare the kid who came all the way to visit us. Okay, Captain. Romeos lips dropped into a straight line at Lelias words and he gently stepped aside. Certainly, he was listening to Lelias orders well. Oscar slowly stepped inside the room and walked in front of Lelia. Hi, whats the matter? Well, I First of all, sit down. Lelia tapped the seat next to her. Oscar hesitated for a moment before sitting beside her. Oh, so Thank you for helping me yesterday. I was going to talk about that thats all. You are welcome. Its all right. Lelia replied with a slightly embarrassed look. Actually, she was going to ignore it, but She was worried for a while, but when she heard the words thank you for helping me yesterday, she felt ashamed and guilty for no reason. Im sorry that you went through it Lelia pointed to Oscar the snacks, which were on the table. Arent you hungry? Do you want to have some snacks? Although Romeo had brought it, Lelia had the kindness to let her hold the cookies for Oscar. It was her attempt to get rid of her sorry feelings by offering Oscar some snacks. Thank you for the snacks. Romeo, who closed the door and returned, seemed to be holding back, even though he had many things to say. He sat opposite to Oscar, looking at him from top to bottom with a discontented look. His eyes looked like hes in a bad mood. However, Oscar did not care at all. Why do you stammer? Romeo asked Oscar. Lelia glared at Romeo who then looked away. Oscar spoke, holding the cookies in his hand. Sometimes I get nervous No, it happens only when I am surprised. Isnt that like every day? Romeo deliberately stammered to make fun of Oscar. His sarcastic attitude was very obvious. Hey! Stop it. Romeo huffed at Lelias words. Dont make fun of your friends. Who is your friend? Who would want to be friends with someone like you? Romeo screamed at Oscar and huffed. He went straight to Lelias study, leaving both Lelia and Oscar alone in the living room. The room where Lelia lived was divided into a living room, a bedroom, a bathroom, and a study, just like a house. She is a prince, so its obvious that she will be treated specially. Of course, the rooms of other children were divided like that as well, but Lelias room was a little spacious and bigger. That kid he is ten years old, an elementary school kid. Lelia sighed looking at Romeos back, and apologized to Oscar in his stead. Im sorry, Oscar. Ill apologize in his stead. Even though he behaves like a bad guy, he is not a bad guy by nature. Oh, its okay. Uh, he isnt wrong anyway I I have no friends. What? I, like me someone who trembles, who gets fits, who would love such a child? Lelia frowned at Oscars words. Oscar looked completely hurt. But Lelias heart broke for nothing. Why would you take that for granted when you are just a child? Hey, why would you say that? Why dont you have friends? You can be friends with me! I even came to help you Would I have helped you if I didnt like you? So, please dont think like that. I dont get fits. Even if I suffered from it, would you have helped me? Of course! Thank you In response to Lelias answer, Oscar lowered his head for a moment, as if he was ashamed and twiddled his fingers in embarrassment. Ah! He raised his head to ask something. Well, do you know my surname? Yes, you are the prince of the Hraesvelg Empire. Then, Ah! She asked and raised her head. I saw you yesterday I guess. Until yesterday, I stayed very quiet as if I didnt exist. Lelia kept trying to get going, but she couldnt pretend to not see Oscar trembling on the floor. Looking at Lelia exhaling her sigh, Oscar pointed to the room Romeo was in. Well, by the way, why was he calling you Captain? Oh, umm Because I am cool? He said he developed a lot of respect after he saw me save you. Lelia lied naturally. And Romeo, who was in the study, screamed, What? What in the hell are you talking about? Do you want me to shut your mouth? He came out of the room running. Oh, I see Yes. Well, I want to call you Captain, can I? He certainly trembled only when he was nervous, but he seemed to get better as he talked. But what did he just say? Me? Lelia froze for a moment and blinked. Suddenly, the lines and the scenes she had read in the story came to her mind. Oscar was the one who killed his father and became the Emperor. Since then, he has been called the Bloody Emperor, the Cruel Emperor, but And in fact, the scene was also about Oscar breaking his childhood trauma and avenging his mother. And when Oscar killed his father, he said, Father, I am going to kill anyone who is on top of me now. This is probably the beginning. Oscar, once again said, looking at the absent-minded Lelia, who was recalling and thinking about the story. I-I want to call you captain Uh, um Lelia agonized for a moment. Please, let me call you Lelia wanted to say no, but Oscars eyes seemed very desperate to call her Captain. Honestly, Oscar is too small, fragile and short. Hes trying to stimulate his protective instincts. His fine silver hair, fair skin and red eyes looked innocent and delicate. In the original story, Oscar, who had already become an adult, boasts a beautiful appearance that attracts people. He definitely looked beautiful even though he is still young. To be honest, Lelia was worried that she would be caught and that they will discover that she is a girl, but she came here, there are many beautiful children like Romeo and Oscar already, so she let go of her worries a little bit. I, cant I? Is it because of what you saw yesterday? No, thats not what I mean Lelia was afraid that shed die if she heard him call her captain. My goal is to survive and stay alive! After a moment of thought, Oscars eyes began to tear up. His lips trembled like a baby cat that was crying. Okay, wait, wait! No! Call me, Call me Captain! Just before the tears fell, Lelia managed to shout. Uh, really? Oscar blinked. Clear tears flowed down his beautiful face. Lelia hurriedly wiped his tears with the tip of her thumb. Chapter 6 He is 10 years old why is he so small? Is it because of his dad? Maybe. Lelia felt sorry for Oscar. In fact, the youngest of the children who came to the temple is officially 9 years old. Lelia is actually seven years old, so both Romeo and Oscar are like Lelias older brothers. However, Oscar felt like a younger brother to Lelia. [I think I need to protect him.] There was a strong desire to act like a sister for no reason. Although Lelia had the memories of her previous life, which made her think maturely, there is still a limit to a seven-year-olds body. After all, Lelia, who wanted to be an elder sister to Oscar, is still a kid, and she couldnt help it. [It isnt like you would kill me, would you? I have to be as good as I can.] Without knowing what Lelia was thinking, Oscar grinned with tears hanging from the corner of his yes, threatening to fall anytime. I thought you hated me too The smile was so clear and beautiful that Lelia paused for a moment. It was like a winter fairy. Huh, do you hate me is that it? When Lelia gave no answer, Oscar asked nervously. No? No way! I dont hate you at all. Oscar smiled shyly at her answer. [Yes, as long as you like it] [But right now, can I do this?] Lelia blinked blankly for a moment. [I dont know whats going to happen to them, but] Somehow, she made two of the heroes who would defeat the Dragon in the future her subordinates. [Well its up to you two.] Its going to be alright After that day, Lelia started having Oscar on her left and Romeo on her right as subordinates. The other children glanced curiously as the two called Lelia Captain. The priests called Oscar and Romeo and asked, Did Prince Leo of Auraria ever hit you two? and they were in trouble. Fortunately, Lelia quickly cleared herself of injustice. This was because the two children proved Lelias innocence. Peaceful days like these passed quickly, and the specific activity that Lelia was avoiding all this time is approaching. In particular, the temples intention for the childrens friendship to deepen, and it was this special activity that was part of their plans and efforts. However, this activity is a bit problematic. [You morons! Morons! Why are you doing this to the kids?] There is an activity to defeat the demons that are trying to invade your minds, the priest explained the activity. In short, the fear towards the devil must be eliminated. [Its to test ones courage, isnt it?] Although she was irritated, Lelia could not even grumble because she had to stay quiet. In addition, all the kids had to accept it quietly. This cant be done alone. [There is no way I will come back if I go ahead] This is all happening with the permission of the guardians. No matter who she was, the opinion of a ten-year old did not matter as long as the emperor allowed it. The children were excited when they said that theyd be able to fight the devil. They were in lower grades of elementary school. [Clearly, in the novel] Lelia wasnt as excited as the other children, but just took the news calmly. However, she was contemplating an incident she had read in the original story. That night Captain,are there really no demons? Asked Romeo, who was standing on the right of Lelia, anxiously looking at the darkening sky. No. Really? So the priests are lying? Just Well They are not lying. They believe that there are demons. But I dont think there are any If you dont have one, then there isnt. So just dont be scared and think that you have one inside you. Will it come true if I think about it? Romeo, thats how the world is. You can only see things with your eyes. Everything will work out. If you think about it that way, it generally works. Im going to fail! If you think like that then, that is what will happen. Of course, there are times when its different, but its easier to think about it like this. So, you should choose the one that makes you feel comfortable. I have no idea what youre talking about. Romeos eyes looked as if they were telling her not to say such a foolish thing. Lelia shook her head at his words. [Its too much of an adults words.] She must have explained it to him in a too matured way. When Lelia was immersed in her own thoughts, Oscar, who was standing on the left, said, Im not afraid of demons. Uh, I dont think so. You too, right? Did you hear that, Romeo? Romeo looked at Oscar with his eyebrows furrowed. Even a coward like that doesnt fear the devil, then I dont have to fear it either. Romeo thought. But there was another reason why Oscar doesnt believe in demons. And that is because he knows something even scarier than the devil. His own father. Come on, were going in pairs, so you two go together tomorrow. Then what about the captain? Me? Of course Ill go alone. Lelias confident words made the two open their eyes wide. Are you sure you dont mind? Of course, so dont mind it either. Lelia patted the two on their back. Captain, arent you afraid of the dark? Why? Are you scared of the dark? Im not scared at all. When Lelia answered with confidence, Oscar felt relieved. But Romeo didnt believe it easily. He squinted at Lelia. Children, there are more scary things in the world than the dark nights. [Like being hungry] [For how long I have stayed in that deserted tower, I cannot be afraid of such darkness alone.] The biggest fear of Lelia is hunger. Anyway, you two should go together. Okay. Yes, Captain. The two answered Lelia helplessly. It was a good opportunity for these two to get a little closer. [I dont know if I can do it tomorrow.] The probability of not progressing was higher. Nevertheless, this activity will not disappear completely. The priests will only be more careful. Lelias turn was tomorrow. She went there to watch the other group depart today. [First of all, we have to prevent accidents that will happen today.] Among those in the group starting today, Lelia knew some people. One of them was Kalix Ascard. Leila looked at Kalex from afar. Captain, lets go back now that were done looking. I have something to tell the priests, so you go ahead. You can go play in my room. Well, I see, Romeo said, sticking his chin out at Oscar. Oscar, who hesitated for a while, followed him. He glanced sideways at Lelia and was relieved by her words that she would be back soon. Lelia stood in the corner with a serious look on her face and approached the temple. In fact, the courage test prepared by the believers has always been a tradition when young believers enter the temple. Their logic was To get rid of the fear of the demons, we must erase the fear of darkness. Thats why they ask us to climb the mountain late at night. That mountain is the small one behind the temple. In fact, it was a small mountain but is still a great distance for the children to climb. Therefore, the priests marked the destination somewhere lower around the middle. They have to reach a small hut somewhere in the middle, lit a candle, which was a ritual to purify the demon, and come back. Those who left for the activity, were always in a group of two. It is a big deal for the priests who teach the young children at the temple because the children can develop friendship and cooperation between the two and eliminate their fear of the devil. The mountain path is very narrow, but there is nothing dangerous along the way. It was a mountain where the priests climbed every day, and only small animals such as rabbits and squirrels roamed around. But not tonight. Lelia knew about it. Tonight, someone will deliberately make a beast appear to harm a child. Father. Oh, His Majesty Prince Leo. What can I do for you? Your turn should be tomorrow. I came here to have a look in advance. By the way, is there anything really dangerous out there? No, of course not. That is the mountain where the priests climb every day. Dont worry too much. The priest answered as he found Lelia cowardly and cute. Lelia bit her lips. There must have been a secret agreement between a high-ranking official and someone about what will happen tonight. [What should I do then?] [No one would believe if I say that a beast will appear tonight.] Rather, it is highly likely that Ill be noticed by those who planned it. Then the emperor, who sent me, might know. Lelia is stuck in a dilemma. She wanted to solve this problem smartly and maturely. But being in a seven-year-old body, she couldnt think of anything. Perhaps thats why she couldnt think of any solution. It was just frustrating. [How can I prevent this?!] Frankly speaking, she can just ignore it. No matter what happens to the characters in the novel, Lelia should just worry about her life and let the story flow as it was written in the novel. But How can she watch a childs life be taken without the child knowing about it? Lelia twitched her lips impatiently, put her hand in the pocket and fiddled around with what she had stolen. It was a whistle used by the priests. It cant be helped. There is nothing that she can do. Lets just bump into each other. The sky became dark, and it was the last groups turn. The last people to go were Kalix and Griffith. Both of them will be heroes after defeating the Dragon. Lelia followed the last group after they departed, secretly following them, hiding from the priests. Chapter 7 I took this a bit too lightly, but The others had mentioned that the base was somewhere in the middle of the mountains, but it seemed like theyd already passed the middle checkpoint. Was the road or base location magically changed? That would be a big problem! Lelia glanced at the backs of the others walking far ahead of her. Suddenly, out of nowhere She heard a bang and a yelp echoing from in front. Kalix had lost his footing and tripped while walking on the path. The perfectly smooth, dusty path. Wha C Hey! Be careful! How did that idiot manage to fall over nothing?! Of course, in the original story, Lelia had also lost her footing and fallen into a pond. But even so, she had the responsibility to point out stupidity. Anyway, when Kalix fell, the lamp in his hand shattered to pieces, and a wave of silent darkness descended upon them immediately. Kalix swore under his breath. Damn it, what doI do now? I cant believe you actually tripped over nothing! You fool! What, you idiot? Hey, what did you just say!? The two glared at each other intensely and Lelia almost groaned aloud in frustration at her companions. The two had never spoken in a civil conversation before. Even their first conversation, if it could even be called that, was simply a lot of swearing. It went something like Hey! What a moron! The two soon began to fight, throwing vicious punches and kicks at each other. Lelia fought back the urge to scream when she saw them tussling about. Those stupid ten-year-olds! The children were rolling around wildly in the middle of the dark mountain path as they both tried to grab the other by the collar, illuminated only faintly by a silver moonbeam. Lelia heard the sounds of birds startling against the silence of the forest, now joined by the sounds of bratty voices and fighting. Stop fighting, you morons! Lelia really wanted to scream at them, but even the brats would be surprised if she suddenly started screaming in the dark. She resolved not to provoke the children further; their fear and tension was understandable as they underwent a test of courage. Lelia repeated the mantra to herself in an effort to remain calm. The children must not be traumatized. Ugh, stop fighting, you idiots. Please! Lelia was almost beside herself with anxiety. In fact, what she read in the original book was only a brief reminiscence and the vague lines that theyd spoken while recalling the events of the day. She couldnt remember such details now. Lelia became even more nervous as the two continued to fight, fearing that the beast would appear at any moment. Then Griffith swore again, untangling himself from the mess of limbs, stumbling back down the path in the direction theyd come from. Yes, go, go! You coward! Kalix screamed at Griffiths retreating back. And thus, just like that, Griffith left Kalix alone in the middle of the dark forest. Lelia hid herself behind a tall tree and glanced at Griffiths back, a solitary form disappearing into the shadows. In fact, Griffith was born with a special power, but he didnt know how to use it yet. His strength would have been helpful in the fight against the dragon, but not in his current state. Hes only a child now. Still, he possesses the latent ability to see ahead in the dark, which he should awaken before he leaves this neutral zone. [Griffith, that guy! I cant believe they fought each other over a lamp. A lamp! Of all things. Oh God, boys are really] But no matter what ability Griffith has, would he be able to return to the temple safely? Lelia seemed to be quite worried as her anxiety bloated. [They seem to have entered an inescapable looping route, where it would be easier for the beast to attack them] So even if you kept walking forwards, the same road would repeat itself, and the hut would never appear. [Well, if Griffith cant find the way back to the temple, hell end up here again.] Lelia waited until Griffith had walked far away. After some time, she started stepping her way back to the path, relying on the streams of moonlight peeking through the clouds. Kalix Ascard sat alone by the path. I hurt my leg, so itll be hard to walk He must have sprained his ankle badly when he fell down, fighting against Griffith. As Lelia approached, Kalix saw her and snorted. What? Why are you back here? Are you scared to go alone? Im not Griffith. What? Lelia was in a terrible mood. I am She started. Oh my God, the devil! There really is a devil! Damn it! Get out of here! You devil! Lelia stared at him for a moment in stunned silence. Shed intended to say, I am Prince Leo, not the devil Kalix struggled, now lying on his back. Argh! Thanks to Kalix, who was literally scrambling about on the ground like an overturned turtle, Lelia was struck by his kick and stumbled. Ahhhhhhhhhhh! And Kalix, whod kicked Lelia with his injured foot, screamed in pain. Lelia grimaced vindictively from where she was hunched. He deserved it. *** It was only after a while that Lelia managed to explain to Kalix that she was not a demon. Kalixs ankle, which had already been twisted, became worse because he had kicked Lelia. But Kalix endured the pain and asked, Youre Prince Leo? Youre him, right? The ugly two-faced boy playing captain. [How can you say that to a persons face?] Lelia wanted to point out, but in the midst of the situation, it didnt seem right to do so. Kalix asked her again without receiving an answer to his previous question, But why are you here? Thats [Youd never believe me if I said I came to save you.] Lets go now. We have to get down the mountain soon. How do I get anywhere on this foot? Well have to wait here until morning. You [You easygoing b*****d who doesnt know anything!] I came all the way up here for someone and got kicked instead! Lelia fumed. Kalix laid down and pillowed his head against his arm, looking ready to sleep. Hes a crazy guy, isnt he? [Youre really sleeping here? If you sleep here, youll be eaten by the beast!] Lelia eventually confessed the truth halfway. Hey, you might not believe it, but the beast will show up soon. Of course I dont believe it. [This brat!] Lelia let out a deep sigh. After a moment of hesitation, she questioned cautiously, Kalix Ascard. Do you trust your uncle? In an instant, Kalix sprang up, his body coiling with tension. His hand snapped out, grabbing Lelia by the collar. [Wow!] Someone sent you. Someone sent you, right?! Kalix shook Lelias collar with great force, as if trying to shake coins out of an empty purse. Whos going to send who? Emperor Auraria sent me to the temple, you madman! Oh, well, I guess so. But how do you know about his Majesty and how can you talk about it? Lelia shook Kalixs hand off and patted herself on the back of her neck. She felt dizzy. Im I actually have a subtle ability for insight. So I knew right away when I saw you. Lelias words and thoughts were all over the place. Kalix had shaken her severely by the collar, so it was difficult for her to think and speak properly as she recovered. At least she didnt blurt out that shed read it in a novel. He didnt send you, did he? Lelia surrendered herself, raising her hands in the air, looking up at the moonlight streaming down from the sky instead of at the frustrating madman in front of her. I am the Crown Prince of Auraria. How can the Emperor of Ascard send me? Youre so stupid, arent you? Haa, so whats the matter? Youre saying my uncles going to send a beast to kill me? It may be unbelievable, but its not a lie. Youre not that stupid, are you? Ha, well, guess Ill die, then. What? I know my uncle. No, his majesty wants to kill me. So Id rather die, instead Lelia felt both shock and pity as she looked at Kalix, who seemed to have given up. He laid back down as if he really wanted to die, then threw her a dismissive glance. What are you doing? The beast is coming. You should go back. Leave! Lelia stared at Kalixs eyes reflected in the moonlight. A faint fear was reflected there, but it was hard to tell. But he was only a boy C one pretending to be strong and confident, yes, but still only a 10-year-old child. Lelia jumped up on the spot. Even if you dont say that, Ill go anyways. Yes, go. Kalix didnt seem to be regretful at all. Lelia frowned. [What happened to this kid? Hes only ten years old, after all] Despite hearing that his uncle was trying to kill him, something hed known for a long time now C how could he be so casual? How had he lived all his life for this to become natural? Lelia patted her chest, feeling a stuffiness that echoed with unwillingness, and said, quietly, But I cant go alone. What? He looked at her like she was crazy. As you can see, we are in a hurry now. Get up quickly. As she spoke, she squatted, showing her back to Kalix in a posture universally understood by children. Are you crazy? Kalix asked aloud, as if it were absurd. Be quick now. Climb over. Youre a maniac Why should I be on your back? Dont you know youre just going to die? Go away! I cant go alone. Climb up quickly. It was almost funny how they were speaking to each other, yet seemed to be having two separate conversations. Are you lying? You said there was a beast that would show up any time now. But you cant go alone? Well, I dont believe you. Even if you dont believe what I said, would you want to wait for the beast to show up? Perhaps a wolf that drools from a snarling snout? Are you waiting to see it? So go alone! Were not close nor friends! You havent even talked to me before, so what is this all of a sudden? Are you going to die for someone youve never seen before? Would you believe it if I were to say whatever you said to me? Thats Speak honestly. Did my uncle send you? You fool, think about it. I am the Prince of Auraria. For what reason would I lie to you? My life has nothing to do with you anyway! It doesnt matter who you are, and whether you care or not! I will die as my uncle wishes! That wont work. Lelia pondered for a moment. Honestly, she wouldnt have come up here if she had been travelling alone. As far as she knew, she shouldnt die even if the beast appeared, but there was still a small risk of dying, unlike the original who survived. No, even if she didnt die, Kalix would still be seriously injured today. She knew his fate and couldnt unsee it. It was guilt, and a sense of duty, and the weight of another human life that compelled her to feel obligated to help this child. Get off! Damn it, leave! Go away, before that beast kills you! Go away! Kalic shouted, voice cracking. Perhaps it was because his voice was so overwhelming and shrill (so young) that Lelia seemed to feel the sadness in his voice. He was shouting as if pleading with her not to leave, that he was scared, and didnt want to be left alone to die. He screamed like he was begging for something he didnt think he could have. So she had no intention of going alone. Lelia exhaled deeply for a moment, then gathered her determination. Kalix, Im sorry. What? Sorry? Go away! If you dont want to die, then go! Im going to knock you out now. Even if it hurts, be patient. You- wha- The boy drops silently into Lelias waiting arms. Hes only a child, yet it feels a bit like shes carrying the future of an entire kingdom and the weight of an uncles crimes in her hands. Chapter 8 Whats wrong with this idiot? Oww! Lelia stood up and smashed Kalixs head against the tree with all her might. Fortunately, making him faint was a first-try success. I was going to try a few times if I failed this is a blessing. [T/N: ] Lelia breathed a sigh of relief. Hmm, will I be able to carry him on my back? Kalix was still a little taller than the children of his age. Firstly, it was not a matter of height, but his bones themselves were a bit thicker than normal. I wouldnt know if a beast would appear, feed on us and run away. Lelia was muttering something she didnt mean for others to hear. With much difficulty, she managed to carry Kalix on her back and stand up. Still, he was only ten years old. He didnt feel that heavy. His body rose up quietly on her back. Lelia was slender, but not weak. She was strong enough to survive, despite the hunger that made her scratch the soil and snow in search of food. And even before she was sent to the temple, the emperor gave her enough food to eat. Ah, how do I find my way back? She started walking randomly, couldnt think of a way to solve this magically twisted road. She cant just stop walking. The fear that beasts might appear anytime made her senses keen and alert. Lelia walked on, listening to the sound of leaves shaking, and birds chirping. Then, she heard a rustling sound. Lelias spine froze for a second. !! Lelia tightened her arm carrying Kalix, thinking the beast might appear any second. However, she sighed in relief immediately. It was Griffith, not a beast, who emerged from the bushes. Who are you? Griffith asked with a frown. He had a kind of light in his hand, but when she looked closely, it was full of fireflies. He had apparently looked for light in this dark mountain, found fireflies and locked them in a jar. Im the crown prince of Auraria. I know. But, why are you here? Well, its complicated. Believe it or not, a beast will appear soon. So you should leave this place with me as soon as possible. This is the mountain where the priests come every day. There is no beast here. If you run into a beast later, you wont be able to say such a thing anymore. Anyway, we have to get out of here quickly. The road is twisted. I know that too. Still, there should be an exit somewhere. I know the way. Really? Lelia asked happily. Come to think of it You went back and found out that the road was strange, so you made a light box out of those fireflies? And came back? Are you worried about Kalix Ascard? Griffith frowned at Lelias question. She thought he had left Kalix and went back to the temple all by himself, and cursed that he was a bad guy. In the novel, their roads seem to have crossed. Lelia grinned while sweating. Dont laugh. No, you really are a nice boy, arent you? I misunderstood, Im sorry Griffith seemed even more offended by the word nice boy, but Lelia didnt mind it at all. What are you doing? Lead the way! Lets go. But whats wrong with him? Uh, he he passed out. Hmm, weak kid who pretends to be strong. Griffith snorted, I knew it. [Actually, I knocked him out] Lelia said the truth inwardly, and followed Griffiths footsteps. Then suddenly, Griffith looked back at a great speed. Why did you Lelia turned reflexively without asking why. She couldnt help but notice the tremendous energy she felt behind her back in an instant. ARGH! At the same time as she turned her back, Lelia shrieked and took a step forward. When she lowered her head, the claws of the beast were near her lower stomach, stained with blood. [When the hell did this beast show up?!] Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The beast in front of them was drooling and watching them. After scratching Lelias stomach, the beast took a step back. It was probably thinking about when to rush and rip the neck off at once. Why the hell is there a beast here!? Griffiths looked rather bewildered. I wouldnt have been so surprised if I had seen the devil. At the same time, he looked around to see if there was anything that could be used as a weapon, reflexively. Lelia said, calming her trembling vocal cord, Griffith, theres theres a whistle around my neck, bring it to my mouth. Its a whistle used by the priests. The purpose was not to call the priests to this place, but to let those, who had planned this, back down It didnt matter what happened now. Griffith slowly reached out to the back of Lelias neck, looking at the beast. The beast was judging the situation from afar. As Lelia lowered her gaze, she could see her ragged clothes scratched by the claws of the beast. What was inside must be terrible. Nevertheless, Lelia stood upright with Kalix on her back. Arent you afraid? Griffith was surprised. Moreover, she looked straight into the eyes of the beast. Rather, she did not blink at all, as if she would never lose the fight against the beast. In fact, it was a result caused by extreme fear, but in Griffiths eyes, it seemed as if Lelia was trying to eat the beast. Griffith succeeded, very slowly, in passing the whistle to Lelias mouth. And then WHOOSH! When Lelia blew the whistle as hard as she could, the drooling beast rushed towards her. At the same time, Griffith lifted a long branch that he had found earlier. Lelia stood there, not avoiding or turning her back, even as the beast rushed towards her. Kalix was on her back. She could never show her back. Kang! It happened in an instant. Griffith swung the branch, blocking Lelias way, and at the same time a white light shone. What Griffith murmured, unaware of the sudden action, the white light emitting from his hands. And Lelia Oh my God! Im alive! Good job, Griffith! It looked like Griffith awakened the divine power. In the novel, it was mentioned that he had awakened his divine power just before returning to his home country Lelia had heard that when you are on the verge of death, ordinary people can use miraculous power. She guessed this was the moment for Griffith. But the miracle didnt come twice. !! The beast rushed back towards Griffith, and he could not use the sacred force he had used earlier. ARGHHH! Griffith! The beast ran and bit Griffiths arm, who screamed and tried to shake it off. A light poured out of Griffiths arm. It was on spur of the moment. GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR! The beast, who bit Griffiths arm, confronted them again. Saliva and blood dripped out of the beasts teeth. It was Griffiths blood. Urghhh.! Are you all right, Griffith? Lelia asked, helplessly with regret. It was then Ugh what are you Oww my head A low voice rang from behind Lelias neck. Kalix was awake. [Now what?!] Kalix blinked as soon as he opened his eyes. There was a beast growling in front of him. It was a real beast. It was not a dream. It was real. And Arggghhh! He noticed he was on someones back. There was a high probability that this back would be Prince Leos. Kalix stepped down from Lelias back and pushed her away. It was hard to have strength because he had a severe sprain in one foot, but Kalix stood upright and took out a small dagger from his arms. No! It was at the same time, Lelia, who was pushed aside, screamed, but couldnt stop what happened in an instant. [Thats how I tried to protect you!] Cant the fate of the novel be changed? Lelia closed her eyes tightly. For some reason, her heart seemed to boil with anger. Her own helplessness was pathetic. She was a fool when she thought she could save Kalix when she had no power. Rather, it did more damage to Kalix. It was all her confidence Its my fault The moment she closed her eyes for a while, it felt like a very long time. In the story, Kalix loses an arm to the beast on this day. Nevertheless, Kalix becomes a great warrior by defeating the Dragon, while holding a big sword with his other hand. On the top of that, he plays the most important role and makes irreparable sacrifices. Although he was not dead, he was a victim that no one could be happy with. So Lelia couldnt turn away from Kalix. [At least one arm] [I wish I could save that one arm] Even though he became one of the heroes who saved the world, she wanted to give back that arm to Kalix, who lost everything. However, it was a failure. [I am so useless.] [I should have thought more about it and acted] Tears trickled down, her eyes tightly shut with guilt. However, from now on, there is nothing she can do about that is inevitable. [At least I have to help Kalix not to get hurt anymore.] Lelia woke again with a firm heart. However, what Lelia saw when she opened her eyes was a little different from what she had expected. Ka- Kalix Kalix was shivering , holding his dagger tight and stabbing it into the beasts neck. His arms were fine. Lelia seemed to have lost strength in her legs. A shudder ran through her whole body. The beast, having suffered a seizure for a while, soon breathed its last breath. Chapter 9 Sigh Kalix sat there and pulled out the dagger stuck in the beasts neck. His injured ankle was causing a fever all over his body. He exhaled a harsh breath, just to keep his eyes open. Kalix! Lelia, standing in a daze, came to her senses and rushed to him. Griffith also immediately found Kalixs wounds. If its a real, real beast You should have told me it was real You idiot! I told you, you idiot! In the meantime, Lelia held Kalix by the collar and held back what she wanted to say. Kalix was on the verge of fainting again. Griffith, are you okay with your arm? We have to go back quickly. Its fine. But if I blew a whistle earlier, wouldnt the new recruits be coming? No, theyll be gathered at the entrance of the mountain. Its a whistle that means gather at the entrance of a mountain. Then why did you blow it? I thought the ones who planned this, who made that beast appear, would be frightened and run away with it At those words, Kalix turned his head and saw the beasts body. It was then the beasts body scattered and disappeared like sand. Kalixs eyes twitched at the sight. Really it was real. My real uncle wanted to kill me The beast itself was not magically made of sand, but what caused the beasts body to disappear was magic using sand. A magic used only in the land of the desert, the Ascad Empire. Kalix, calm down. Still Your arms are fine But I couldnt say that. Lelia swallowed the words, and she again knelt in front of Kalix and held out her back. Ill do it. You hurt your arm. No. Lelia rejected Griffiths words and urged Kalix. Kalix, get up quickly. Theres no time to wait like before. Im going to run out of strength. Damn. While shedding hot tears, Kalix gritted his teeth and endured the sobbing. Yet, he slowly rose up and climbed onto Lelias back with his own will. Lelia felt the pain in her belly, but held her legs tightly. The three weakly started down the mountain. Kalix cried, groaning for a long time on Lelias back. The sun had risen, and the light of the dawn was shining. But why does the right ankle hurt so much? The wound is on the left side. On the way down the twisted mountain, Kalix had stopped crying. Lelia was stabbed by her conscience, and she was forced to confess. Im sorry. I made a mistake when I knocked you unconscious and carried you on my back. This guy. Griffith looked at the two strangely and instantly smiled. It is normal to feel the pain in the arm, being bitten by a beast, but it didnt feel painful for some reason. This moment felt like a dream, a lie for some reason. [I felt strange.] And Griffith thought these two seemed more strange. *** When they were almost down from the mountain, the new recruits, who found the three, ran with stunned faces. And Lelia, Kalix, Griffith C the three passed out on the spot, side by side, as if they had promised very well. *** When she woke up, Lelia saw two red eyes in front of her. Tears were dripping down those eyes Oscar? Phew, oh, are you awake now, Captain? Did you wake up? Lelia heard Romeos voice soon. She sat up slowly, with her eyebrows wrinkled. She looked around. It was like a ward inside the temple. However, the beds on her left and right were empty. You are finally awake, Crown Prince. The priest standing on the other side approached. She was a female priest and had a very calm voice. What about the others? The other two were already awake. After being cured, they went out to see a senior priest for a while. Lelia looked down at her body. The skin on her stomach seemed torn, but she didnt feel any pain, perhaps because of healing magic. Im glad. But oh?! Lelia swallowed her breath and opened her eyes wide. She was wearing a monastic robe. This meant that someone had changed her clothes. Her underwear must have been covered in mud. Who changed her underwear? I think I got caught! Im going to be killed by the emperor! Seeing that Lelias expression was instantly terrified, the female priest bowed. She whispered into Lelias ear, I changed the clothes, and only I saw your clothes. No one else was watching while I was changing you, so please calm down. Lelia blinked. The priest put her index finger on her lips for a while and let go. It was a tacit signal that she would not say anything. Lelia gulped down her saliva. Whats wrong with you, Captain? She doesnt seem to have recovered yet. No, Im fine Oh, by the way Then the door swung open. Are you awake? It was Kalix and Griffith who opened the door. Perhaps because they were both under a healing spell, they seemed completely fine. In particular, Lelia paid attention to Kalixs arms. Im so glad It is impossible to recover even with healing magic, if ones arm is cut as badly as it was mentioned in the novel. It was fortunate that his ankle was barely injured. It looks all right. Lelia murmured with relief, and the two approached with grave expressions. Griffith said, You should meet a senior priest, too. We are going to formally protest this matter. What? Lelia looked up at Griffith. Are you not gonna do it? You are the Crown Prince of Auraria. He and I are both royals. Lelia hesitated. The new recruits would have gone berserk over a meeting talking about countermeasures. Such a big incident was inevitably going to be reported to the home country, but Lelia knew what the result would be. She turned to Kalix. Kalix had a slightly grumpy look on his face, but he wasnt going to show it. Kalix knew it too C what would be the result of publicizing this matter? Each empire would go berserk. Of course, the Emperor of Auraria doesnt care. In the original, Kalixs arm was cut off. The children of each country who learned of this notified their home country, the riots began, and the temple began to intervene. However, the victim, Kalixs home country, the Ascard Empire, tried to cover up this fact. Emperor Ascard announced, even though his nephew had lost an arm, Now our five empires are working together with the temple to nurture our warriors. Of course, heartbreaking anger and sadness precede my nephews wounds, but this is not the time for this. Were not here to point our swords at each other. Since the emperor of the country where the victim came from spoke out like this, the rest of the empires could not take much action. Of course, there were some empires who asked for the children to be returned because they couldnt entrust them anymore, but it was a success in the end. The Holy Father apologized directly to the emperors of each country for this incident and vowed to pay more attention in the future. Since everything was resolved, everyone had no choice but to be careful. Indeed, since then, the temple had worked very hard on the safety of the children in a very intense manner. What about Kalix, who lost one arm in that situation? It should never be publicized. It wasnt obvious, but Kalix would have been devastated. To the point where he would have never healed. Like his severed arm. Kalix was undaunted though. After returning to his homeland, he renounced the authority of the imperial family and became a mercenary. In his capacity as a mercenary king, he joined the Dragon Slayer Group and made a greater contribution than anyone else. Kalix was such a man. A man of strong will and conviction beyond Lelias imagination. But now Hes a ten-year-old kid. Its terrible to think of the pain the 10-year-old would have suffered. He didnt lose his arm this time, but he will be scarred with a similar wound for the rest of his life. No, hes not seriously hurt this time, so Emperor Ascard might come out more brazenly. Lelia wanted to prevent it somehow. Lelia looked into Kalixs eyes, looking somewhat uneasy, and asked, Do the other kids know about this? No, not yet. It was a good thing. Then lets not let them know. I dont want them to know. Are you crazy? Are you crazy? Captain, are you crazy? Oh, you must be crazy, Captain Four people said the same thing, but Lelia was adamant. I beg of you. Keep this a secret. Why on earth? Its its gonna be a big deal if my father finds out. My father cares about me a lot. How much do you care? I kissed, hugged, and slept with him every day! But if he comes to know that Im hurt, hell make a fuss. You are crazy. Kissing your dad? Youre a papas boy. Kalix was sarcastic, but Lelia went on to say. Yeah, so please keep it a secret. Oh, my dad might cry. Then Im going to cry! My heart will be broken! Chapter 10 In fact, instead of kissing me, he might kill me because of this accident. [My life is saved just by saying that.] Everyone looked at Leilas words strangely. As if they had seen something hideous So, please. Huh? Ill grant each one of you a wish! So lets keep it a secret. Dont you think that its okay? You guys are the only ones who need to keep quiet. Sigh Kalix, Griffith I know you guys almost died, but still, please? I dont care. Kalix answered after some consideration. If youre saying so, Griffith agreed. I cant! Did you hit your head with a knife? Just think about it! You just woke up so youre not thinking. This guy Youre not going to be quiet? Romeo got angry, but Lelia yelled furiously. Romeo, breathing furiously as before, left the room. That idiot I dare not become his Captain Lelia muttered a little and Oscar grabbed Lelia by the arm to calm her down. Oh, my God. Calm down Well, Im sorry Romeo is strange in the first place Well, Ill put up with him. Kalix, who was listening to their conversation, said, Hey, the one who just left. Why does he call you Captain? Why are you pretending to be the boss? Im not pretending to be the boss here they just want to do that. They wanted to call me that. What do you want me to do? Lelia answered curtly. [Of course I had Romeo to call me that in person] Kalix stared at Lelia. Lelia also gave him a sullen look. For a moment No way. Kalix, dont tell me- Ill call you Captain, too. Its too late now. Lelia grimaced. You said they wanted to call you captain. I want to call you that, so Ill call you. You dont have any complaints, do you? No. Leila wanted to take back her words from earlier. It was then when Griffith grinned and said, So do I. No [Why on earth What the hell!] [This is not what I was expecting..] Eventually, Leila has turned four heroes, who would defeat the dragon in the future, into her subordinates. I cant say, Four more The remaining heroes were the people who had never stayed in this temple when they were young. Lelia lay back on the bed, wondering what to do. [I dont know anymore what can I do when they want to call me their captain?] Once she returned to her home country, she would never see them again. Prince Leo will officially die right after returning home. *** When the victims of the incident asked to keep what happened a secret, the priests wondered what a windfall this was. The high ranking priests visited Lelia, Kalix and Griffith in person and bowed their heads. We will never let this happen again in the future, and we will maintain your safety thoroughly and investigate to find the culprit soon. We will do some investigation. Lelia snorted at their words. They said that they would investigate thoroughly, but nothing was revealed in the end. It was done by a high ranking priest in agreement with the Emperor of Ascard. The only witness at that time was the victim, Kalix Ascard. Kalix shouldve known by then who did that to him when he saw a wolf turning into fine sand. [You were trying to kill a child. You b*****s!] Before Lelia returns to her home country, she wants to tell Kalix that if he goes back to his home country, he should immediately abandon the throne, go out and become a mercenary. He is someone who can be the best. Anyways, there was peace again after the incident. Lelia just goofed around in her room for a few days, the priests couldnt even ask them to attend the prayer and bowed their heads like sinners, no matter what Lelia did. If theres anything uncomfortable [Why do these kids keep coming to my room to play?] All four of them used to gather in her room in the morning. Just as if they were going to work. Naturally, they did not attend prayer either, and somehow ended up sleeping separately and being together all day. It was for a while Soon they ordered a priest to put a bed in Lelias room. Fortunately, instead of the bedroom with Lelias bed, they put the bed in the empty room next to it. [Oh my God, its so uncomfortable!] [Crazy people, Im a woman!] She couldnt tell the truth, so she had to keep this secret in her stomach. From that day on, strange and uncomfortable cohabitation began with the four elementary school kids *** Leila wanted to stay away from them even during mealtime. Since she woke up early, she hurried to wash up quickly and headed to the dining hall for breakfast. Hmm. Lelia hummed because she felt good when she was alone, separated from those leeches, who followed her for many days now. Lelia entered the dining hall and sat on an empty seat. Even though it was early, some children were eating. She sat down and waited a while, soon the servants brought the meal. It was a savory soup filled with fresh salad with blanched beef, hot bread, mushrooms and vegetables, and meat. [I dont feel like I want to go back and live here my whole life.] It couldnt be this good because they provided three full meals a day. In addition, the nutrients were perfectly considered and prepared. Light breakfast, reassuring lunch, and gorgeous dinner. Besides, you can come and eat more rice anytime you want. It doesnt matter if she eats five meals a day. [I should eat as much as I can here and stay healthy.] [I didnt eat a lot when I was young, so I need to eat properly and enough now. I wont be able to eat properly after I go back.] Lelia began to eat a big meal, and thanks to her concentration on food, she could not feel the eyes of the children around her. Thats him I heard they call her Captain. The Crown Prince of Auraria. Hes so cool The girls looked at Lelia, whispering. And after Lelia finished her meal, she started eating desserts and drinks served by the servant. Hi? Lelia turned her head in surprise. A pretty girl was sitting next to Lelia and smiling. [Pretty] Lelia greeted the girl unknowingly, Hi. The Crown Prince of Auraria, right? Um Uh Lelia felt nervous for a moment. Are you the royal from the Aurarian Empire? When young royals were gathered in the neutral zone of the temple, they calculated the average age of the young royals from each country. And they asked to choose the age at which most children would be taken and send the rest away. The Emperor of Auraria screamed when he realized that his son was just the right age. Those dogs! F****ng dogs! But after sending Lelia, he became very calm. Having found a reason and a substitute, the emperor examined the list of royals who would spend time with Lelia. First of all, people who have seen the princes face should not be sent. Fortunately, as he had overprotected and carried his son in arms since he was young, not many children knew his sons face. The emperor picked out the children of the lowest ranking aristocrats and sent them with Lelia. Knowing that, Lelia avoided the girls gaze just in case. She didnt want to show her face in detail. [But the crown prince and I have similar hair and eyes] It wont be a big problem later on. In the first place, the emperor and the prince will die if she goes back home safely. I am from the Empire of Nicea. My father is Count Cherndez. Oh, really? Knowing that she wasnt from Auraria, Lelia looked at the girl again with delight. Lelia smiled brightly, and the girl blushed for a moment. Uh well, I just wanted to be close to you. They are usually with boys Oh, they? Yeah, the ones who call you Captain. Well Lelia shrugged her shoulders as if it were nothing. She felt like she has become a great personality. [Even though I am an elementary school student.] Lelia felt a little bit pathetic about herself, who had been upset for a while, but she did not express herself and smiled at her girl. She wanted to maintain a good image in front of the other kids, she didnt care about the four guys, who were her subordinates. A kind of sweet, serious and nice image? Hey, but What? You can ask me anything you want to ask. Did Griffith ever tell you about me? Huh? Well, actually Griffith is my fiance. [Oh, thats what had happened?] Lelia said after a moment of thought, I dont have deep personal conversation with himApart from being my friend, I dont even tend to be humble It was then that the big door of the dining hall burst open. Captain! Lelia saw Kalix waving at her from a distance, and the other three. [You all are up already, leeches.] Lets talk about it next time. Hello. The girl sitting next to Lelia stood up and left in surprise. The girls, who were talking, waiting for their turn, almost cried in the corner. Hey, you. Why did you come here alone? What a surprise to not find you in the room! Kalix came near and said, smashing Lelia on the back. [You should either call me Captain or just call me off, just one!] Chapter 11 ???? Translator: Alice Editor/Proofreader: Yui/Cesse ???? The four children sat opposite to Lelia. She felt like was being cornered. Captain, whos that girl? You are trying to get a girlfriend, arent you? Romeo asked, raising one eyebrow, while the others stared at Lelia. Who is she? Kalix questioned, suppressing his mirth. Huh, really? His girlfriend? I cant believe it. Oscar murmured bitterly. Lelia frowned and glared at Griffith without answering them. Griffith was quiet, perhaps because he knew who the girl was. [You want to portray me as a shameless child?] Lelia shrugged her shoulders. Why would she be my girlfriend? She is Prince Griffiths fiance. Fiance? You have a fiance? Kalix turned to Griffith. Is there anyone here who doesnt have a fiance? Romeo asked in an amazed tone. No. Really? When Kalix replied, everyone looked surprised. Me, I dont have one Even Oscar replied. [He doesnt have a fiance because hes hated by the emperor.] Lelia thought, clicking her tongue inwardly. Romeos blue pupils flickered, You really dont have one? And you, Captain? Dont you have one? Huh? [W-well, I dont know. Did the Crown prince have a fiance?] [If I were a son, the emperor would have already decided on my fiance But Im sure hell act picky for his only son, so I dont think Prince Leo has one yet ] Four people stared at Lelia, waiting for her answer. Lelia eventually found a wise answer. I heard my father say something about it, since Im weak. I didnt say anything because I didnt think you would even care about it. I think I have a fiance Well, or maybe not. The Im not sure tactic. At Lelias words, the four children nodded, saying that might be the case. Youre weak? You look clumsy, but you are very powerful. Kalix flicked her forearm and said. Hey, if I hadnt been healed by the priest that day, my arms muscles would have been worn out. If you faint again, I wont be able to carry you again. Tch. You should be grateful, eh? Ah, in order to save you, I had to bring forth such superhuman strength that day. Kalix shut his mouth. Five children, including her, had a rough idea of that day. When the beast showed up, Lelia carried Kalix down the mountain. However, only Lelia, Kalix and Griffith knew that the culprit, who summoned the beast, was related to the Emperor of Ascard. After that, they wondered how Lelia knew something like that would happen in advance. Lelia was unable to tell the truth, so she said in a vague manner, Sometimes I have a premonition. Captain, you would have done the same if I were in danger, right? Romeo thought about it for a while and asked. Huh? Romeo got angry at Lelias dazed expression. Hah! Are you serious? I was the first to get close to you. Dont you remember? Did you hit your head? I remember! I know! Of course, I would help you. Lelia replied in a deadpan manner, and Romeo laughed, saying, Yes. Captain, what about me? Oscar? I would carry you anyday! [He is smaller than me, so he will be lighter.] Oscar grinned, covering his mouth with his fist. [He looks like a fairy] Lelia patted Oscars silver hair. He really looked like her younger brother. Come to think of it, Oscar and herself had different eye color, but the same silver hair. It wouldnt be weird to call him her brother. Lelia suddenly remembered something, and said to Oscar, Oscar, we have similar hair color, so they might think we are brothers. Oh, really? As if! His brother? You must be kidding me! Both of you often talk so coldly to each other. Once in a while, the Captain should shut his mouth. Romeo and Kalix said in unison. Lelia gave a retorting snort. She then looked at Griffith, who had not spoken a word. Griffith was the only one here who didnt ask, Would you have saved my life? He was afraid to hear no as an answer. Griffith had been with Lelia for a few days now, but he wasnt particularly close to her. [It bothers him] Lelia snapped at Griffith as she watched the servants bring the meals from afar. Griffith, for your information, I would have done the same for you. At least you wont cry and fight like Kalix. Hey! Who was crying and whining? Griffith bit his lip, I didnt even ask Soon, the servants appeared in front of their table with meals. It was the same as what she had eaten before. Lets eat, boys! Lelia shouted enthusiastically and began eating her second meal. * * * After the meal, Lelia returned to the room with her friends. The children sat on the huge sofa, sipping the tea brought by the servant. Perhaps, because they all belonged to royal families, their tea drinking posture looked very elegant. Lelia also drank the tea, mimicking them as much as she could. Oh, so what did his fiance tell you? Did she ask you to come to the wedding? Romeo asked sarcastically. She asked me if Griffith ever mentioned her in front of me. Why would she do that? I dont know. Everyone turned their eyes toward Griffith. He ignored them and fixed his gaze on the tea cup. Anyways, it is interesting. I didnt think you could talk to women this well. Lelias expression crumbled at Kalixs words. [What does that mean?] I think hes cool. The girls were watching our Captain very carefully, werent they? Everyone seemed surprised hearing this. Why were you paying attention to them? The Captain is cool? Kalix tilted his head, Oscar had said as if it were natural. [Well, Ive always been like that?] Lelia smiled inwardly and stared at the four children. They were all from the royal families, but they were now her subordinates. Enough for them to know about her. So, of course she would look cool. [Children are] Lelia clicked her tongue inwardly, but her expression was clearly proud. Why dont we go out and play instead of being stuck in this room? Romeo suggested. Where are we going? Garden? Will the priests let us go out? This Holy Neutral Zone was a very large city. There was a large temple in the middle of the city, and a commercial district was built around it. The accommodation where the children were staying was a large building at the inner end of the temple. The security was tight. Romeo sighed pitifully and said, Think carefully. Since the time of that incident, we know a weak point about the temple. If they find out about this, it wont be good for them, right? Surprisingly, Romeo was pretty smart. Everyone was excited. Lelia was also curious about whats outside the temple. She wasnt that old, but she still spent all of her life at the corners of the Imperial Palace. And now, she is staying here. She, of course, did not have any complaints because she could eat a lot of food. The priests need to be properly disciplined now. Lets go out. Dont you think theyll provide us bodyguards? Lelia sprang to her feet. Okay, I have decided. Lets go out! Ill be here Oscar hesitated. Shall we go together? Romeo asked, but Oscar jumped off the sofa and headed to their room, where they had placed a bed. Ill sleep. You guys should get going. Lelia watched as the door closed. [A place with many people would be scary for him] It will be difficult for him, considering Oscar probably had an anxiety disorder. [Is there anything that can help Oscar?] After wondering for a while, something came to Lelias mind. And soon, she said as if she had made up her mind, Lets go. Are we leaving him behind? Romeo questioned. Lelia didnt reply and only urged the rest. When they asked to go outside, the priest was frightened, but after throwing the threat of the last incident, he ran to report it to the high priest. Some time later They finally agreed and brought out five knights. Their radius of moving was limited to nearby busy streets, but that was more than enough. Most of the people living in the neutral zone were members of the temple and the Holy Knights families. There were many servants who worked in the temple, and ordinary merchants. Its not a sightseeing spot, so not that lively, but its still a commercial area, and thats why the city is bustling. It wasnt gorgeous, but she felt a sense of freedom just walking downtown. Chapter 12 ???? Its worse than the busy streets of our Roseberry Empire. I dont have anything particular to see Its troublesome. But its pretty neat Lelia listened to the other three talking. She looked as if she had never been downtown. I heard you were sick, but have you ever been outside the castle? Romeo specifically looked at Leria, who looked excited. At that moment, Leria stopped in front of a shop. Thanks to her, the rest of the children, who were walking under the eyes of the knights, stopped there and turned their heads. What, this is a toy shop, isnt it? Its also a doll shop. Lelia looked at a large rabbit doll reflected in the show window. Hey youre not only a daddys boy, but you sleep with a doll in your arms, too? Kalix asked, frowning. No No way Really? Captain? Romeo was also giving a look saying This is a bit too much Be quiet a little, Lelia yelled at her subordinates and entered the doll shop. Thanks to her, the three boys and the Knights were huddled up in a small shop. Sigh The shopkeeper looked surprised when children dressed in monastic clothes and the Holy Knights rushed in. Children dressed in monastic attire might look like little priests, but ordinary little priests would not have these many Holy Knights. It is clear that they are members of the Imperial family. The shopkeepers eyes glistened. It was an opportunity to boost the sales. Neutral areas were not populated with children. It wasnt that the business was not bad, but the ones who visited the shop were from the royal families. It was an opportunity to sell expensive toys, and inventories, that had not sold very well before. But contrary to the owners expectations, what Lelia chose was a very small doll. Ugh, a stuffed rabbit Calix condemned Lerias choice. Lelia was usually angry, but she was lost in her thoughts for a while. She suddenly remembered the original scene. There were two episodes about dolls One was the scene in which the heroine, Juliana, handed a doll to Oscar Fresberg. Like a fish in her fishery, he was also in love with her. Upon hearing that Juliana is marrying the hero, Oscar immediately uses teleport to visit her. He confesses his love a little too late, and Juliana gives him a friendly but firm refusal. And she gave Oscar a little doll and said, This is one of the dolls my father and brothers bought me but isnt it cute? I feel strange receiving a doll even though I have grown up. But Im happy I feel like it is going to protect me for the rest of my life. Ill give it to you as a present. Instead, keep it a secret from my brothers! My brothers said Oscar-sama is a little uncomfortable to be with. As she was talking, Juliana kept on smiling sweetly and cutely. At that time, she received so many dolls from her father and elder brothers, that she was in the process of donating them. It was not enough to give dolls to all the children in the capital city, but to everyone she met. Thanks to her kind heart, it was a warm episode where laughter bloomed in the faces of the children of the capital city. [Of course, Emperor Perseus and his sons got angry when they found out about it.] Oscar then returns to his home country with the doll. It was like any other doll that Juliana gave to the people she met, but it was especially meaningful to him. Oscar, who came back after being refused, mocked himself looking at the doll. He was the one who took the throne by killing his father. Juliana was not afraid of him at all. She even gave him such a sweet gift. If it had been someone else who was not afraid of him, he would have slit their throat and let them know the feeling of fear. For some reason, it was comforting for him that Juliana was not afraid of him. A red-eyed demon, who killed his father. It seemed to erase the words that bothered him for a long time. He was thinking about kidnapping Juliana and locking her in his castle, but he felt calm when he saw the small doll. After that day, Oscar was able to move away from the nightmares that haunted him all his life. [Will it be okay if I give him a doll now?] [This is all I could think of that would help young Oscar.] [the heroine wont be able to give it to him will it be okay?] Still Lelia wanted to help Oscar with anything. She wanted the young and weak to escape the pain and fear a little. He is still young, so if he sleeps with a doll in his arms, he might feel a little bit relieved. Are you sure you want to buy this? Do you like dolls in general? They are for girls Hey, is there a rule that only women can like dolls? Lelia was stabbed in the back by Romeos words and refuted it. [Anyways] Do you have money? Lelia asked carefully, but the tone of the words she spoke was like of a gangster. [Come to think of it, I didnt have money] In the first place, she did not need money, and the emperor could not even send someone to give her money. Me? I dont have any. I certainly did bring some. Where did it go? Neither Kalix nor Romeo seemed to have any money in their pockets. Lelia looked at Romeo pathetically. Why did the person who brought them out didnt take any money with him? Lelia looked away and looked at Griffith, her last hope. Griffith, do you have any? You are a smart guy, so Im sure you have Yes, I do. Im glad, you are the only one who can help! Lend some to me, Ill pay you back later. What do you need to pay me back for? How much money do you need? As expected, you are a good boy. Then can i buy another doll? Lelia patted Griffith on the back and asked. Griffiths face crumbled as if good boy was offensive. Do as you please. He answered. Lelia began to pick another doll with a happy look on her face. You are going to give the first one to Oscar, right? Right. You are very quick-witted. When asked by Griffith, Lelia smiled and answered. What, is it like that? Can I get one, then? Not you. Hey! Thats rude. Kalix huffed and grumbled. Romeo, who was listening, blinked and smiled and asked, Then what about me? I can get one, right? You cant either. A sc*mbag. Despite criticism, Griffith did not budge an eye. Just pick one. [T/N: GRIFFITH IS SO ADORABLE!] But soon he said this. He pretended to be cold, but he was much weaker than he looked. At his words, both Kalix and Romeo began to choose a doll with a serious face. Hmm Lelia observed the doll carefully, with keen eyes like a hawk. For some reason, her heart fluttered like a child. If the reason for choosing stuffed toys for Oscar was an episode about stuffed toys, Lelia suddenly wanted one because of the story about stuffed toys. After Perseus, the real emperor of the Aurora Empire regained the throne in the story. There was an episode about Perseus, who was cold and famous, opening his heart to Juliana, who became his daughter. [Yeah] Lelia recalled what she had read in the book. Unlike her father who abused her, Juliana liked her step father, Perseus. He was strong enough to scold her devilish biological father. In addition, she always looked scared, but it was good that she secretly took care of her mother and herself. When Perseus became the emperor, Juliana naturally became the only princess of the Auraria Empire, which seemed like a dream. One day, right after Perseus became the emperor, she had a dreamy day. Juliana gently grabbed his hand, hoping to get closer to her father. She was envious of the other children, who held hands with their father. Her biological father was a bad person, who abused her, but she hoped her step father would be different. However, Perseus, who is sensitive to contact with someone, unknowingly lets go of the childs hand. Juliana, who was only ten years old, was hurt. So after that day, she felt depressed when she stood in front of Perseus. Perseus got confused when he noticed that the child, who used to smile brightly, was walking into the wall every time. In the end, he seeks advice from the Empress, who is the mother of Juliana and his colleague in the contractual marriage. She likes dolls. As soon Your Majesty gives her a stuffed toy as a present, her anger will subside and she will be happy. The emperor, then, took her to the biggest toy store downtown to soothe Julianas heart. Then, after buying the doll (although the whole shop was transferred to her name), he carefully grabbed her little hand. Juliana finally laughed and her cute smile melted all of Perseus heart. It was the beginning of him becoming a fool for his daughter. Since then, she had never been sad anymore. Juliana liked the doll so much that she held it every day. Her new brothers thought that it was so cute that they had also started buying her dolls. Since then, Juliana has had a doll storehouse. [And after that, I met her] At that time, Lelia returned to the castle and lived the same life as before. The emperor and crown prince, who disguised her as a boy and sent her to the neutral area, died, and the new emperor ascended the throne. It was also when the subjects were having a meeting on what to do with Lelia. The traitor who dared to take over the throne took care of her! He brought her to his home and served her a sumptuous mealWe must kill the seeds of the rebellion in order to put them to rest. Yes, Your Majesty, we must kill him! However, there were also objections. Though it wasnt a good idea for her. But isnt she just ten years old? She is her Majestys sister, and she is also the daughter of the deceased prince. Id be better off using her for a national marriage . Or wouldnt it be good if you gave it to the meritorious retainer for this time? How about letting her marry Marquis Tevelli when he becomes an adult? In many ways, Lerias presence was a source of concern. Perseus gritted his teeth when he saw Lelia. His younger sister, who was Lelias mother, picked on his wife whenever she saw her and bullied her. She told her behind the scenes that she made it so that their marriage would cause her to get hurt more than once. Chapter 13 It was natural to hate her because she was the daughter of his younger sister.When he saw Lelia, he felt guilty about his dead wife and resented his sister. It felt like the closed wound was reopening and blood was coming out of it. Perseus did not want to hear Lelias name at all, so he decided to postpone the childs disposal until later. Lelia had to live the same life as before in the last tower she had lived as a child. A life of hunger. There was an episode of encountering Juliana at that time. Lelia had made a mistake because she was jealous of Juliana. Unlike Lelia, who was a nuisance to everyone, Juliana stole all the love and affection. But Juliana was a child who deserved to be loved. A child who absorbs all the sunlight with her body and radiates it out with love. Lelia, on the other hand, had always been a shady and skinny child. Lelia, in the story, felt miserable when she saw Juliana, who was different from herself. However, her role wasnt about hitting or humiliating Julianna. Unfortunately, she was hungry that she had no strength, and instead of hitting Juliana, she tried to steal things. To put it simply, Lelia was just a tool made for the episodes that happen to the main character in the novel. The first was to show how fussy Julainas brothers were. The story of that day came to Lelias mind. Juliana fell asleep under a big tree while taking a walk in the small forest behind the forest. On the picnic mat, was Julianas favourite doll and that was the first doll she had received from her stepfather, as well as some pretty looking snacks and books. The maid, who was in charge of Juliana, who was smiling pleasantly in her sleep, headed to Julianas room for a while to get a blanket. The surrounding was calm, but in fact, dozens of elite soldiers secretly guarded Juliana. Despite being safe in the Imperial Palace, Emperor Perseus was so protective of her that he sent Juliana the head of the armys elite unit. Watching Juliana who was sleeping, while hiding, caught their hearts with her cuteness. Then, Lelia appeared. She is walking around looking for fruits in the woods, and she was surprised to see the sweet dessert on the picnic mat. She finds a doll next to Juliana, who is asleep. The doll was a white bear that came right into her arms, and it was so cute. Without realizing it, Lelia put the dessert in her mouth and hugged the doll. The soft touch was really pleasant. Unknowingly being greedy, Lelia hugged the doll and tried to take it. It was then Hey! Wait, what are you doing? I cant believe there is a thief in the Imperial Palace. It was Cedric and Damien, the twin sons of Emperor Perseus, who appeared cold. This is her, right? Aunts daughter who bullied our mother. Correct. The uproar wakes up Juliana from her sleep. Uhhh? My doll! Juliana was shocked to see her favorite doll in Lelias arms. Huh? Wasnt it enough to bother and bully our mother that now you are trying to steal Julianas doll? You dare to steal anything from the Imperial Palace. The two brothers walked slowly towards Lelia, and Lelia trembled, holding the doll in her arms, looked terrified. Juliana said, Ah. They are acting like this again!, clutching her head, and she pushed them. Stop it, brothers! But Juliana . If she was really trying to steal, she would have ran away! But this kid is here. Juliana approached Lelia and reached out her hand. Hi, Im Juliana. That doll is my favorite doll I hope you can return it. Can you do that? Even though Lelia stole her doll, she looked at her with a smile, and Lelia carefully gave her back the doll. Thanks. Its like my treasure. Well, you keep the ones we gave you in bed. Its unfair to only walk around with only what father gave you. But this is the first doll I got! I still hug the one you gave me tightly when I sleep. Well, then Do you really hug and sleep with the dolls? Of course! Lelia carefully looked at them and quietly turned around to leave, as if she was afraid to get accused of stealing again. Wait a minute. Stop right there. Cedric ordered Lelia to stop. Lelia slowly turned her head, as he spoke. Come here and apologize properly, alright? How dare you steal the Imperial Princess property and run away just like that? Brother! Juliana, I know youre kind, but we cant just ignore this. You were so kind to the maids, but now, you are the Imperial Princess. Umm And that girl is the daughter of the woman who bullied my mother. No, she probably killed her. Come here. You murderers daughter. Lelia approached them slowly. Lelia couldnt even remember her mothers face. She didnt know if her mother was the killer. So she had to put up with it even though those words were humiliating. Cedric and Damien were both skilled swordsmen. They were born with magical powers. There was no way she could escape. Apologize. Im sorry. To whom are you apologizing? Do it here. Damien said, standing behind Juliana, patting on her shoulder. Im sorry. Hey, is it because she is being nice to you? Dont you know how to apologize to the Princess of the Auraria Empire? I think you want to do the same with Juliana, just your mother did to our mother. As long as we are here, it is impossible. Oh, my. Realizing what shes done wrong, Lelia slowly bowed her head to Juliana. Forgive me, princess. Im really alright. Juliana accepted Lelias apology, wriggling her fingers, perhaps because of the weird situation. Its not okay! Get on your knees. Apologize properly. Juliana was in trouble, but Cedric and Damien did not seem willing to miss this opportunity. On that day, Lelia kneeled in front of Juliana and recited Im sorry, princess 100 times before finally gaining her freedom. By the time her apology was over, Emperor Perseus came and said it was time for a meal, and carried Juliana on his back. Oh, thats cheating! Ill carry Juliana on my back! Damn, its just you all the time! The two brothers followed Perseus and Juliana. After thinking about it, Lelia returned to reality. It was such an unusual scene that I remembered it in detail. Lelia lifted a small doll from the display stand. [Unlike the original, I have no intention of running into Yuliana or to steal her doll.] [You never know. I dont know, maybe Ill see the doll and reach out my hand.] [But my own doll? If theres one? Seeing the childs doll made me think that it wouldnt hurt.] Ill just have this. Only what she chose. It was the same rabbit doll that she had picked for Oscar earlier. Uh rabbit Kalix laughed at her choice as if it were ridiculous. Ill take this one, too. Well, can I buy one, too? When Romeo and Griffith went on to choose the same doll, Kalix frowned. Then, me too. So, unavoidably, Kalix lifted a rabbit doll with the size of his palm. Contrary to expectations, the owner looked at the five small rabbit dolls picked by customers, who belonged to the royal families. *** That night. The children ate dinner, washed up, and then naturally gathered into Lelias room. In her pajamas, Lelia headed to the room right next to her own bedroom. She sighed when she saw five beds arranged in a row. It was Romeo who had two beds for himself. Because of his sleeping habit, he had bought two of them, and informed them that if any of them invaded his space, he would not let them get away with it. And on the bedside. The rabbit doll was up one by one, and she liked it in this way. [Its cute!] [Yes, no matter how handsome you guys are, theyre ten-year-old kids.] [Although I am seven years old] Anyway, Lelia approached Oscar holding a tiny white rabbit doll. Oscar, are you ready to go to bed? Yeah Lelia just thought of Oscars flustered face with the doll in his hand and stroked his hair. Earlier, Oscar looked surprised, when his friends, who left him behind, came in with a doll in their arms. However, when Lelia gave him a white rabbit doll, he hesitated to accept it. Lelia explained that she couldnt explain to Oscar when she gave him the doll. Oscar, this is a worry doll. I went out of my way to buy it for you. I went to buy this. Well, the worry doll Whats that? The other children turned their eyes to Lelias words. Uh, so umm You guys at least have one thing that you are scared of, right? It haunts you in your dreams. But if you are holding a doll when you are sleeping, it will eat up all of your nightmares. Its a doll that takes away all your worries. The captain is also very good at talking bullsh*t. Romeo was being sarcastic. Chapter 14 Hey, is it real? When Lelia got angry, the kids laughed a lot. Because its really childish Are you the same age as us? Im really suspicious sometimes. Lelia shuddered when she heard Griffith. To be honest, she felt like she was stabbed. Because unlike these guys, she was seven years old. But she considered herself to be mature compared to them because she could think like an adult as she had memories from her previous life. [I cant believe I heard this!] Lelia let out a deep sigh and covered Oscar with a blanket as he lay on the bed. Like an older sister. Good night, Oscar. Wont you wish us good night too? Captain, are you showing discrimination? Well, it wont be his first time discriminating. Lelia grumbled and said good night to the rest of the boys and left the room. She then went to her room, which was right next door, and went up to the bed. When she saw the white rabbit doll, she smiled. They are childish, so no matter what they say, they are children and still keep those dolls by their bedside. Lelia soon fell asleep, hugging the doll tightly. *** It was dawn. Outside the window, it was pouring rain, and lightning flashed. Leo! Leo! Lelia woke up in surprise at the sensation of someone shaking her. As she rubbed her eyes, she saw Romeo with a bewildered face. What, whats wrong? Oscars having another seizure. I was going to call the priests At his words, Lelia jumped to her feet. It was too much to call the priests every time Oscar had a seizure. If it keeps repeating, theyll suspect Oscar was possessed by the devil. Lelia ran to the next room with the bag on the table. The children who woke up turned on the lights and watched Oscar in bewilderment. Oscar! Lelia approached Oscar who was shaking on his knees and quickly checked his pupils. Oscar, its okay. Dont listen to anything. Lelia, like last time, calmed Oscar by grabbing him on the cheeks and patting him gently. Ughugh Trapped in the nightmare, Oscar was afraid to look in the air, and tears fell incessantly from his red eyes. Lelia grabbed Oscars face and fixed her eyes on him. Its okay here. Is it because its raining? Its okay. Theres nothing to be afraid of. Lelia kept whispering. Very slowly Oscars pupils began to return. Its all right, good job. After breathing out a sigh of relief, she brought the bag to Oscars nose and let him breathe slowly. He was calming down much faster than before. Phew Its the rain and sound of the thunder Are you afraid of the sound of thunder? At Lelias question, Oscar nodded his head. When it rai-rains my father It seems that it rained on the day that scarred Oscar. There is nothing to be scared of. Its just raining. Nothing happened. Lelia said, and she brought the doll, which was placed on the bed. [I didnt think it would work from the beginning, but] Oscar received the doll Lelia had given him and hugged it. From now on, whenever you get scared, look at the doll and talk to it. Just as if I were talking to you. yes. Lelia laid Oscar down on the bed and covered him with a blanket. When she turned around, she saw children with white and tired faces. Romeo had seen this before, but the other children seemed to have seen it for the first time today. Isnt he possessed by the devil? Kalix suddenly grimaced, and Lelia quickly turned aside. Oscar just blinked, perhaps because he was used to this. Lelia went to Kalix, grabbed him by the cheek, and pinched him. Hey! Watch what you say! What do you mean by devil? Griffith held Lelias arm and asked, Then whats wrong with him, do you know? Sigh Lelia let out a deep sigh. It was still raining outside the window. That night, Lelia eventually brought her doll and sat by Romeos bed. She stayed up all night talking to them. To put it bluntly, most of the time Lelia was talking alone. It was like she was giving advice, and by advice, it was mature advice. Do you understand me? Its just a trauma. Im sure theres one thing youre afraid of. Romeo nodded unusually violently. Oscar also listened, blinking his eyes, and Kalix and Griffith remained calm. What are you most afraid of? Griffith asked Lelia. I well. [They will think it is weird if I were to say its hunger.] I for the people of the Empire starving. Thats the scariest thing. Youre going to be Emperor. Kalix frowned and criticized. Its different because youre the Crown Prince. Griffith, however, said unexpectedly. So what are you afraid of? I, I, uh, father. Oscar answered Lelias question first. Then it was Romeo. I the Devil? Lelia looked at Griffith next. I dont have one. [I dont think youd say even if you did] Lelia looked at Kalix next to her. What am I afraid of? Im the one who defeated my uncle, even if he sent a beast to kill me. [You know what youre afraid of.] Lelia blankly stared at him and shook her head. I, I know what Kalix is afraid of Oscar, who remained silent, said, slowly raising one hand. What? What are you saying? Kalix was embarrassed while frowning his eyebrows. Lelia asked as if she couldnt miss this time, What is it? He is afraid to talk to girls. Well, last time a girl came to talk to him, he ran away. Hey, Im not!! Kalix leapt to his feet and tried to jump on Oscar. Romeo and Griffith quickly grabbed his arms one by one and stopped him. Lelia giggled looking at them in such a situation. The five of them talked about various things, including likes and dislikes. It was time to get to know each other more. Until morning came, the room was filled with childrens loud noises. Outside the window, it was still dark and raining, but no one cared about the sound of rain or thunder. Lelia just wanted to comfort the frightened Oscar, but it was an unforgettable night for the child. One day after many years, even before a battle that might cost him his life, he would remember this time and laugh at ease. It was a long, memorable, and precious night. Children grow up quickly day by day. The five children also grew incredibly fast every day, and as they spent so much time together, they became more familiar and closer to each other. They spent two years like that. *** It was about six months before they returned to their home country. Hey, Prince Leo. Oh, Lady Julia. Can you accept this? The girl, who braided her hair on both sides, gave Lelia a letter envelope shyly. Thank you. Ill cherish it. The cute boy called Leo smiled and turned around. Oh my! Prince Leo is really nice. Ill write to him again! The latest trend among girls from all over the world staying at the shrine was to write a letter to Prince Leo. Even though they didnt get a reply, the girls eagerly wrote letters. Its because they can at least get to hear his kind greeting and friendly smile. The boy called Leo sighed as soon as he turned the corner. He had a twitching smile and his cheeks tingled. It was hard to get used to but still. Lelia stroked her tingling cheek and headed to her room. When she came back to the room, she saw a stack of envelopes on the table. She added a letter to it that she had just received. Then the door burst open. Im going to the library. Have you been there? The first person to come in was Kalix followed by Griffith, Romeo and Oscar. They seemed to have taken a shower after practicing swordsmanship. Everyones hair was wet. Lelia gave them a complex look. [Big.] They have all grown up. The children were originally not much taller than Lelia, but now grew by more than one inch taller than her. [Except me!] Lelia clenched her fists and trembled. [Werent girls naturally taller at this age?] However, the three-year difference seemed to be non-negligible. The official age of Prince Leo, currently disguised by Lelia, was twelve. It was the same for the four children who were close to Lelia. But Lelias real age was nine. That doesnt mean Lelia hasnt grown up. She has grown a lot since before while she has been eating well and doing well here. Its just that those kids had a lot more growth. Even Oscar, who had been shorter than Lelia, surpassed her height. [It hurts my pride.] And from some point, the frequency of them calling her captain had reduced too. Sometimes they called her captain, but somehow, she couldnt feel the sincerity. It felt like they were all teasing her. [Is it because everyone is taller than me?] Angrily, Lelia squinted and glanced at them as if they were nasty. Did you cry again? Romeo smiled mischievously and asked her. I didnt cry! Lelia yelled and went straight to her bedroom. In fact, she felt a little uncomfortable dealing with them because of what happened recently. [Why did I do that?] Lelia lay on the bed and grabbed her head. And she remembered what happened a few days ago. *** Chapter 15 The relationship between the five children had strengthened in the last two years. Now, naturally, no one would feel uncomfortable even if they were called friends. They spent holidays together, prayed for New Years wishes together, celebrated each others birthdays, and made quite a few memories. In the meantime, Lelia forgot all about the novel and her previous life and was perfectly assimilated to them and had fun. Then one day, a letter came from the emperor of her home country. Dont forget your duty and be quiet. It was a warning message that her secret might leak out. Even though she knew she couldnt say it anyway, she felt anxious. Lelia had forgotten about the Emperor and Crown Prince Leo, and as soon as she saw the message, she came to her senses. Not long after returning home, there will be a revolt. After that, Perseus, the new emperor, will ascend the throne What would that mean for Prince Leo? Officially, it meant that Prince Leo would die. His chances of survival were close to zero. Just before the rebellion, the emperor almost died due to poison from a spiteful servant. When she remembered that fact, her eyes went dark and her friends faces came to her mind. The faces of her friends who would feel despair at the news of her death [Do I have to tell you the truth?] But the moment she speaks, she will die. The magic placed on her was very powerful because it was written on a national scale. It could not be solved by divine power easily. Only then did Lelia see her situation objectively. She found herself to be in a funny situation. [I dont know how I forgot] She fell too deep into the joy of having friends. Forgetting that she was just a fake. Lelia, agonizing over it, came to the conclusion that she would rather not get closer with her friends before it was too late. So she was going to say something mean and hurtful to her friends on purpose Whats the matter? Youve been talking a lot lately? Do you have a knife against your mouth? What? Whats wrong with you? You have to tell me! I dont know what you mean, Leo, but I can see youre doing this on purpose. Yes, Leo. Well help you. Right? Problems are to be shared with friends Leo, you told us that. In their turns, Romeo, Kalix, Griffith and Oscar held her and said so Suddenly, her sorrow exploded, and without her knowing, she started crying like a child. But she couldnt even be honest. [Ill be very sad when these guys hear about me later. What should I do if my group misses me and because of the shock gets hurt?] So she cried for a long time, and after she stopped crying, she told her story metaphorically. Except for her real identity. Guys If I ever die, dont be sad. Got it? What bullshit is this? Romeo took out his handkerchief with a heartbroken look on his face and wiped Lelias face gently. Hes a real coward, by the way. Hey! Although the Dragon Slaying expedition is dangerous, youre protected by this brother. Kalix tapped Lelia on the shoulder and said. After returning home, the five promised to meet again near the Dragons Tomb. Lelia made the promise in the spur of the moment, but she had laid the groundwork to backout, saying she might not go. I told you before! I may not go on the expedition. Before that, I could die she said. Is there someone that is aiming for you? Griffith asked in a serious tone. Lelia replied that he was right. Yes, there are people who are looking for the throne that I will take over Because I am weak, thats why my father overprotects me. Leo, you cant die. Oscar grabbed Lelias hand and shedded tears. Lelia started to cry when he cried. Oscar, the crybaby, always starts to cry when someone else cries. Lelia wiped away Oscars tears and said. So dont be too disappointed if I cant go with you on the Dragon expedition. You guys must come back from a good fight. Why are you talking about it, when its years from now anyway? Lelia ignored Kalixs words and looked at each person in the face clearly. She is crying now, but Oscar Hraesvelg will become a semi-immortal existence by obtaining a sealed magic sword from the distant past. He was a one-armed berserker, but he was a mercenary king. Kalix Ascad, who freely wields a great sword that no one could hold with his two arms. Griffith Nicaea, who will become the master of the Kreuz holy sword by blooming more powerful divine powers than the successive Kreuzs successors. Romeo Rosebell, who will be the first dragon wizard to build a tower by earning the heart of a dragon. Lelia was nothing and she was proud that she could be their friend. Lelia cried, overwhelmed by her feelings. You will all be a great historical star! So even if Im not in this world Oh, my God. So she cried again for a while. Her friends comforted her with an expression of incomprehensibility. *** I was crazy Ahhhhhh! When Lelia recalled her memories of that day, she wanted to die of shame. Anyway, she laid the groundwork roughly, so the guys wouldnt be very sad either. Maybe. There is only half a year left before returning home. Her memories of the children she met during her time here will keep her alive for the rest of her life. She will never meet them in her future life. [Its not too late, so lets make more memories.] She made up her mind so she decided to spend the rest of her time more precious. Knock Knock Leo, are you stuck in a room and crying again? Leo Do not cry! Just let him cry. Anyway, that crybaby cub! At the sound coming from outside the door, Lelia shouted, Argh! Every day was painful because she was teased so much after that incident. [They dont even know this sister is deeply hurt!] [Still, I cant be stuck in my room anymore today.] Its my birthday, so Ill let you go. Today was Griffith Nicaeas birthday. Lelia came out the door with her pre-written letter, which was on her desk. The gifts that they gave to celebrate each others birthdays were fixed in letters every time. It was not easy to get out of the temple, so they couldnt help it. Leo, did you really cry? Your eyes are red Oscar asked anxiously. Now Oscar doesnt stutter like before. Hes kind of slow to talk though. In addition, the frequency of seizures was decreasing. There hadnt been a seizure in recent months, and now he falls asleep holding his doll even on rainy or thundering days. I didnt cry. Its okay. After answering Oscar kindly, Lelia handed the letter to Griffith who was sitting on the sofa. Happy birthday, Griffith. Thank you. Griffith took the letter and pointed to a stack of letters on one side. Theres been a lot of letters for you, too. thats it, right? Those were the letters from the girls in the temple. To be honest, the four guys were really good looking even in Lelias eyes. She couldnt wait to see how they will grow in the future. Among them, however, the most popular was Lelia. [Pathetic people] Lelia grinned inwardly. These guys are good-looking and not popular with girls at all. Its because of their cold and unkind personality. Lelia, on the other hand, was very kind to the girls. She smiled with a pretty look, which elicited a good response. That women attracting b****rd Kalix blamed Lelia for that, but Lelia didnt mind. Oh, by the way, you said its your friends birthday tomorrow, right? Huh? Lelia paused at Romeos question. In fact, Lelia told them and always celebrated a fake birthday. She heard about the crown princes birthday before coming here, so there was no problem. But her real birthday was on a different day. So Lelia said it was her precious persons birthday and asked them to celebrate it with her. And her real birthday was a day apart from Griffiths. Whose birthday is it anyway? Is she your hidden girlfriend? When asked by Griffith, Lelia shrugged. Whats wrong with a girlfriend? Anyway, lets say its a dear friend. More than us? Oscar blinked and asked. It cant be Well, maybe it is. Weve known each other since we were very young. But theres no need to be upset. Oscar, youre a dear friend to me. Okay. Lelia patted Oscar on the head and reached for a snack on the table. [I dont want to go back.] Once she gets home, this sweet dessert and delicious meal will be all over. The thought made her feel suddenly depressed. She didnt want to live hungry again like she used to. [I need to make a plan.] Lelia decided to make memories with the children for the rest of her time, while thoroughly planning what to do when she returns home. *** Chapter 16 That night when everyone fell asleep, Lelia sat in front of the desk in the bedroom and squeezed her head. She was able to learn about the big events of the future through her memories of the novel. However, while there was a future that she could change, there was also a future that she couldnt do anything about. The most important thing is to stop her own death. The story says that it is not a murder, but an accident that occurs when a person misses his or her footing, so she just needs to be extra careful near the pond. But her own destiny was beyond her control. The prince died and the new emperor ascended the throne. Then, her friends participate in the expedition to fight against the Dragon. Also, the damage suffered by Kalix in the battle. Such things were not something she could stop. I wish I had magical abilities like the heroine and the hero I wont be able to rescue Kalix The most sacred power in the world, if any, was the power of Mana. Mana is the energy of Mother Nature, and those with high mana affinity were able to learn and train the mana that exists in nature in their body. There is the Aura Master, also called the Sword Master, who uses mana to strengthen the body and infuses a weapon with aura, which is a form of mana. There is also the wizard, who uses mana to create a magic formula and perform magic. [Its forbidden, but I wish I could at least do alchemy.] At least so that she doesnt starve like how she used to. She can make money by selling magic pills. [Itd be a big deal if I got caught, though] Alchemy was nothing but a forbidden magic in this world. It is a type of magic, but was treated as heresy. The reason is because the ultimate purpose of alchemy is to create a sage stone. The sages stone is said to have the same characteristics as the divine relic of the temple, which is said to fulfill all wishes, and the temple judged it as a challenge to the authority of the gods. Also, elixir, one of the ultimate goals of alchemists, was a problem. The divine power has the power of healing, but it was not universal. It couldnt save the dead, regenerate the amputated body, or cure a disease that had progressed for a long time. However, the elixir of the alchemists was a drug of immortality that made it all possible. Of course, there was no alchemist who actually made the Sage Stone or Elixir yet. However, the logic itself could not be tolerated in the temple. Thus, alchemy was treated as a heresy. However, as in any world, illegal drugs made by alchemists were traded in the underground world. Then, the alchemists who were discovered and accused of practising alchemy were tried in heresy and burned. Just like a witch hunt. [Give me the ability to do anything.] Lelia sighed in regret. As she looked beyond her desk and looked at the moon outside the window, her mind became awake. By the way, Im curious about Kalix Perhaps because there are not many days left until she returns to her home country, she was especially concerned about Kalix. The great sword that Kalix would get in the future was the size of an average human being. It was a treasure sword made by a craftsman, by mixing diamonds, misrills, and legendary minerals. And the jewel in the middle of the swords handle was one of the sacred objects the temple was looking for. As special as the sword is, of course it would have great power. It was the power to get rid of the dragons wrath. In the battle against the Dragon, Kalix was the main player in dealing the final blow. Just before his sword stabbed the dragon, it made its final attack. Kalix stabs the dragon, blocking the attack with his whole body, and the dragon collapses. As a result, Kalix had burns all over his body. After the fall of the dragon, Griffith infuses Kalix with divine power to restore the melting bones and flesh, but. There was only one thing that he couldnt restore, his eyes. Kalix will no longer be able to see through the end of the battle with the dragon. [I cant help but get curious] She didnt know, but as long as she knew, she couldnt help but be curious every time she saw Kalix. The only way to defend against the dragons wrath was to accept its movement with his whole body. From what she read in the novel, the attack could not be avoided in any other way. There was a scene where Kalix comforted his colleagues, saying, Even if I knew it in advance, I couldnt help it in a very resolute appearance. [If it wasnt for the damage, he would have had the throne] The Ascard Empire of that period was very devastated by the tyranny of the emperor. Kalixs uncle, the Emperor, was terrified that the Dragon Slayer Army would return after being defeated. So he hired powerful magicians to build a new castle to stop the dragon, and even the young people were mobilized in the labor field all day long. However, the army won the war, and the Ascard empire hoped that Kalix would return and drive away the tyrant. However, the symbol of the Ascard imperial family was their golden eyes, the celestial eye that can see through everything. Despite suffering from tyranny, the people were terrified of Kalix when they heard that he went blind. They said, He was cursed by the dragon. Kalix finds the eyes cursed by the mad dragon offensive, and then goes blindfolded. However, the heroine, Juliana, gives words of consolation to him about his eyes. Kalix, I dont think youre cursed. Your eyes saved everyone in the world, it wont make sense if it was cursed then, dont you think? From that day on, Kalix also became a fish in Juliannas fishing grounds . [It doesnt matter if hes a fish or not.] Kalix literally lost everything after the battle with the dragon. Oscar, the semi-immortal emperor, Griffith, who gained the power to the Holy throne, Romeo, who built the first tower and became the owner of it. And the rest of the main characters. Among them, Kalix was the one who had an unfortunate future waiting for him. Unlike others who were praised as heroes, Kalix leaves the world behind again, turning his back on everything. Naturally, as if he never wanted anything in return. Even in the story, he lost his arm. [He doesnt have one arm, he also loses his eye sight, he has no family, no friends, nothing hes had nothing left basically] He doesnt even get the love of the heroine. Lelia felt sorry whenever she saw Karix laughing like a fool, even though she was worried about others, even though she was waiting for a future where she might starve to death. Ah, I dont know, I dont know! Lets just worry about me. Lelia decided to forget her thoughts about Kalix and worry about her own future. [Should I just RUN away from the Imperial Palace after the rebellion happens?] [Thats not a bad idea either. Of course, as it is difficult to secretly enter the Imperial Palace, it is difficult to exit] [Is it possible if I secretly go out on the day of the rebellion?] [No. It is too dangerous. There will be soldiers all over the castle, but if I dont escape, I might die.] [But if I just stay quiet, I may have to get married by being used for national marriages or dedicated to meritorious subjects.] It was even worse. [Or should I ask Juliana to help me? By kneeling in front of her?] Oh, come to think of it, thats not a bad idea. Emperor Perseus, his sons Cedric and Damien wont do anything in front of Juliana. [Besides, Juliana is nice, so if I say Im hungry, she might give me her food.] But this is not a safe way either. Emperor Perseus, Cedric and Damien have great hatred for her. She was more likely to be assassinated before she even approached Uriana. [Id rather go there] The site of the Imperial Fortress was incredibly large, and there was a wide forest, but when you go inside, you will see a small hut where the forest keeper stays. However, it was not a shelter for the forest keeper, but a secret hideout for the former deceased wife of Emperor Perseus. She was a wizard, who would secretly craft magic tools in a secret place that Perseus had arranged for her. It is a place filled with memories of the two. [Even though Emperor Perseus took Yurina later] Emperor Perseus also looked at Juliana, the wizards child, and recalled his deceased wife. So he goes there together with Juliana, shows her the things her wife had made, and gives the secret place as a gift. According to Lelias memory, there seemed to be quite a bit of magical tools in that secret place. [There was also emergency food that was magically preserved, maybe?] Food is the most pressing thing for her. The thing that worries her the most when she gets home is that she will starve to death. She was not at all favorable to the current emperor, or Perseus, who would become the future emperor. Especially after Perseus became emperor, it became more ambiguous. Although there are only a few maids that are assigned to Lelia from the beginning, they do also sometimes show affection for no reason and they are hated by the new emperor. [And Cedric, and Damien even threatened them] [All right, Ill look for a way to live.] [I will take over the secret hut.] [I must steal food carefully so as to not to encounter Emperor Perseus.] Lelia laughed brazenly, went back to bed, and hugged a little rabbit doll by her bedside. She was relieved that she didnt have to feel lonely because of this doll when she returned to her home country and was alone again. *** Chapter 17 So, what is this? Lelia sat around her four friends and saw an unidentified fountain pen. The fountain pen looked very luxurious, but it had an unusual atmosphere as it was set with jewels. It was Romeo who brought this fountain pen. I asked my father to make it. Its a little early, but its a gift for you guys. By the way, what were you talking about earlier? I heard that there is a magic spell casted on it. Romeo then smiled and swept away his golden hair at Lelias question. Then he said with a smug air, Its a fountain pen that the five of us can share messages through. If someone writes a letter, itll go straight to five people. Wow! Lelia exclaimed. It was also a royal gift with magical powers. Romeo briefly demonstrated. When he wrote on a piece of paper, pieces of paper appeared next to the other fountain pens. Romeo: Its my gift. In addition, by the name engraved on the fountain pen, they could see who wrote the message. Kalix was also delighted, saying, Its strange. Oscar and Griffith also seemed to like the present. So everyone, remember to write letters when we go home. Oh, the gemstone set in it is a magic stone. If you take this off, you wont be able to exchange letters, so be careful. At Romeos words, Lelia looked at the fountain pen with a smile. [Yes, officially, I have to work hard until the crown prince dies.] Lelia glanced cautiously at Kalix sitting on the other side. Maybe because she thought about his future yesterday, she was really curious about him today. Especially those amber eyes What are you staring at? Who is a cry baby? No? Even if I die, guys, you guys Ugh Kalix laughed at Lelia, who cried last time. Lelia couldnt stand it anymore, and she opened the cap of the fountain pen and rushed at him, Ill kill you! Hold it in, Leo! Oscar and Griffith held back her arms. The next day, Lelia celebrated her real birthday with her friends. The children commemorated the day together as she requested, even though they didnt know whose birthday it was. It was her last birthday with her friends. They gathered in her living room, put a birthday cake on the table, and lit candles. Thank you for being with me, guys. Lelia blew out the candles and smiled at them. Hes crying again. Kalix said as he watched her eyes. Whose birthday are you even crying about? Leo, dont tell me dead girlfriend? Griffith and Oscar asked in turn, but Lelia rubbed the corners of her eyes, shouting, Im not crying! Tears welled up, thinking it was her last birthday together with them. No way Leo, you dont have a mother, do you? Is it actually your real mothers birthday or something like that? At Romeos question, Lelia looked at him grimly. [Hey, your tone is not the same as usual] [Huh? Come to think of it] Lelia blinked and looked at the children. It just so happens that. Its a group of totally motherless kids. Oscar lost his mother when he was a child to his father, the psycho emperor. Kalix was also not able to see his parents as soon as he was born. Griffith had no biological mother, but a stepmother who hates him. Romeos mother even committed suicide in front of his eyes as a child. Finally, Lelias mother died, too. Lelia stopped crying and started eating the cake. The rest of the kids didnt really ask. She felt so sorry to think that she looked like she was crying because of her mother in front of these children. Each one of them had a sad story, and she couldnt decide who was more unhappy or sad. But Lelia still thought she was in a better position. At least she remembers her past life, and she knows whats going to happen. In addition, her friends will participate in the battle of the dragon a few years later, which will be a real struggle and hardship. [Thank you for wishing me a happy birthday] Lelia laughed at her friends, who were eating cakes. She wanted to tell them that it was her birthday, but she had to shut her mouth tightly. [I will be alone again next year] Lelia swore to stop thinking about being lonely and start making more memories that shell never forget for the rest of her life. *** Their remaining time passed faster than time had ever passed before. However, before returning to their home country, the five children made many memories. They learned to swim together in the lake, watched the sunset, and the sun rise. Watching the rain, the rainbow open, and the snow, they captured everything with their eyes. There were times when they tried to go outside the temple without the priests knowing, and also made fun of the priests, which they usually hated. Climbing on a big tree, running together, reading the same book and sharing ideas. So time passed like a stream, and one day, it was time to go home. Attendants from their respective countries picked them up even before sunrise. Lelia cried like a child in front of her friends, who were taller than her. Hey, stop crying! Well see you again in a few years. Kalix was bitterly annoyed, but he was also holding back tears in front of his friends. You must write a letter When Oscar saw Lelia crying, he followed her and shed his tears. Ill miss you. Griffith, who doesnt usually say things like this, bowed his head and said shyly. I really hate this Stop crying you all! Romeo was irritated, but pulled each and every one of them into a hug. Lelia suddenly smiled at the time when Romeo pointed fingers at them, saying, I dont like them. Im not even a child. Hey, if you cry and laugh, you Shut up! Kalix burst into laughter again, and Lelia clenched her fist. The hustle and bustle was over soon, and Lelia wiped her tears with her sleeves. She said in a different, serious expression, Kalix Ascard, always be careful. Be especially careful with your uncle. I know. Okay. Having said that, Lelia shook hands and hugged each one of them and gave them a final greeting. Oscar, dont forget to sleep well with your doll. Got it? Yes. Leo, you too. Lelia hugged Oscar, and stroked his silver hair. Griffith, you be careful not to be used. Griffith awakened the divine power. When he returns home, his father will do all kinds of things to take advantage of Griffith. Griffiths stepmother will try to harm him too. Worry about yourself Griffith smiled, and Lelia looked at him then stood in front of Romeo. Tears trickled down from Romeos blue eyes, even when he was trying to stop. You have to refine your personality. I have nothing to say but that. Oh, my God! Romeo hugged Lelia, pretending to clench her head with his fist. Lelia shed another tear as he cried. Well see each other in a few years. Everyone said that and comforted Lelia, who was especially sad. Lelia held back what she wanted to say. [We cant see each other anymore.] [There will be no more meetings forever.] Prince Leo will officially become a dead man, and the curse of revealing her secret will continue after the deaths of the Emperor and the Crown Prince. Bye, boys. Keep writing letters. Stop crying, you crybaby. Everyone be careful. Bye. Lelia raised her arms and waved loudly at the attendants from the various countries and leaving children so that they could see it from afar. Everyone, stay healthy. Bye, bye. I appreciate your help. After giving her final greeting, Lelia turned around and followed the Aurarian attendant. She couldnt leave easily because of her lingering feelings. But Lelia wiped away her tears and deliberately moved towards the carriage quickly. It was time to be alone again. But her heart will never be alone. Chapter 18 Kalix Ascard closed his eyes in the carriage while returning to his home country. He also had lingering feelings of separation. However, they would meet again at the Dragon Slaying army in a few years. In fact, there was something more troubling than that. It was strange. What the hell was that dream? Last night, Kalix had a strange dream. It was not just a dream, but a dream as vivid as reality, but that day It was the day he first met Leo, the Crown Prince of Auraria. It was also the first time in his life that hed ever been on someones back. But in the dream, the child didnt show up. He was alone in the mountain, and suddenly a wolf came rushing towards him. He managed to kill the beast, but in the process He lost one arm. Even though it was a dream, the pain was vivid as if it had actually happened. After that, a wizard appeared with sand, and trapped him somewhere. It was morning when he came to his senses, and he was found by the priests. He also saw Griffith with a shocked face. But he couldnt find the child. The kid, who climbed up and down the mountain carrying him, was much smaller than himself. He never thought hed get close to anyone, but he made four friends. A weird guy. Kalix recalled Prince Leo, with whom he had been hanging around for several days. Even a few days ago he showed his tiny face to him, near his nose. Leo pinched Kalixs cheek and said, Remember my face, Kalix. What, what are you doing? Are you crazy? Look at me, you idiot! Kalix blinked in bewilderment. White and small face. He could see the green colored pretty eyes, pretty nose, and pink lips. Leo was exceptionally pretty even though he was a man. The others were pretty, too, but Leo looked more beautiful, perhaps because he was small and weak. Ive seen it, and I dont know what to do. Having said that, Leo didnt fall on him. So I asked jokingly. What the hell are you doing? Are my eyes that pretty? Did he fall in love? Kalix pushed Leo away, who was grossly clingy. But Leos reply was unexpected. Yes, its pretty. Your eyes are so pretty. Its pretty now, but itll be prettier later. What are you crazy? He thought Leo ate the wrong meal. However, Leo shrugged, casually stroked his hair, and walked away. When Kalix recalled what happened at the time, he felt strange. And he thought it was because of the dream that he had yesterday, because of Leo, that his arm was fine. Thanks to him. What the hell was this dream? Kalix looked out of the window with a strange expression. There were his uncle, aunt and their children in his home country, who were eager to kick him out. They wanted to push him away, who had the right to become the successor. Ill go on my own. He didnt even want to be in an imperial family anyway. When he said that he would leave the Imperial Palace and become a mercenary, all of his friends shouted. All opposed the idea, but Leo alone had a different reaction. Kalix, youre going to be a mercenary? You have thought it well! You will be a mercenary better than anyone else! I wonder if it was because of his words In the past, Kalix would have felt a bit of fear, but he wasnt afraid at all this time for some reason. Not uncle, aunt or their children, who were trying to kill him. Now, he didnt have to be afraid of anything. If it was about himself, he had a guy, who could carry and walk him through the dark mountains on a dark night. And also, there is that stupid doll. Kalix laughed as he thought of the little rabbit doll in his bag. It was the first time in his life that he had a doll. Kalix smiled a little and looked out the carriage window. The sun was rising. *** [Im back.] Thats right Lelia looked up at the little tower in a strange mood, it was where she spent her short life three years ago. The tower was very small in area. Up to the second floor was the size of an ordinary hut, and above it was a spiral staircase leading to the top. But the door to the top had long been locked. She had never been up there, but it probably boasts a pretty beautiful view. In the first place, this tower was built by someone of the royal family to see the constellations. However, it was easy to see stars without going up particularly high. It was because there were no trees in the middle of the forest and the sky was clearly visible. When she was a child, she once wished she could eat while looking at the falling stars. By the way, no one seems to have maintained it. There were weeds growing around the small tower. Perhaps the inside would be even more horrifying. [Lets start with cleaning.] Lelia bravely kicked the door. Ugh! As expected, the inside was like a dusty den. First, she opened the window, then moved aside. She had been dusting, sweeping, scrubbing, and using a hand pump to draw water from the faucet. She washed the old futon clean and dried it in the sun. Water finally trickled down from the dried futon on the ladder. It looked like she would lose weight if she had worked the whole day. I have to sleep without a futon today. A 10-year-old girl ran around the tower. Lelia sighed, wiping the sweat from her forehead. When she finished cleaning, she felt a lump in her throat as she felt proud. It was fair to say that this looked prettier than before. It was easy to clean while she was in the temple, probably because she grew taller and stronger. For Lelia, it was her home where she could return to, her hometown, and a haven to live in. [Until I went into exile.] From the earliest time she could remember, Lelia stayed here. Perhaps until Iris was alive, Lelia was also an ordinary royal family. But not since the death of Empress Iris and the rebellion. The people of the Imperial Palace were replaced and killed in large numbers, and the current emperor Lydios had no interest in his nephew, Lelia. Emperor Lydios decided to repair the entire building where his late sister lived and make it a villa for the Empress. In the process, Lelia and her nanny were driven out to a small tower. She had been here ever since. Then one day, the nanny who was taking care of her suddenly disappeared overnight. Since then, maids have sometimes come to feed them. However, most of the maids made her starve because they were not interested in Lelia either. It was no different from abandoned dogs wandering along the street. Still, Lelia was relieved that she had a house to return to. *** After a few days. Lelia woke up in the soft blanket. When she opened her eyes, she saw a cute rabbit doll. Even though she had no one who would take care of her, she had nothing to regret about. Because she had a number of reasons First, she realized her past life. If it werent for her, she wouldnt have been as determined as she is now. She probably would have been crying like a child. Another reason was because of the food she had secretly gathered from the temple. If she saves it properly, she would have enough food for the rest of the winter. And the last reason was this rabbit doll. She said, You did a good job by buying this doll. Even though she was alone, it was nice to keep it by her side as she felt like it was her friend, and felt like her friends were with her. I slept well. Although it was a bit cold. Lelia jumped up and cleaned up the blankets and washed them. The weather was cloudy and looked like it was about to snow. If she held on a little more, winter would be over. And just before spring comes When Prince Leo dies, the emperor will change. Prince Leo was steadily intoxicated and killed by Emperor Lydios closest aid. The emperor was angry at the fact and tried to find his killer Before searching for the culprit, Perseuss soldiers would storm the castle. Its going to be a hell of a mess. Lelia looked at the scenery outside her peaceful window. Honestly, she wanted to run outside the Imperial Palace right away, but she couldnt. It was dangerous for a 10-year-old girl to wander around the streets. It was hard to find a guardian to protect her until she was an adult. Lets wait patiently until the Emperor changes and everything becomes quiet. In fact, she was going to visit the secret cabin as soon as she got here, but she gave up. This was because she confirmed that there were soldiers watching her while picking up branches in the forest for a few days. I was going to bring some food from there. It would be better not to do anything suspicious until spring comes. If she moved now, she might die due to suspicion of the Emperor. Lelia sat at her desk and took out an empty sheet of paper from the temple with a fountain pen. After Prince Leo dies, she wont even be able to send them letters. [Ill try my best until then.] Since she arrived here, she kept her letters well hidden, which she had given and received for several days. In fact, it would be safe to burn it down but she couldnt do that here. If they hear the news that Leo is dead, they will be sad It was this problem that mentally bothered Lelia. But to save Prince Leo It was already out of her hands. And if she spills the truth, she will vomit blood and die. Chapter 19 She felt guilty and tormented. Anyway, she cheated on her friends for three years. They would think she was awful if they knew that she had lied about her gender and age. They wont be able to stay friends with her anymore They would feel betrayed and hate her more Lets leave it as a good memory. Lelia tried to push away her worries and started writing a letter. Did you all wake up? Youre not sleeping too late, are you? Like a baby? It looks like its going to snow here soon. The weather is cloudyI just had breakfast. The maids brought it to my room. It seems good to be able to eat more delicious food when you come back to your hometown. The bed feels more comfortable. Its especially comfortable because I cant hear you all making noises. Ill be surprised if you guys realize how big and comfortable my bed is. And you all have stuffed rabbits, right? Was it because she has been sending and receiving letters since the day she arrived? Even when she was far away, she seemed to hear the voices of her friends. She waited for a while, but no one seemed to have checked the letter yet. [Its too early for young children to wake up, I guess.] When the time comes, everyone will check and reply, so lets work first? Lelia put her pen down and rolled her arm up. The sky looked bad. She had to stock up more firewood before it snowed. [Wow Its really cold.] Lelia picked up twigs all day, as she wandered around the nearby forest. She missed the warm and comfortable life of the temple. [I wish they had allowed me to spend 10 years anyway.] Lelia thought, stacking the twigs in the house. Im done for now. There were no maids who would take care of Lelia once in a while because Emperor Lydios killed all of them. Thats why Lelia had to do it properly. She felt frustrated and sorry for herself, but there was no point in thinking about it. I need to make a plan. Once spring comes and the emperor changes, she must steal food from the hut. Emperor Perseus knew her existence anyway, but he didnt care much. [At least he wouldnt kill me.] She knew it through the novel. It was fortunate though. Honestly, Emperor Lydios was more dangerous than Emperor Perseus. But then again [As much as possible, I shouldnt get in front of Juliana and her brothers.] Like what had happened in the novel, she didnt even have any interest in saying Im sorry, Princess a hundred times. Life will be much more comfortable if she doesnt get caught up with the fools; Julianas brothers. And when the time comes, she would flee from the Imperial Palace using the magical tools she had stolen from the hut. [Well, it should be there] In the story, she fell into a pond and died. But if she survived, she would have been forced to marry someone. But since Im a member of the royal family, the purpose would probably be for national marriage. She clenched her fist and that gave her strength. Emperor Perseus. He hated her. There was no way he would find a normal man for her. In fact, all the candidates who were mentioned in the novel were all old and strange. He must have tried hard to marry her off as soon as she became an adult to get rid of her. Who do you think can marry someone like that? I will never do that. The goal was clear. But she didnt know how to achieve the goal. I need to leave this place before I become an adult. That night, as Lelia had expected, it began to snow heavily. Im glad I collected firewood in advance. When she saw the pile of firewood in the room, her heart felt warm. Even if the snow piled up as tall as her height, there was no worry for the time being. Even so, she was fortunate that the maids who used to take care of her, connected the water pipes from the main castle. Even though it was made with magical power, a sigh came out when she saw the water coming out slowly, but she wondered how she could use warm water? After she washed, she sat at her desk and saw a reply from her friends. As soon as she saw it, her heart pounded. Lelia read out the letter word for word. Oscar: Leo is really diligent. Im relieved Leo is doing well. Im doing great, too. I was worried, but I dont have nightmares like before. Its all thanks to Leos doll. Kalix: Arent you afraid of being caught by someone? Just imagining it would embarrass me. I hid it under my pillow. Griffiths: I hope you dont forget that Im the one who bought the doll. Romeo: Hows everybody doing? I guess Im the only one whos annoyed. Im bored to death. I had more fun in the temple. So why dont we get together first and throw out the Gwangryong? Dont you think that it will be fun? Lelia read the short messages. A cold wind came in through the shabby door, but her heart was warm. No, it was hot. Lelia struggled to wipe away the tears that were threatening to fall, and she went to bed. She will send a reply tomorrow. But unlike her previous bed, she couldnt sleep for a long time on this bed. The bright moonlight was seen through the glass in her window. And around it, numerous stars gathered. She seemed to be the only one in this world who was lonely. *** Snow had piled up to an enormous extent. Lelia couldnt even open the door. That was not enough, the snow fell again before the snow melted. Because of this, Lelia was isolated in the tower for a while and was unable to go outside. Sweet snacks brought from the temple were stuffed, and firewood was saved. It was boring because she couldnt even go out to get branches and twigs. Lelia sat at her desk all day waiting for time to send letters to her friends. She would like to send messages nonstop, but wouldnt they think it was strange that the Crown Prince was sitting at his desk all day? She didnt want to instill strange doubts in her friends for nothing. She felt sorry to have deceived them, but she had cheated them anyway. For Lelia, it was the best courtesy she could do to her friends. As time went by, the snow that had piled up, melted away. Lelia, who was picking up branches, realized that all the guards, who were watching her, had disappeared. Encouraged by that, she gradually wandered more. Still, she didnt go too far just in case. It could be dangerous. Chirping The winter birds were carrying twigs and picking up nuts. [Now we dont need firewood.] Lelia should be glad to see the weather getting warmer, but Lelia felt the opposite. In fact, it may not be the Emperor, but it was Lelia who was most concerned about Prince Leo in the Imperial City of Auraria. The day the crown prince dies is the day she loses touch with her friends. Lelia brought the fruit to the tower and wandered near her home in a circle just in case. Dont tell me The surrounding felt heavy, the servants were moving back and forth the castle. Everyone was running around in a hurry with serious expressions. Chapter 20 The Royal Highness, the Crown Prince the criminal Your Majesty himself has caught the culprit. The man is believed to be in prison. I cant believe they are going easy on him. Lelia, who was hiding and listening to the stories of her servants, was startled and covered her mouth with both hands. She rushed to the tower as if she were fleeing. [Prince Leo must be dead already!] Upon returning to the tower, Lelia went to the desk. There was a pile of letters that were exchanged with her friends. What should I do? I cant believe hes already dead. Lelia wandered around the desk nervously. [Is there any way to tell the kids something?] They would be sad when they would hear the news that Prince Leo died like this. Lelia sat down at the desk and agonized for hours. No matter how hard she tried to think about it, she couldnt think of a good way. [If I tell the truth myself, Ill die. But if I can make someone else notice] Lelia recalled two of her four friends who might be quick-witted. Griffith and Romeo werent as dull as the other two, so they might notice. Then Lelia sat at her desk all day without getting a wink of sleep. And at dawn. Suddenly, a tremendous noise came from outside the window. Boom! Boom! There was a noise of something exploding and a horn. Surprised by the sound, she looked out the window. Smoke was rising from the castle. There was also a burning flame. Is it possible that Emperor Perseus has already entered? Then it was clear that soldiers would rush toward this tower where Lelia was located. Lelia made up her mind, took out a new piece of paper, and grabbed a fountain pen. She didnt have time to think more. She came up with lots of sentences in her head but ended up writing only one word. Lelia Auraria Her real name. She was sure someone would notice. At least one person would. After removing the fountain pens magical stone, Lelia hid it securely under the wooden floor with the letter. Then she went into the closet, curled up, and covered her ears. She pretended to be mature in front of her friends, but in the end, Lelia was only ten years old. It was difficult to think normally because of the shooting noise coming from outside. Her heart pounded violently. The sound of soldiers fighting continued for two days. *** While covering her ears, she trembled in fear, and waited all day. Suddenly, the sound ceased, and servants and knights came to see the tower where Lelia lived for the first time. When they realized Lelias identity, they left. And a few days later An attendant accompanied Lelia to the main castle. Is Emperor Perseus looking for me? Lelia followed him, trying not to cause any trouble. It was hard to walk, perhaps because she didnt eat, and she had been hiding in the wardrobe for a long time. The road to the main castle was a mess. Traces of combat were seen everywhere, and there was a smell of burning bodies. Fortunately, the stench disappeared when she entered the building. Lelia looked around the luxurious interior. It was the first time she came to the main castle except for the time that she couldnt remember. She entered the main castle, went up the stairs, and passed through the golden-painted corridor. Wait. When the servant who walked earlier stopped walking, Lelia also stopped. Is she the one? Someone pointed to Lelia and asked. Lelia instinctively stopped breathing. Her throat has tightened. As she looked up between the gaps in the servants, she saw two boys taller than her. Of all things, at this time If Lelias prediction was correct. No, it was obvious. Those two were the two sons of Emperor Perseus. And These are the elite brothers who care too much for Juliana. In addition, they were extremely disgusted with Lelia. Get out of the way so I can see her face. At the words, the servant, who was standing in front of Lelia, stepped aside. Lelia clenched her fists and looked at them. She didnt want to hide or run away. She didnt do anything wrong. Look at her being so confident. Hey, I heard your mom bullied my mom so much before she diedAre you so brazen like your mother? The speaker was Damien, the younger of the twin brothers. Lelia had nothing to say. It was also mentioned in the story that Princess Iris bullied Perseus wife. Your Highness, if you have anything to say, please put it off. Now, first to your Majesty Quiet. The restless servant snapped his lips at Cedrics words. Now the two were, in name and reality, princes of the Aurarian Empire. He could not treat those who would be the future of the empire recklessly. Cedric took one step closer to Lelia. Leria Auraria On the day you were born, my brother died as soon as he got out of his mothers womb. I cant believe my brother is dead and you live like this. Isnt it too unfair? Lelia was listening without saying anything. Mian also helped Himoto. Yes! Your mother, Princess Iris and Lydios teamed up and tormented my mother to death! My mother passed away as soon as she had a stillborn baby The murderers daughter! Cedric and Damien gnashed their teeth and glared at Lelia. Even though they were young, they had bright eyes. When Lelia hesitated without answering, they became even more angry. It was then. Brothers! A cheerful, lively voice was heard from a distance. Damien and Cedric turned their heads in astonishment at the voice. There, Juliana was coming waving her hand. Juliana in a pretty yellow dress with pigtails looked cute and lovely. What are you doing here? Are you playing without Juli? No way! Oh, nothing! Lets go, Uriana! Damien glanced at Lelia with an expression that something dirty might get on his sister, and covered her face. And Cedric blocked the front once again. What are you looking at? You dirty thing Cedric looked at Lelia and said smugly. Then he followed Damian and Juliana. Lets go. The attendant, who barely sighed, said to the knight standing behind Yurina. Lelia followed her attendant and began walking again. Thanks to the novels content, Lelia had expected this to some extent but Cedric and Damiens first impressions were really the worst. The place where she arrived after a long walk was in front of a huge door. The servant knocked and opened the door. As if it were the emperors office, the interior was large and splendid, but there was a businesslike atmosphere. The big Mahogany desk was the first to be seen. A man who was sitting with his chin resting in front of the desk also caught her eyes. Emperor Perseus Lelia quickly straightened her back as the attendant patted her on the back and walked briskly in front of him. Youre Lelia. His voice was as low and cold as a cold winter. The true master of the throne. He caused a blood bath and regained the throne, but he had a justification for that. He is cold and calm, and there is no mercy in his hand A loving father who is infinitely weak and shows his wounds to his adopted daughter, Juliana. Lelia raised her head and looked straight at him. The clear blue eyes stared at her like a beast. His eyes were filled with hatred that he wanted to chew and swallow her up. And Lelia looked at him with her fists clenched. [Hes my biological father] [T/N: WHAT?!] Chapter 21 Lelia looked blankly at Emperor Perseus and bowed her head. In the original novel, she was a tool made for an episode for something. The first was to show how fussy Julianas brothers were, and the second was this. The person who caused great hurt and sorrow to Emperor Perseus. In short, she was a wasteful character. An unfortunate supporting role for Perseus. In the original, Emperor Perseus learns the truth long after Lelia dies. When he comes to know about her, he greatly suffers and falls into despair Juliana, the adopted daughter, comforts him and becomes a hope for him to live again. [Honestly, I dont want to think of him as my real father, but.] She had been looking away on purpose so far, but seeing him in front of her made her feel strange. It wasnt like her brothers who were just kids. Your eyes resemble that man. The man whom Princess Iris loved, the knights eyes were light-green, similar to Lelias. And Elizabeth, Perseus late wife and Lelias biological mother, also had beautiful eyes resembling Peridot. Lelia looked up again at Perseus. He twisted his cheek in agony and soon turned his head. Take her back. Perseus spoke to the servant behind Lelia. All right, Your Majesty. The servant immediately approached Lelia and pulled her from the back. It was rude to treat the royal family without any politeness. But no one pointed it out. The emperor turned his back on the chair as if he were turning away, and other servants and knights just looked at Lelia with a cold stare. She was speechless. [What if you regret it later?] Lelia sneered at Perseus inwardly as she returned to the tower. In the original, Emperor Perseus belatedly finds out that Lelia is his own daughter and regrets hurting her. But it was too late to regret. Because Lelia had already died in the story. Honestly, she thinks it would be better if she could tell the Emperor the truth even now, but [Theres no way.] If she says such a thing without proof, she will be treated like a crazy person. It will never be revealed until the missing nanny shows up. But there was still a long way to go before the nanny showed up. She didnt mean to wait here in a daze until then. Before that, she will be used for national marriages. It will be of no use if she were to be found to be his own daughter after getting married to a strange punk. [The only way is to escape.] Lelia returned to the tower determined. She had lost all her energy and lay on the bed. Im tired After she ran into Cedric, Damien, and Emperor Perseus, she had no energy left. Lelia lay motionless and looked at the ceiling, recalling memories of the story. [The nanny is the key to the secret.] The nanny suddenly disappeared one day while taking care of young Lelia. In the novel, the nannys whereabouts were revealed long after. She, who was a maid of Empress Iris, was living by guarding Lelia at the order of the Empress. Then one day, she suddenly receives urgent news from her family. It was news that her parents, who lived in her country, were imprisoned for being mistaken for heresy. Those who were stigmatized as heresy could never escape execution. She immediately ran away by stealing her imperial debris. With her parents, she ran outside the border. No matter how much the Imperial Palace has to offer, there is nothing more important than family. The nanny, the only one who knows the truth, will return to the imperial city in a while. [And she will confess all the facts to Emperor Perseus, recalling the situation at the time] At the time, both Elizabeth and Princess Iris were pregnant with children. If it were normal, the delivery period would have been different, but unfortunately, Elizabeth gave birth earlier than her time. Perseus had left the expedition at the time, and his two sons were being held by Elizabeths family. And around that time. Perseus father, the then emperor, suddenly collapsed. Everything was the strategy of Lydios, who was aiming for the throne. Even the fact that Perseus, the prince at the time, left the expedition. Having noticed all of his schemes, Elizabeth realized that Perseus would probably never return. And that with her own life, even the child in her stomach would not survive. In the meantime, Elizabeths labor began, she called all her servants, and gave birth to her child by herself. Maybe it was good. Before Lydios surveillance got worse, she had to take her child away. Elizabeth sobbed, holding her child who had not made up her number of months and came out in the world early. But there was no time to cry. What should I do ? She tried to think of someone to ask for help. However, there was no one to help her in the Imperial Castle. Her mother-in-law, the Empress, passed away long ago. Her father-in-law, the Emperor, fell unconscious, and her sister-in-law, Princess Iris, hated her very much. There must be a way Elizabeth left her residence, thinking that she must protect herself as long as she is this child even if she dies. Later at night, she visited the residence of Princess Iris. Unfortunately, Princess Iris had also finished giving birth to her child. But her princesss bed was full of her gloom. As soon as she entered her residence, Elizabeth felt the shadow of death. The child of Princess Iris, who came out after her last month, died. Princess Iris was crying in pain. Her loved one died, and even her last child died. She was no longer motivated to live. Elizabeth knelt in front of the princess and begged. Princess Iris, please save this child Please show mercy only once with the same mothers heart Princess Iris glared at Elizabeth, whom she usually hated. When my child is dead, you ask me to save your child? Did you come here thinking that Id listen to you? Princess Iris wanted to kill the mother and daughter right away But when she saw the child in Elizabeths arms, her heart was shaken. As soon as her child was born, he died, but Elizabeth was a mother nonetheless. She is someones mother, and she couldnt hurt the child. Princess Iris wept for a while and made up her mind. Leave the child. Princess Iris . Iris took the child from the maid, who handed her over from Elizabeth. Iris had to give her dead child and Elizabeth had to give her child to Iris, leaving her behind in order to protect her. On that day, Lelias fate was decided. Elizabeth returned to her dwelling place, holding the stillborn baby and crying. Lydios heard this news belatedly and was delighted. As soon as the child was born, he tried to kill the child, but he died without him doing anything. He thought God was on his side. He was told that Prince Perseus and his two sons also had died. Lydios had nothing to hesitate anymore. He made Elizabeth eat poison, depriving her of the throne, which she had to return to her brother, and became emperor. In the midst of the turmoil, Princess Iris raised Elizabeths child by herself, but she was deeply ill, and she began to suffer. Foreshadowing her death, Iris closes her eyes, telling the nanny that she is the only one who knows her truth and to take care of Lelia. This is all Perseuss tragedy, and the lovely daughter, Juliana, who heals him. It was a narrative prepared only for the two. Lelia had no intention of becoming a tool for the narrative. Lelia got up from her bed and stared quietly under the wooden floor. Down there were letters shared with her friends and the fountain pen. Maybe more letters were coming. But she thought that she would never open that wooden floor again. After seeing it, she might write a letter again. [I dont want you to feel betrayed by me.] Lelia looked away and slipped completely into her blanket. The pleasant memories she had at the temple seemed like a distant dream. It was like a lie to see herself smiling so brightly. Come to think of it, she never seemed to laugh as loud as she did back then since she returned to her home country. Her heart ached at the fact, but Lelia shook her head. [Not the time to play like a child now, you have to be alert.] Lelia recalled her original plans and painted a hut near her in front of her eyes. Elizabeth, the late wife of Emperor Perseus, the cottage left by Lelias biological mother. [Its time to run out of food, though.] There will be quite a few helpful magic tools as well as emergency food. [Maybe there is something to learn magic.] Mana affinity is usually hereditary, so there was a possibility that she could develop something. [If I knew how to do magic, I could leave the castle without having to wait until I grew up.] She will be able to protect herself. Lelia bit her lips nervously. There was not much time left until she dies in the story. [It was after the doll incident It will probably be in two or three months.] Until then, she was going to be stuck in the tower as much as she could. Chapter 22 [I should never go near the pond. Im not going to die if I miss it anyway.] During her stay in the temple, Lelia learned how to swim from her friends. When she recalled that time, naturally a smile was drawn on her lips. How hard she tried not to get caught being a woman. After swimming, she took all of her friends belongings and wrapped them in towels, and went back to her room. It was a pleasant memory. A beautiful lake where the sun was setting, friends who screamed and laughed loudly. Even thanks to them, she was able to almost master swimming. I dont know if its the sea or the river, but at least I wont get drowned in a lake or a pond. When she recalled that time, she began to miss her friends even more. Lelia deliberately diverted her mind to something else. Because its late today I will go to the hut tomorrow. Lelia looked at the sunset from the window and tried to shake off her depression. The next morning. Lelia washed and changed her clothes as soon as she opened her eyes. And she left the tower with a big bag on her shoulder. She was a little lost because she couldnt remember the detailed location, but she managed to find the cabin. The wooden cabin was old but stylish. Lelia opened the door carefully and went inside. Its cleaner than I thought. Emperor Perseus must have been here. It looked like he had the servants brush off the dust. Lelia began to look inside carefully so as not to leave any trace. Inside the small cabin, someones sincere touch remained everywhere. Small picture frames with beautiful scenery, hand-embroidered tablecloths, and cute decorations. They were all made and touched by Elizabeth, who died. Lelia was caught in a strange mood in that space. Until now, in her mind, Elizabeth was only a character in a novel. No matter how she was reborn in this world, she still remembers her previous life. However, when she entered this small and narrow space, her heart shook strangely. She realized once again that she had someone to call mother. Now that she had come here, she felt like she knew what Elizabeth was like. Even in the story, she was a person with a warm heart and love enough to capture Perseuss whole heart. Lelias heart was filled to the brim. This place felt as warm and safe as in her mothers womb, which she could not remember. [How would it feel to be held in my mothers arms?] Lelia first envisioned what it would have been like if her mother had not died. Elizabeth must have protected her children more than her own life. She must have loved her with all her heart and made all the beautiful things in the world known to her. That was enough. Lelia stood absent-mindedly, staring at some random space. *** Only after a while did Lelia realize, she looked around cautiously. I found it! It was under the wooden floor next to a small dining table that she found the magically protected emergency food. The vial seemed to contain nothing, but it had a label on the outside. It was written on there what kind of food it was. This glass bottle, filled with mysterious magic, appeared as an emergency food that can be eaten at any time if it is broken. It was a glass bottle with special magic developed by Elizabeth herself. It was a tremendous magic that could preserve food as it was freshly prepared for up to a hundred years. [Its more amazing when I see it in person] She was a wild wizard and liked to invent a variety of magical goods. This was one of her inventions. Lelia put some glass bottles in her bag without even checking the labels for what food it was. This was because Lelia was not in a situation where she couldnt be picky and talk about her likes and dislikes. Im glad. It was because of the relief that she had acquired food, but for some other reason, she laughed. It was an idea that anyone could hide something by creating a space under the wooden floor, but she wanted to add meaning to it. Lelia also hid something important under the wooden floor of the small tower. Fortunately, no one seemed to have found Elizabeths food hidden away. There was no sign of anyone touching it. Emperor Perseus wont know this place either. In the novel, Juliana had discovered things about magic in this hut. This food was originally found by Juliana, but Lelia felt angered, but she immediately shook her head. [Juliana has a lot to eat even without having these bottles. Its okay if I steal them.] She said that anyway as she had a problem with her survival. Lelia left her hesitation behind and packed her bag. [First, Im going to make a living.] She thought after getting food for herself. She wondered if there was something more useful, so she started looking around again. There must be something She didnt know in detail, but in the story, Juliana had found something special here. Emperor Perseus smiled at Juliana, who boasted that she found a treasure. Then he comes to think of Juliana, who was as warm hearted and pretty as his dead wife, as his real daughter. Lets go home for today. Lelia left the hut feeling unsatisfied, expecting someone to come. [Ill come back in a few days and look in it more carefully.] Lelia hurried back to the tower, hoping not to get caught by someone. That night, she cried a little after eating emergency food prepared by her mother. It was so delicious that she couldnt hold back my tears. *** It was a few days later. Lelia sneaked into the cabin and hid herself behind a big tree. [Its Juliana!] Because she found Juliana in the distance. To be honest, it was better to hide because there was nothing good that was going to happen if they were to face each other. [Im sure the twin brothers will be together.] She didnt want them to speak ill of her again. However, it was difficult to endure the instinct of curiosity, perhaps because she was still young. Lelia looked across the tree carefully. Cheer up, princess. Okay? No, lets go downtown. You will feel better if you wear a beautiful dress. Or shall we go and see the princes? A smiling knight was giving Juliana a ride on his shoulder. And Julianas maid comforted her gently. [Something must have happened.] Juliana, riding on the shoulders, looked rather dark. As if one had been seriously injured. Your Majesty is too much. He refused Julianas hand. He is cold-hearted. Yes. The maid and knight comforted Juliana. But Juliana muttered timidly, pouting her lips, No Father is a good person. He is just not comfortable Lelia listened to them as they walked through the forest trail, and narrowed her eyes. [Ah, I see. Is it that time now?] Just before the doll incident in which Emperor Perseus becomes a complete fool for his daughter in the story. Juliana tries to gather her courage and hold Perseuss hand, but gets rejected in return. Today seems to be the day of that incident. From this day on, Juliana gets depressed when she stands before Perseus, and Perseus buys her a doll to comfort her. It was right before the birth of the emperor who became a fool for his daughter. [She must be very hurt] Lelia thought as she looked at Julianas back, who looked particularly depressed. The knight who carried her on his shoulders and the maid comforted her and tried their best, but Julianas drooping shoulders refused to straighten up. At a younger age, Juliana grew up with her biological father, who was violent. But her stepfather Perseus was different. He was blunt but basically kind to everyone. Young Juliana reaches out to him first. Maybe she knew about it. That there is a deep scar inside Perseus. Maybe that was the reason why she wanted to hold his hand. [Well youll smile after a few days. So, cheer up!] Lelia offered words of consolation to Juliana, who was in tears. Then she took a busy road back to the cabin. Unfortunately, Lelia did not make it to the cabin that day. It was because she found Emperor Perseus standing in front of the cabin at a distance. [Why is everyone walking around so much today?] Lelia grumbled to herself. Emperor Perseus seemed to be in a very bad mood. He stood in front of the cabin for a long time and then went inside. [Maybe he must be feeling guilty for hurting Juliana?] Lelia wanted to tell him not to go there and rather go to a doll shop quickly, but she held it. [I need to find something in the cabin soon] Chapter 23 Lelia wanted to get out of the Imperial Palace as soon as possible. To do so, she needed assurance to protect herself. [Ill go back in a few days] It was likely that the emperor would continue to travel back and forth from the cabin for several days until the relationship between him and Juliana was resolved. Emperor Perseus used to find comfort in that cabin when he felt tired and exhausted. And now it was the same for Lelia. That cabin was a cherished and beloved place for Emperor Perseus and Young Juliana, but to Lelia, it was like the arms of a mother. So Lelia had no choice but to grumble about going back to the tower. *** It was, as expected, a few days later. Lelia witnessed the servants of the Imperial Castle carrying all kinds of dolls. [Wait, then] Lelias forehead wrinkled. It was time for the officials to begin to discuss what to do with Lelia. In addition, it was also when she had to say Im sorry, Princess 100 times to Juliana. But that wont happen because Lelia had no intention of stealing Julianas doll. [Even if I avoid the incident, the officials will still have the meeting.] Emperor Perseus did not want to hear Lelias name, so he delayed the meeting until later. Lelia bit her lips in anxiety. She was anxious about what she would do if Emperor Perseus changed his mind. He might suddenly feel sick and ask her to marry a strange guy. Its a good thing to marry after becoming an adult. In this world, however, there were cases in which a son-in-law or daughter-in-law was brought in from a young age in order to learn the customs of the family in advance. If Emperor Perseus tries to drive her out quickly like that because he doesnt want to see her [Should I kneel down in front of him?] In any case, the emperor would have married Lelia to a normal man. [Because he doesnt know that Im his daughter and he hates me.] Besides, after leaving the Imperial Palace, it was clear that the surveillance would be worse and stricter than before. Rather, she thought that she may miss these days when no one cared about her, and she was happy. [Oh, thats terrible!] That afternoon, Lelia packed her bag and left the tower. She wanted to search the cabin as soon as possible and find some magic tools that could be of any help. [Okay, theres no one.] Lelia slowly approached the cabin, confirming that there were no signs of activity around it. She looked inside through the window just in case. [Thank God.] For the time being, Emperor Perseus will not come here. [Because hes just starting to become an idiot for her daughter, he will be busy playing with Juliana. The same goes for those two brothers.] As soon as Lelia confirmed no one was there, she opened the door of the hut and carefully entered the cabin. First, she opened the door of a secret warehouse that was hidden under the wooden floor. Emergency food was stashed inside, and she packed a few glass bottles in her bag. She then began to search through the bedside and desk drawers. She made sure to be as careful as possible since it was an area that Emperor Perseus might have touched or opened. She was behaving like a cat, stealing things, for a while. Creak Suddenly, in an instant, she heard the sound of the front door of the cabin opening behind her back. Lelias body stiffened at the sound. She was so surprised that her heart almost fell on the floor. [Im sure I didnt see anyone from the window a while ago.] She had looked out of the window multiple times, in case somebody would come but it was futile now. Lelia closed her eyes tightly. She felt the piercing gaze behind her. [Who is it? I will have to come up with good excuses.] After she made up her mind, it was then she slowly tried to turn around. Who are you? She heard a low voice from behind that seemed very angry, which gave her goosebumps all over her body. [Is it Emperor Perseus?] If so, he might execute her immediately. She couldnt turn her head to see who the person was, as she stood there under the immense pressure on her whole body. The little childs shoulders trembled, and the person standing behind her made it difficult for her to move. Lelia turned her head around, and blinked in a daze. Only then could Lelia see the person who had come into the hut after her. [Who is it?] Fortunately, it was not Emperor Perseus. However, the man didnt look like a member of the Imperial Palace, Imperial Guard, or an attendant. He was a young man, perhaps in his late 20s, who wore a uniform made of high quality fabric like the ones worn by the aristocrats. He looked like a knight with a sword hanging on his waist. The man placed his hand on his sword and frowned down at her. Who are you? A maid of the Imperial Palace? Are you here to clean? Well, Im He looked at Lelia from head to toe, with a gaze full of hostility. She didnt look like a maid in those robes. The maids of the Imperial Palace wore clothes made of fine cloth. The robe worn by Lelia was what she wore at the temple. Unfortunately, she had grown a lot from when she was younger, so there were no clothes that fit her anymore other than this. Whats your name? The man asked, raising his chin. [Should I lie?] She was afraid to answer honestly because she didnt know who he was. However, before Lelia could tell him her name, he said No way The man, who was looking at Lelia for a long time, stared at her eyes and smiled as if he remembered something. The daughter of the late Princess Iris? ! As Lelias eyes grew larger in surprise, he twisted one corner of his mouth. How dare you come here? This is what Elizabeth left behind! The ex-princess, your mother, had been so hard on her and bullied her! The man was furious, which caused Lelia to sit down and shrug her shoulders. She was afraid. The murderous aura of the man, a knight with a sword, was too much for Lelia, who was still a young girl. How dare a rat like you be here? Get the hell out of here! At those words, Lelia was startled and opened the door of the cabin to run away. She didnt turn around to look at the small cabin. Instead, she fled as if a large beast was chasing her from behind. After returning to the tower, she collapsed onto the bed. There was something wrong with her body She couldnt stop trembling. Lelia covered herself with a blanket and calmed herself down. With memories of her previous life, it was fortunate that she didnt act like a child. If she were a normal seven-year-old child, she might have fainted at the spot earlier. Or maybe cry or have a seizure like Oscar. Lelia instinctively hugged the little rabbit doll, wiping away the tears from her eyes. When she thought of her friends, who had rabbit dolls like her, she seemed to calm down surprisingly quickly. Lelia patted herself on the back of her head, as she did to calm Oscar when he used to suffer from seizures. Fortunately, the tremor subsided. But then, somehow, she felt uneasy, so she looked out of the window to see if the man had followed her or not. Fortunately, the area around the tower was quiet. [What a surprise] Lelia stroked the rabbit doll with a sigh of relief. Chapter 24 Lelia wondered if Oscar had experienced such a scary event again, and she wanted to see him By the way, who was he? Lelia remembered the scary man she had just met a while ago. Yellowish-green eyes with reddish hair. A young man in his late 20s. Theres only one person I can think of As Lelia tried to remember, she became more certain. Hes the brother of my mother, Elizabeth. Elizabeths family was the Duke of Superion, which protected the northwestern region. Elizabeth died and Lydios became emperor, but she was still a noble in name and reality. In the end, Im very confused, but Elizabeth had several brothers and sisters. The man from earlier would have been one of them. [I think he came to meet his nephews, the twins.] The Superions also helped Perseus regain the throne. However, he failed to achieve this goal and soon returned to the northwest. Having completed Elizabeths revenge, meant that everything was meaningless. Emperor Perseus felt indebted to them. The Superions had a grudge against Emperor Perseus for failing to protect Elizabeth However, since Cedric and Damien, who will succeed the throne in the future, are Elizabeths bloodline, it will not lead to a bad relationship. Come to think of it, hes actually an uncle to me For a moment, Lelia thought of asking for help by revealing the facts. However, she gulped immediately. He wouldnt believe her anyway. Also, if she angers him like before, she might faint because she gets really scared in front of him. He would rather kill me. Lelia shook her head and shudder. [I was so scared.] Perhaps he loved his late sister very much. Seeing Lelia, he knew that she was the daughter of the late Princess Iris, who had bullied and tortured his sister, which made him angry. His angry face, which may have resembled her mother a little, caused Lelia to feel depressed as she recalled his expression. *** The same was true of Carius Superion, the one who got angry at Lelia. He looked grimly at the well-organized hut. It was about time for Perseus to return to his territory, as he had safely ascended the throne and his nephews were safe. He had come today to say goodbye to his sister for the last time. Emperor Perseus had mentioned this place to him, who had to go on another long journey. Elizabeth was on good terms with her brothers before she died. Sister Carius grimaced. It was not long before tears flowed down from his eyes. The fact that he could not protect Elizabeth from Lydios was a painful wound and disgrace to all the Superions. Carius also had a deep sense of guilt. He swallowed the pain and wiped away his tears. Then he remembered the little girl he saw earlier. He had initially felt uncomfortable with the child, being a Superion, but this level of discomfort was strange. Its because of those yellow-green eyes. The reason for the discomfort is probably because she has the same eyes as his sister. The man who fell in love with Princess Iris had similar eyes to his sister. He shouted at her momentarily, but he also felt a subtle sense of guilt, and said to himself, Did I get too angry? This feeling, as well as the discomfort, was evident due to those yellow-green eyes. But the girls worn-out robes, slim figure, and small face got on his nerves. No ones taking care of her? That might be true. She was a thorn in the eye for Emperor Perseus. Without a serious injury, no one would step up and take care of the child. It was even hard for Perseus, who had just become the emperor, to look at the child. What a strange fate she has. She lived a poor life because she was the daughter of that woman, Iris. He recalled the meeting he attended this morning. It was because of the court meeting that he participated in today that he was able to quickly find out who she was after seeing the child. That kid just happened to be mentioned at the meeting. The ministers discussed how to dispose of the child, and the discussions were so disastrous and disturbing that it was annoying to hear. However, she is part of the imperial family, and they are trying to send the little girl to the place where aristocrats are sent to work. Emperor Perseus ordered the child not to be mentioned for a while, saying he didnt want to hear her name. Eventually, she will be disposed of per one of the suggestions that came up in todays meeting. The life of the royal family, who had been cut off for a long time, was miserable. And Carius had a mission to keep the fate of his two remaining nephews from becoming like that child. Who is worried about whom? Damn it. Carius swore quietly and left the hut. Now the revenge for his dead sister was over. Cedric and Damien were now the only traces of Elizabeth in the Superion family. For the sake of Elizabeth, he had to keep his two nephews safe. He stepped out of the hut to go say goodbye to his nephews as their affectionate uncle, neatly erasing traces of his tears. And somebody in the distance was watching Carius heading towards the forest. The man had been standing there for a long time observing. . So, of course, he even witnessed Lelia run away from the hut. He moved his steps forward, crumpling his forehead. It was in the direction of the little tower where Lelia was staying. *** At that time, Lelia, who had barely calmed herself, was arranging things in her room. Bang! However, the things that had been arranged in front of the door got messed up again when someone kicked on the door. Lelia fell on her back in surprise as if she had been struck by a thunderbolt. It was a huge adult man who opened the door with a grim face. Lelia clenched her fist in tension. She had just been wondering what to do if Elizabeths brother was angry with her earlier. [Emperor Perseus?] It was Emperor Perseus who visited the tower. He was alone without an attendant or a bodyguard. Perseus approached her with a far more intimidating expression than the man she had just met earlier. Lelia held her breath. She was glad that it wasnt that man, but maybe he was better Perseus closed his eyes quickly and opened them again. Why did you go to the hut? How did you find it? Did Iris show you the place when you were young? That palace is!! He couldnt speak as if he had been badly hurt by the damage done to his precious belongings. Dark emotions such as injustice, resentment, grief, and hatred could be felt in his tone and expression. Perhaps he had seen Lelia coming out of Elizabeths cabin. The face of Emperor Perseus looked so bitter and woeful that Lelia could not bear to answer. Hell be angry no matter what she says. Perseus said, pressing down on his anger, Its not a place where the blood of Iris can go. Answer me, why did you go there? It was a firm tone. She could feel that he wont ask again. Overwhelmed by his presence, Lelia knelt and bowed her head subconsciously. Lets be honest. [No, I cant be completely honest, but] Well, there was nothing to eat So Lelia said carefully. This was a fact and it wasnt just a lie. What? I was so hungry I went to find something to eat. But I didnt steal anything! I just looked around and came out right away! [Actually, I stole the food. I lied.] When she found out Elizabeth had magically preserved food, she had stolen those glass vials. But now, she was really afraid that Emperor Perseus would kill her. [I dont want to die. I dont want to die.] If Lelia died at the hands of Emperor Perseus, it would be a great loss for him, too. Eventually, Emperor Perseus will know that Lelia is his own blood. In the story, Perseus later had such a hard time even though Lelia had died in an accident. How hard would it be to know that he killed her with his own hands? So Lelia clasped her hands and begged. She has to live somehow. I was wrong, but I didnt steal anything. Forgive me, Im sorry Chapter 25 Perseus could not say anything, his brows twisted. He was amazed. Was it because of the food? Because she was hungry? Finally, he saw the space inside the tower. This tower was built as small as Elizabeths hut. However, it looked old and shabby. He knew that she was living in a tower, but. You dont have anyone to cook for you? He hadnt asked before because he never wanted to know if theres anyone who can take care of this child or what she was doing. However, he took it for granted that at least someone was taking care of her as she was still a member of the royal family. But The space inside the tower looked old and shabby, but it was neatly organized giving the impression of being cozy. It felt like it was organized by someone elses hand. This kid couldnt have cleaned it up all by herself. . Emperor Perseus lowered his head again and looked at Lelia. The child looked thinner than the last time he had seen her. When Lydios died the other day, the man who had been looking after the child seemed to have left. Has she been starving ever since? Emperor Perseus clenched his fist bitterly. No matter how much he hated her, he was also a father. He was not such a cruel person as to get angry when he heard the child was hungry. Moreover, this child was the same age as Juliana, whom he cherished. She looked sick compared to his daughter. And when the child said those words, I didnt steal anything, it must be true. If she had stolen anything from the hut, Carius would not have let her go. Didnt anyone take care of you after Lydioss death? Lelia quickly raised her head at his words. Emperor Perseuss voice seemed a little less angry. They didnt know that I came to the neutral territory under the orders of Emperor Lydios. Well, it was more likely that all those who knew about it were killed by Lydioss own hands, as that was his nature. Ill send someone here. But if you go there again, youll have to follow your mother. Having said that, Perseus turned his back and went away. [I cant believe youre sending me to my mother. Well, do you think Ill die so easily?] Lelia deliberately criticized him more openly. Emperor Perseuss threat was frightening, but Lelia planned to go back to the hut. [Of course, I should be more careful not to get caught this time.] She couldnt help it. The food was not the only problem, but she also had to find a way out of the imperial castle. Lelia was so surprised that she had to lie curled up under the futon for a while to calm her heart again. *** Contrary to the decision, Lelia had a hard time going to the cabin for a while. It was because a maid began to go back and forth to her tower the very next day after Emperor Perseus visited her place. The maid brought food once a day and that too with a frown on her face. It was just stale bread and slightly rotten fruit, but she wondered where it came from. It was surprising to know that the cabin even had emergency supplies. However, Lelia couldnt leave the tower because of the maid, who came to see her whenever possible, at an unspecified time every day. [Maybe Emperor Perseus sent her to keep an eye on me] If the maid found no one in the tower, she would report it to Emperor Perseus immediately. For this reason, Lelia had to wait all day for a maid, not knowing when she would come. But one day I have to attend tomorrows banquet, so I wont be able to come. Thats why I brought you enough food for tomorrow as well in advance, just so you know. The maid explained impatiently, but it was good for Lelia. She wanted the maid to come once every few days, but she had to hold back. She may do so and buy the maids suspicions or forget them forever. She didnt say anything because she was still getting this food to eat everyday. [Isnt it on purpose to see if Im going to the cabin or not?] Lelia suspected that it was a trap. However, contrary to Lelias expectations, the maids job was to prepare meals from the beginning. There was no mission to monitor Lelia. Lelia, who didnt know that, had no choice but to be careful about her actions. It was not long before the next day dawned. Lelia wandered near her home early in the morning. Fortunately, what the maid said seemed not to be a lie. The banquet seemed to be really happening, and the servants were busy. It was probably a party for Julianna to make friends. It had been a long time since the doll incident, so it was almost Julianas birthday. And before that, a banquet was held so that Julliana could get along with children of her age. There was an incident in which one of the aristocratic boys, who attended the banquet, pushed Julianna away. [It was a pretty serious incident.] A scratch on Juliannas palm causes the boy tremendous misfortune. It was because Cedric and Damien, who loved and cared about Julianna too much, did not forgive the child. Around this time, Cedric and Damian protected Julianna too much, perhaps even more than Emperor Perseus. It must be amazing and cute to have a younger sister for the first time. It was also the banquet where the hero would meet Juliana for the first time. The two become close friends after todays banquet and will develop into lovers in the future. [Its none of my business.] It was a day of opportunity for Lelia. An opportunity to spy on the cabin in peace. Emperor Perseus will also be distracted by Julianas banquet, and Lelia will be off guard for a while. [I have to find it today.] So after dinner, Lelia waited until the banquet began. By the time the banquet began, a faint sound of music was heard from the garden. [Now, lets go.] Lelia packed her bag and carefully left the tower. *** Just in case, Lelia looked around the cabin for a long time to make sure no one was around. Fortunately, there was no one around to watch her. [I spent too much time.] Lelia, sticking her tongue out, quickly tried to open the cabins door. Boom! But the door was locked. [Emperor Perseus!] [Bad guy! He locked the door!] However, it was already a little predictable. Lelia eventually took a thin iron stick out of her bag. She had to open the door by force today. Opportunities like today wont come again. Click clack! It opened! Despite being a little lost, Lelia succeeded in opening the door. She looked around and quickly went inside. The air in the cabin was warm, even though it must have been empty the whole time. Maybe Lelia felt that way because this place was her mothers arms. Lelia came to her senses belatedly after enjoying the warmth inside. [This is not the time.] At first she looked at the places she memorized, thinking, I should look there next time. But contrary to her imagination, there was nothing special about them. There were accessories and jewelry in the dresser drawer, but it didnt look like a mana stone with special magic. [None] How can she not see a thing? She had heard there are many interesting magic tools. Did Emperor Perseus already take it? She didnt know it would be the case. It was most likely. He always misses his wife, so hell look at the things and try to calm himself. [Its been a long time.] Lelia had to leave the cabin in such despondency. She erased the traces of searching here and there, locked the door and left the cabin, and her legs relaxed. For some reason, she felt like crying, so Lelia headed to the tower more vigorously. But when she arrived near the tower, What is it? There was a trace of someone coming to the tower. Lelia felt completely different from her usual self and quickly went inside. As expected, someone had broken into her hut. what, you? Uh! . The first to discover were Cedric and Damien, who frowned heavily. They were whining to open the little door to the top of the tower. Probably came to see the stars. And behind them, she could see Juliannas hair. [It looks like Cedric and Damien brought her to show her stars, I guess?] She felt unpleasant at the thought of someone breaking into her safe space. But even before this, she felt that feeling. [My doll !] Julianna was seen holding a rabbit doll on the bed with her curious face looking around. Lelias body moved first when she thought she might be robbed of the doll. Its mine! Lelia quickly approached her and strongly snatched her own doll from Julianna. But she was so Are you crazy?! Hey! Cedric and Damiens angry voices were heard. ! Chapter 26 When she came to her senses by the sound of what just happened Lelia saw her hand holding the doll tightly and Julianna on the floor. Ouch, it hurts Julianna frowned and looked down at her palms. Oh, there was a little scratch on one hand and blood oozed out of it. Lelia went back in front of her. Aiya Julianna blew the wind on her palm with a tearful face. She scratched herself on the wooden floor when she fell down. Oh, my God! Its bleeding! Are you all right, Julia? Cedric and Damiens faces turned pale when they found drops of blood on the floor. Thats all right, big brothers Julianna spoke cheerfully to calm the two worried people. Lets go to the castle now. Climb on my back! Thats not the order! Julianna, who didnt want to get carried, pushed Cedric away, who was showing his back. Then he rose slowly and approached Lelia, who was frightened by her doll. Im sorry. I was just looking at the doll because it was cute But who are you? I think I saw you before. asked Julianna with a curious face. The wrinkleless attitude made Lelia feel strangely shabby. In fact, Julianna had no intention of stealing the doll, but she felt guilty about being treated like a thief by Lelia. Besides, she had hurt Julianna anyway. It was when Lelia hesitated to answer. Who, her? She is the daughter of the woman who tormented my mother. Cedric, whose face was distorted, replied instead. What? Julianna seemed confused by the words, but Damien wrapped his arms around her shoulders. Julianna, its none of your business. She is a vicious devils blood. By the way why are you here? I was wondering who was staying here so it was you? Cedric snorted and looked around. Seeing the well-organised bed, his anger seemed to soar. He shouted, frowning, You are the daughter of a murderer, who killed my mother, and you are eating and sleeping comfortably?! Isnt it too unfair? And you were trying to hurt her? Do you have any idea what punishment it would be to harm the Imperial Princess? Cedric and Damien walked slowly towards Lelia. Even though they were still young, the two were much taller than Lelia. It felt intimidating enough for Lelia. Lelia seemed to be blank in her head. Rather than the hurtful words of those children, there was a sense of anxiety that this space might be taken away. And it was as expected. Anyway, this is ours from today. Im gonna fix it to a place where I can see constellations! Im going to give it to Julianna for her birthday present. So you get out of here right now! Cedric raised his chin and commanded. When Julianna was about to step up, Damien stopped her and said, Wait, you cant go out yet. You didnt apologize to her, did you? You dare to treat the Imperials princess like a thief and hurt her? Yes, thats right. But Im fine, big brothers Damien cut off Julianna and explained in a calm friendly tone, Julianna, I know you are kind, but you cant let this go. You are too kind to the maids too. You are the Imperial Princess now. Hmm And that girl is the daughter of the woman who bullied my mother, or maybe even killed her. At those words, Julianna mumbled helplessly. Cedric flicked his finger at Lelia. Come here, the daughter of a murderer. Lelia blinked blankly. It was similar to the scene she read in the novel. Things have changed, but the results are the same. Come here, kneel down and apologize. You deserve to be punished by imperial law, but if you sincerely ask for forgiveness, I will spare your life. Lelia had a blank face. [Its the story] She was trying to stop this from happening And whats gonna happen now? Lelia was in the dark. Hurry up, wont you? But it was also for a while. At Cedrics roar, Lelia gave up and approached Julianna. She then knelt down slowly. Her eyes ached, but she didnt want to cry. Im sorry, Princess Cedric and Damians facial expressions seemed to ease a little as Lelia apologized. But relieving anger didnt change anything. Just repeat it 100 times. That day, Lelia recited Im sorry, Princess 100 times as in the original book, and then gained her freedom. Lelia was disappointed, but she didnt even have time to feel miserable. At the end of the apology, the palace servants rushed in as Cedric summoned them through magic. They opened the door to the top of the tower and began cleaning it up according to Cedric and Damiens orders. Come on, wait a minute! You cant do that! For Lelia, she was in a situation where she lost her nest in no time. The servants carefully pushed out the clingy Lelia. Oh, no. Lelia only stomped her feet as she saw her things being moved out of the tower like trash. In the meantime, Cedric, Damian, and Julianna were on top of the tower looking at the stars. Cedric and Damian brought Julianna, who was nervous about the large banquet for the first time as a princess. It was a full moon night and stars were twinkling brightly. Eventually, Lelia was forced to take valuable things. Hidden letters from friends, fountain pens, dolls, etc. It was all about the days of the temple. Now, when you have everything, leave. Its a hassle to move luggage. At the servants cold words, Lelia had to turn around. As she came out of the tower, she saw old beds and desks moved in front of the building. Those things looked really shabby like garbage. She was the one she used until a while ago. To be honest, she was dumbfounded. In the novel, another child had suffered the misfortune of hurting Julianna, which eventually became her own. In addition, the space that was her only resting place was taken away. No way. Lelia raised her head slowly. She heard a rumbling laugh from the top of the tower. It was the affectionate voices of the three, brothers and sister, looking at the stars. Juliannas laughter was lovely, and the voices of the two brothers talking to her were friendly. Lelia clenched her fist. Her throat was as hot as if boiling water was poured in. Lelia, who had been standing for a long time, walked away slowly. The place where Lelia headed with weary steps was Elizabeths cabin. [If Emperor Perseus finds out, he will kill me.] Lelia smiled sadly [If that happens, theres really nothing I can do about it. I have no choice but to accept my fate of death.] She walked like a man who gave up everything like that. After arriving at the cabin, she opened the door with an iron stick and locked it tight. It was a cold, unlighted space, but it still felt warm to Lelia. Her head was still blank, just like a person who had a severe accident. As soon as she entered the cabin, Lelia sank to the floor. [Mom] It was as if her dead mother was hugging her, saying she was glad that she had come. [Yeah, thats better.] Lelia decided to think positively, wiping away tears dripping around her eyes. That tower is too old anyway. In addition, it is a better home because there is still a touch left by her mother and it is unlikely to be cold at night. Of course, if Emperor Perseus finds out, she may die, but when he would come to know that it was because of his sons, he might give her a better place to stay. [But that would end up with a strange marriage.] There was no way to run away if someone was watching. Shed rather die than do that. Lelia opened the bag as it was, and took out the things she had packed. Letter, a fountain pen separated from the magic stone, and a cute rabbit doll. Seeing things related to her friends seemed to make her feel better. However, the tip of her nose turned red and tears began to flow. [You dont have to cry.] Lelia comforted herself. [Its okay, why are you crying over this? Im not sad at all.] Julianna has brothers, but she has friends. Her friends are the main characters who fought against the dragon. Strangely, however, the more she comforted herself, she couldnt stop crying. Lelia immediately shook her shoulders and began to cry. She didnt want to cry like a child, so she held back her voice, and shed tears. [Im not alone because I have friends ] Lelia started reading a letter she shared with her friends to force herself to stop crying. Oscar: I cant sleep well these days. Are you guys okay? Kalix: I go to sleep right away when I lie down. Griffith: I heard that stupid kids sleep well without thinking. Kalix: Are you going to die? Romeo: I cant sleep either. I miss spending time in the temple. Chapter 27 Lelia felt like her heart was broken in half when she read the letters she had received before separating the magic stone from the fountain pen. Heartbreak was what Lelia was feeling at the moment. When the night came, she couldnt sleep properly. The memories she had shared with her friends kept coming to her mind one by one. [If I had known then, I would have been nicer to my friends] She didnt know at that time. She never thought memories with those kids would be all she had. For a long time, Lelia cried with her face buried in her knees. *** A long time later. By the time she looked up again, a large full moon was shining through the gap in the window. The light was so beautiful and bright that it made Lelia squint her eyes. That was when [whats that?] Something caught Lelias eye while she was squatting on the floor. Something was gently shining under the cabinet opposite to the bed. [No way] Lelia slowly got up and approached the cabinet. Then she squatted down again and checked. It was not visible at all when she was standing, but it was clearly visible when someone crouched down on the floor. In addition, even though it was not normally seen, it gave off a peculiar glow in the moonlight. If Lelias prediction was correct. [Its a moonlight stone] It is said that moonlight stones have a unique power that is neither sacred, nor magical. So some wizards use their power to hide treasures. Lelia slipped her hand into the narrow gap from which the light glowed. At that very moment, she pressed her hand onto something. Surprisingly, an ordinary wall cracked and a small door appeared. It was a very small room where things could be stored. Lelia moved her trembling hand slowly to the handle. She opened the door, imagining all sorts of gold and silver treasures would be revealed. ! However, what appeared in the small space was unexpected. [What is this?] In the small secret storage room, there was only one round pocket watch. The pocket watch, which had the color of old metal, looked very worn out. Lelia paused for a moment to recall her memories of the novel she had read. [Maybe this is it? Did it look like this?] There was one thing that came to mind. Half of the Holy Relic that Julianna obtained in the story. She didnt say specifically where she got it. But when she read that Julianna later boasted to Emperor Perseus that she had obtained the treasure from her hut [Did you find it here?] It is a sacred item of the temple. A Holy Relic known to have mystical powers, although there is only half of it. In this world, it was known as the Holy Relic of the temple that could grant any wish. Not all relics have that kind of power, but the relic obtained by Julianna did have that power to some extent. [It was said that if you turn the minute hand of the watch under the moonlight, the Holy Relic will grant your wish at that moment.] In the original story, Julianna did not know that, so her subconscious wish came true, and that was a harmonious family. To live in harmony with her family was a deep wish that was ingrained in the storys Julianna. This half of the Holy Relic made Juliannas wish come true. Lelia didnt put her hand on the pocket watch, but moved closer and looked at it. Unlike regular watches, there was only the minute hand. Thats because this relic was only half of a whole. [The other half was the holy item that the original male lead would get.] The hero gets his wish granted in a similar way to Julianna. My wish is to become stronger. The hero, who was always weak, joins the Dragon Slaying team with the power he gained from the Holy Relic. Lelia narrowed her eyes. All of a sudden, the sadness that had engulfed her disappeared, and her heart began to pound. She also felt as if she was a thief for wanting the watch. [However] Since the hero and heroine are on a solid road, they had no need for the Holy Relic. [In the story, the two of them eventually donated the completed Holy Relic to the temple.] The two halves, held by the hero and heroine, became more powerful when joined together. You can get more than what you want from just half though. There were constraints though. It was not possible to revive the dead because it was a sacred object born according to religious doctrine. It was also said that only your own wish could be granted and that you had to pay a price for it. There seems to be a bigger secret than that, but it didnt come out in more detail in the story. [But if I complete the Holy Relic, it will be easy to break the magic of the Golden Words.] Honestly, its a waste to return it to the temple Hope began to rise in Lelias eyes. [If I get the other half of this watch] Lelia would be able to break the life long curse that Emperor Lydios cast on her to seal her mouth shut about his secret. If she could break the magic of the golden words She could visit her friends, confess the truth to them and ask for forgiveness for deceiving them. After returning to the castle from the temple, the guilt of deceiving her friends sometimes haunted her. She used to make excuses for herself that she couldnt help it, but that didnt take away all her guilt. As the most precious thing left for Lelia is the memories of her friends, she wanted to make it right to them. [No, I dont even need to find the other half. My wish may come true with just this piece.] Lelia looked at the moonlight outside her window with a strained face. [Its a wish to be made under the moonlight] After a moments hesitation, Lelia seemed to have decided something, and she slowly extended her hand. [Im sorry, Julianna] No, she actually didnt have to be sorry for her. Juliannas wish will come true anyway. It is her destiny to be loved and to be happy in her harmonious family for the rest of her life. Lelia picked up her half of the pocket watch, and ignored the creeping guilt. She approached the moonlit window, lifted the watch up in the palm of her hand, closed her eyes and muttered. [Let the magic of the Golden Words be broken. Please!] Lelia turned the minute hand of her watch, earnestly making her wish. That was when Uh ! A piercing light emanated from the pocket watch. Lelia opened her eyes involuntarily. Blinding light poured into her eyes. Confused by the light, Lelia dropped the watch. A stronger light poured out from the watch that had fallen to the floor. Lelia turned her head away, covering her eyes with her arms. Then her vision became blurry. *** Chapter 28 It was a dream. Lelia was walking somewhere. The walk was rather tiring. Having realised that it was a dream, she looked down at herself. What she saw was much thinner and filthier arms compared to real life. It wasnt just her arms, her legs were also filthy and injured. Her body felt so weak that it was hard to move, even though she was walking at a snails pace. [Wh-where am I going?] Though she knew it was a dream, she couldnt move her body with her own free will. The night was dark, with a few clouds dotting the black fabric. Lelias tired feet were trodding through the dark forest. Her destination was the forest pond, which was quite far from the tower where she stayed. It was a small pond, but you couldnt really judge how deep it was. Lelias feet were rooted in front of the pond. [What am I trying to do?] A sinking feeling started in her gut, and she felt an unknown anxiety dawn on her. The atmosphere around her was gloomy, and that didnt make things any better. Lelias body, staring blankly at the dark sky, inched closer to the pond and looked at herself. When the moon hidden behind the clouds came out, the face reflected in the pond glowed. [..!] Lelias eyes reflected in the pond were as empty as her body felt. Like a human without a soul. Lelias breath hitched; she looked completely different from her current self. And thenC Lelia stretched out one of her legs over the pond. [Wait, no way] A moment of hesitation lingered, before- Lelia threw herself into the pond. [No Help me!] The body floating on top of the water seemed to have no more will to breathe. Water seeped through her mouth and nose continuously. Slowly, her breaths halted, and only the sound of gurgles from the water rose to the surface. The pond was deep and dark. Her body gladly took in all the darkness, submerging in the water. * * * Haa! Lelia woke from her dream with a gasp, breathless. HuHuuu Sweat dripped off her brows like rain. Blinking rapidly, she looked around. It was a dream a dream What a relief Ha Gazing outside the window, she saw that the moon had set and dawn was breaking out. Lelia had collapsed on the cabin floor last night, and was still lying there. . Trying to calm her rough breathing, she remembered the dream she just had. [What was that? Why would the original scene appear in my dream?] She couldnt understand why the scene had been acted out so realistically in it. Goosebumps were spread over her whole body. [In the original story, I didnt die by tripping into the pond and drowning] She had killed herself. Why the hell did she do that? Around this time, Lelia had died in the original. Right after the doll incident. She had apologized profusely for stealing Julianas doll, and then seen Emperor Perseus, who had treated Juliana like a gem. Unlike her, who had memories of her past life, the original novels Lelia was just a seven-year-old child. Furthermore, her body development is slow, so she is smaller than other people her age. It might have been too big of a shock for a child to handle. But who would have thought that she would have taken her own life? Lelia shut her eyes while clenching her fists tightly, her entire body was trembling. Tears dripped down her cheeks in misery and pity. Having reincarnated into Lelias body, she had often seen her in an objective perspective. But she was still Lelia. From the moment she was born in this world, Lelias body and her life had coincided. She couldnt treat it like this was someone elses life. .. In the original novel, Emperor Perseus finds out belatedly that Lelia was his daughter. The same was true of the twin brothers. [It was Juliana who comforted them when they were burdened with guilt.] But they didnt deserve to be comforted. They were the ones who drove Lelia to death. Lelia sank her teeth into her lower lip. She will not die easily in this life, be it for the sake of the original Lelia or for herself. [Ill survive, no matter what.] Lelia, who had been shaking while tears ran down her face, grit her teeth and soon came to her senses. This wasnt the time to cry. [Oh, what about the pocket watch from yesterday?] Only then did she think of last nights incident. Lelia spun on her heels and headed back. The pocket watch was lying on the floor, just like yesterday. [did my wish really come true?] Lelia hesitated for a moment. The spell used by Lydios was simple. If Lelia revealed to someone of her own will that she had faked her identity as Crown Prince Leo, she would die. But Lelia had to tell her friends about it. As her wish is to break the spell, in order to confirm that it has been fulfilled, she must reveal that she was Lelia Auraria and not Prince Leo. And if she dies? Then, it didnt work. Lelia clasped the pocket watch, berating herself for having not thought about it before. And then- Tring Tring. ? Tring Tring. A familiar sound resonated. But it would be strange for her to experience it here. Lelias head whipped back. The place where the sound came from was Elizabeths dressing table. She approached the table cautiously. Tring Tring. . The sound was still coming from there. When she opened the drawer, she saw a shiny necklace. A pretty necklace with a tiny, delicate blue pendant. What is this? Lelia carefully lifted the necklace. The moment she touched the jewel- Argh! An unidentified large screen appeared in the air. Lelia was so surprised that she ended up muffling her scream. The screen in front of her was unfamiliar, yet not at the same time. This this is ridiculous The identity of the screen in front of her was the game screen of Alchemy Lottery, which could not be seen here. Before she died, she had made a wish to be reincarnated there. On the screen, a familiar alchemy tool was painted and speech bubbles floated near it. A phrase with a familiar language came up on the screen as well. [System: 100% Optimization Completed!] [Weve finally finished optimizing, Master!] [New recipes have been added according to your environment (*?????*)?, so please check it out!??(???)??] Lelia stared blankly at the screen. She was so surprised that she couldnt blink. She recalled the day before she died. The days events were vividly depicted in her head. [T/N: This book never fails to amaze me T_T WOW!] Chapter 29 It was an ordinary day for her, who had always just been waiting for the day she would die. Is there one special achievement shed obtained? Then it would be that she reached the max level of the game shed been playing. [Gained the title of Legendary Alchemist!] [Gained the title of The Alchemist of the Three Great Dragons] Several messages and notifications filled her cell phone screen. Behind the motion of cute little dragons, and a golden alchemy tool, floated a speech bubble. [Congratulations, Master!] Final upgrade has been completed. Now you can make a Philosophers stone! o(RQ)o] A Philosophers stone! Perhaps she was the first person in the game to reach level 100 and win a Philosophers stone recipe. A Philosophers stone is the highest-ranking item in a game that deals with alchemy. The ultimate item for an alchemist. A Philosophers stone that will grant any wish, as well as immortality! Its a game item, but if this Philosophers stone really granted her wish, she would have answered without hesitation, Let me reincarnate into this game after I die. An alchemist who can make philosophers stones had various titles, top level alchemist tools, and cute dragons. She even had bags that stored items sets containing 9999 different kinds of alchemy ingredients. With that, shed be able to craft whatever she wanted in the game until she died. but that couldnt happen. The game Alchemy Lottery is a game that requires you to be an alchemist and obtain various recipes. It was perfect for her, who loved alchemy in the first place. The story of the game wasnt that great. The main character, who ran a lottery store for villagers, made a successful alchemy potion that she used to sell on the side one day. Therefore, she changed the name of the store to Alchemy lottery and created various items using alchemy. It was a game in which as alchemy levels increased, various recipes were disclosed to villagers. There were thousands of alchemy recipes. Even words could be a part of alchemy, as well as medicine, tools, and food. Although there were many complaints from users because the villagers requests were so demanding. It was popular thanks to its cute illustrations and various alchemy recipes. But thanks to the adorable alchemy tools and dragons, there were still a considerable number of users left. After breaking the last achievement, she felt proud and a little conceited at the same time. [I cant believe I broke through.] It was probably the first time. Indeed, the environment she was in was so advantageous compared to office workers, school students, and unemployed people who had many distractions. Besides, she spent more time playing games than reading novels recently. After enjoying the moment, she clicked the tool on the screen to look at the recipe list. At the very end, a new recipe was added. Once all recipes had been opened, the final recipe would pop up. She felt a rush of excitement. She clicked on the recipe to check the ingredients. [Materials Required: None] Wow, I dont even need any ingredients? It seemed that the only thing needed to craft the stone was the title of Legendary Alchemist. Im so proud She immediately pressed the craft button. Fortunately, the crafting time was short; 10 seconds. She clicked the screen several times in nervousness. It didnt shorten the production time, but it was a habit. Fluorescent rainbow colors, like light green and orange, were mixed together to show the shining ore. She had always wondered what it looked like, and now she could finally see it. Its a bit like radioactive ore. Soon after, the alchemy tool appeared and a speech bubble popped up. [Master, we succeeded in producing The Philosophers Stone! Make a wish to the Philosophers stone that makes any wish come true! Itll grant for you! ?*?(@?A*)??*] What? Then give me a space to type. Just in case, she whispered quietly to her phone. Let me keep my Alchemist title, inventory, alchemy tools, and dragons in the game. She begged specifically on purpose. She was afraid shell be reincarnated to level 1. But the cell phone screen remained the same. She expected it, but somehow she felt empty. After confirming that the Philosophers stone was well stored in the item inventory, the game ended. Now that she has broken through her achievements, its time to read a novel for a while. Ah, I cant wait to die! They were not empty words. There was not much a dying patient could do except for lying in bed, waiting for death. Playing cell phone games, reading novels. These were great ways to forget reality. Now I guess Ill read a novel. After turning off the game screen, she went into a web novel app. The novel that she read a few days ago had given her an unsatisfied feeling, so she had not been able to read a new novel. Well, I got into playing games thanks to that lingering feeling. While looking for a new novel to read, she felt sleepy and dozed off, And made a wish that she thought wouldnt come true. I want to live *** Of course, the Philosophers stone did not completely fulfill her wishes. She was sure she asked to keep her items and titles, and that she made a wish to live before she went to bed.. When she opened her eyes, she saw herself dead. This is ridiculous But she was sick of the hospital life, so bye! Her dead soul was naturally led into the spirit world. For a long time, she wandered around the underworld and stayed in the dark. A world of nothing. She would usually be scared, but she couldnt feel any fear. It was a world where people felt no emotions, including fear. At one point, something glowed, and her soul was absorbed by it. She was reborn into this life. *** Back in reality, Lelia grabbed her head. This is because her mind became blank when she recollected her memories after her death. On the day she fell into the water in the temple, she remembered her past life, but when the details suddenly came to her mind, she was distracted. She shouldnt have read that novel. It was this world, this novel, that had left her with lingering emotions before her death. Lelia looked at the screen with a puzzled face. No matter what happened she couldnt believe this game screen just popped up! The game screen she had always seen on her phone was right in front of her. Plus, in a much larger size. She was so surprised that she was shaking. Lelia hugged the rabbit doll and took a deep breath to cool her mind. Lets calm down for now. As she held the rabbit doll, her mind soon calmed down. [So this watch granted me a wish I had made before I died in my previous life?] The watch which was placed on her small palm, looked old and worn out. [Like Juliana, did my unconscious wish?] Lelia was dazed and all she could do was blink. [It didnt break the spell, but did it instead grant my old wish?] Then it was clear that the spell had not been broken. She felt a little cheated, but It wasnt that bad for now anyway. Lelia looked up at the screen again. Chapter 30 [In order to win the title of Legendary Alchemist again, you must make all the necessary recipes with their ingredients!=????(?????? ????)] (T/N: For those who dont understand, the Philosophers stone is basically what gives you the title of Legendary Alchemist. To make the stone, a list of required alchemy recipes needs to be completed first.) The alchemy tool opened a speech bubble again, and cute-looking young dragons appeared. The little dragons are playing among themselves, their bodies like cotton balls. Lelia unintentionally reached out and pressed the screen. She placed her palm on the alchemy tool, and immediately got a list of recipes. [I cant believe this is happening Its like the Philosophers stone really granted my wish.] Even though she didnt reincarnate into the game, she still cant believe she could use her items. She felt like she was going to cry with joy. After remembering her past life, she was actually afraid. In this strange world, she was filled with fear that came with possessing a character whos supposed to die. If it werent for her friends, shed probably really have a Lelia-like ending as well. [But now I have this!] Is it because she held on to this game until she died in her previous life? It felt as if she had reunited with her family. In a nutshell, it was her family. She didnt have any relatives waiting for her death insurance like those typical dramas anyways. . Tears pooled in her eyes. It was more than last nights, when she had been so lonely and depressed. Tear stains drenched her sleeves. [I have to stop crying. This isnt the time for bawling like a child. Calm down!] Lelia vigorously wiped away her tears, took a deep breath and looked at the newly obtained recipes. Dozens of new recipes had sprung up. It was quite a lot. Some had ingredients she had never seen before. Originally, alchemy ingredients in the Alchemy Lottery game were gathered by the young dragons. Dragons farmed in the game fields, collected fruits from trees, and dug for ores. Was it the same with these ingredients? When she clicked on the gray box, a message popped up. C [!] New alchemy materials found in this world. What kind of ingredients would it be? Go around and look for ingredients! [You want me to find it in real life?] After thinking for a while, she pressed the back button first. She went down to the last of the recipe list. The final recipe, the Philosophers stone, wasnt available until she completed the ones at the top. [It must have been deactivated because it is an item that can only be made after completing all of these recipes] Lelia closed the recipe list and tapped on the inventory icon. Is it possible to use an item? Just in case, she tried out the magic medicine she had made before. [Number of magic medicine: 9999] [How many would you like to take out?] A message appeared when she pressed on it. She entered the number 1 in the box provided and confirmed. Wow! Then, in a flash, a bottle appeared in the palm of her hand. It was the same medicine bottle that she had in the game. Oh my god. Oh my god! Lelia murmured in a shaky voice and gulped the medicine now. It wasnt just in name, and actually seemed to work. It was certainly useful. That means That means that all other items can be used in real life. A shudder ran over her body. Lelia checked her inventory window. Her inventory contained the ingredients she had collected. [9999, 9999, 9999, 9999, 9999] There were 9,999 items of every ingredient. Lelia experienced a strange peace of mind when she saw the items that were endlessly listed with the same number. So, this is why people have to collect items diligently! [Yes dedication saves the world!] She was so moved that she felt like crying again. [How do I turn this off again?] Curious, she touched the pendant of the necklace that had made a sound. At the same time, the screen disappeared. oh! When she grasped the pendant again, the screen appeared. She didnt know if its fingerprint recognition or what, but she absolutely loved it. With the necklace in her hand, the corners of Lelias mouth lifted up. All the sadness and despair that plagued her last night disappeared without a trace. Lelia wore the necklace around her neck and looked around the room. Maybe this necklace and wrist watch were gifts left by her late mother. Her heart grew warm at that thought. [Lets use this to get out of the city.] Lelia clutched the pendant around her neck again. When the screen appeared, she selected the bag-shaped inventory. Then a list of items that she had made in her previous life appeared. [I need an item to help me escape.] However, most of the items she had made in advance were quest items that she sold to villagers. Things like medicines and antidotes. Otherwise, it was just glue, spirits, and medicinal tea used in food. Sometimes there were some strange things. Useless things like cold medicine that tasted like a lizards tail, wound ointment that smelled like trash, and mushroom-shaped erasers could be found in those collections. [Anything that could help oh, maybe this!] Lelia came up with one item. She hadnt made a lot of it, but 20 was enough. Sleeping medicine! As her purpose was to escape from the Imperial City without anyone knowing, it was a great way to knock out the knights. It was easy to use because it was in spray form. Lelia took some sleeping medicine from the item window and packed them in her bag. [Its better to run away as fast as I can than to delay.] Cedric and Damien might tell Emperor Perseus about her at breakfast later. The Emperor might act even worse with me, wouldnt he? [Hed want to kick me out.] Furthermore, she could be killed because she even hurt his daughter. [Would he really kill me?] To be honest, she wasnt sure. In the worst case, shell die, and in the best scenario, hed try to get Lelia out of the city as soon as possible. Thats just how it would be. Lelia walked out of the cabin and she visited the tower. Even though she was hungry, she was not exhausted or distressed at all. It might be an effect of the medicine, but the hunger felt trivial because her heart felt strong. It was all thanks to this necklace she got from the watch. Arriving near the tower, Lelia stood at a distance and looked at the place where she had lived as a child. Of course, she didnt remember being a baby, but she had some childhood memories. The nanny who raised Lelia, at the behest of Princess Iris, was a friendly person. [Even though she abandoned me and went back to her family.] Its not that she didnt want to. But she wasnt in a position to take little Lelia. In the midst of her parents suffering, there was no way Lelia, who was not even the daughter of Princess Iris, could have been important enough for her. [But since shell come and confess the truth later She must have felt guilty to a certain extent.] Lelias real identity was never revealed until the nanny returned. [I wish I could have looked like my mother.] Elizabeth, like her brothers, was a beauty with red hair. But Lelia had silver hair that was unique to the royal family. [And because Princess Iris husband had light green eyes.] No one recognized Lelia. That fact was regrettable and sad. Emperor Perseus is not the only oneeven my uncle didnt recognize me. I guess I dont look like Mother at all. It was a shame. If she at least looked like her, she would feel less lonely every time she looked in the mirror. Chapter 31 Maybe they couldnt tell because she was too small and ugly. Since returning from the temple she hadnt eaten properly, so she had lost weight. Its okay, it doesnt matter anyway. Lelia escaped from her deep thoughts before becoming too depressed. Near the tower were some soldiers, workers and servants. As Damien said, Cedric really wanted to make the tower as a place to see constellations and give it to Juliana as a birthday present. [ tch.] Lelia bit her lip. For Juliana, they were stronger and better brothers than anyone else in the world. But for Lelia, they were villains. [Its fine I have friends who are stronger and cooler than Cedric and Damien.] Besides, she was the captain of her friends. [I dont have to be discouraged. Now I have this too.] Lelia rubbed her necklace. She felt reassured. But at that moment, a nerve-wracking thought popped up. How can I be sure its not all a dream and this wont show up again? Lelia gulped in fear and touched the blue pendant. Fortunately, the screen appeared intact. At that time, the front-facing alchemy tool twitched and a speech bubble appeared. [Master, we need to acquire new ingredients to clear the recipes. Currently, the owner has 0 new materials (?????) ] . [New material.] Lelia, who was thinking for a while, checked the list of new recipes. The ingredients for the new recipes were all unavailable. [System][!]New alchemy materials in this world. What kind of ingredients could it be? Go around and look for ingredients!] Come to think of it, those unavailable materials were very annoying. In her previous life, she remembered seeing those grey coloured names, thinking that it was quite irritating to see them, and played like mad just to get rid of them. [Should I really walk around? Like an augmented reality game?] Lelia began to walk in the opposite direction of the tower. Then, the alchemy tool spoke up again. [~~Yeaa~! (?B?B)?~(?B?B)? Looking for materials~~] [Oh, nice!] Then again, now wasnt the time to be leisurely searching for new ingredients and unlocking recipes. [Unfortunately, Im busy today because I have to run away.] The alchemy tool sent a new message, perhaps reading Lelias mind. [Do you want to proceed with auto-discovery? ??? o???] [Is it possible to find it automatically?] [I can automatically retrieve the materials that exist near you! The fee is 1 gold per hour (???.???)] [I guess it can read my mind and answer] Lelia blinked in wonder. The alchemy tool began to spin excitedly. [One gold per hour.] Lelia looked at the gold amount stated at the bottom of the screen. It was money that could not be used in real life anyway. [Would be a waste to keep this when I have a lot of money.] She thought it was a good thing since she had nowhere to use it anyway. [Then, Ill proceed with the auto-discovery.] [Good choice, Master! Ill let you know as soon as I find the ingredients! (?`_?)] [system: auto-discovery in progressC] Lelia touched the pendant again, hid the screen, and walked forward. She was headed to the place where the castles servants came and went. Standing behind a tree, near the entrance, Lelia noticed a large number of people near the small gate. Theres a lot of people passing through the gate. Maybe its because Julianas birthday banquet is coming up. [The original novel also had a huge birthday party] Lelia crouched down and approached the wagons. The servants and merchants of the castle had no interest in anything but moving the materials. Booming yells were heard as they urged each other to hurry up. Lelia hid herself in a warehouse that servants no longer use. [I should sneak into a wagon leaving the castle and get out.] It was a good idea. The wagons of merchants entering and leaving the Imperial Palace werent under surveillance. That is because they made daily visits. [I guess this is my only option to escape.] Because of the stress, her body was tense. As a matter of fact, she was afraid. This wasnt a safe world for a ten-year-old girl to wander around. [But with this necklace] At least there wont be any danger. Besides, if she was lucky, she could start a business. [Alchemy is illegal, but] If she doesnt get caught, shell be able to live quite well. High-ranking nobles secretly buy alchemy pills. [I could always make explosives.] There were quite a few recipes and ingredients available to protect herself. [Lets not hesitate.] Lelia made up her mind and peeked out through the cracks in the door. A long time later, in the late afternoon, several soldiers showed up. They approached merchants trying to move their luggage and ask something. The merchants shrugged and shook their heads. The knights approached the servants this time with signs of trouble. It was right in front of the building where Lelia was hiding. Thanks to this, Lelia was able to hear the conversation between the knights and the servants. Perhaps they were acquainted, but a tall knight naturally called out to a servant. Hey. Oh, long time no see, sir. Yes, well talk laterBut first, have you seen a girl in a robe with silver hair and light green eyes? The male servant, who was moving luggage, tilted his head and replied. I havent seen her at all. How else can I help you? its not a big deal. The princes wants to find her. If you ever see her, bring her to me. Y-yes sir. When the knight turned, the servant bowed his head. Lelia breath caught with shock and she barely breathed as the soldiers disappeared. The twins were looking for her? Why? The answer was simple, why not? The purpose of this harassment was clear. [To show off in front of Juliana, to pretend to be a great brother, and to scold me, who is like a villain.] What bad guys. Lelia bit her lips and smothered her resentment. In the original, the two brothers were not villains at all. They were friendly brothers to Juliana and respected by the imperial people. Perfect beings who are generous to their subjects, and strict to their knights. In addition, thanks to their handsome appearance and good manners, they were the ones who made the hearts of all the noble ladies flutter at balls. Put simply, it was the princes themselves who set an example for others. But for Lelia, the fear they brought to her was enough. Perhaps, they were even more frightening than Emperor Perseus. The Emperor simply hated Lelia, but the princes believed that they could avenge their mother only if they bullied her. [Because Empress Iris was a real pain in the a**] Lelia clenched her fists tightly. She got more impatient when she heard they were looking for her. [Ive got to get out of the city no matter what tonight.] It was not long before the sun started to go down and late afternoon came. Around that time the merchants began to leave the Imperial Palace, Lelia quietly escaped from the warehouse. She crept like a thief and snuck into the back of a wagon. Fortunately, there was a small space next to the big boxes, small enough for her to hide herself. [I couldnt have hidden myself if I was even a little taller.] Lelia curled herself into a ball, and waited for the carriage to depart. She was nervous and sweating a lot, but it had been so easy to sneak out. The wagon rattled through the gate and down the road. Looking at the distant gate, she felt a strange sense of freedom and fear. [Now I really need to get my act together.] Unlike before, it was dangerous outside. However, the Imperial Castle was also dangerous to Lelia. Lelia resolved her heart firmly and hugged her bag. The bag was light because she only packed precious things. Her bunny doll, the fountain pen, her letters, and the wrist watch. That was all. Chapter 32 She would have brought everything from her mothers cabin if she could, but the watch and the necklace would have to do. Lelia looked at the view outside the wagon through a gap in the cloth covering it. Before she knew it, the wagon was driving down the central road leading away from the Imperial Palace and heading to the downtown area. [If they find out Im running away, theyll block the capital gates. I need to get out as soon as possible.] She was nervous because she didnt have a plan, but her strong will didnt waver. By the time the wagon came to a halt, Lelia quickly exited before the merchant could get off the wagon. Lelia sunk into the shadows of the robe she was wearing. Fortunately the night-time streets were filled with bright lights and there were many people. The security of the Imperial Capital was safe, so there were quite a few shops open late at night. In addition, the night market seemed to be open nearby. Perhaps because it was the festival season soon. Children, holding their parents hands, were holding a lot of food. It looks delicious. Only then did it occur to Lelia that she hadnt eaten all day, but she quickly shook her head. I dont have any money, and its not the time for this. (T/N: I feel so bad for her ;-; my poor bb) To avoid looking like a lost child, Lelia walked close to the side of ordinary adults while tilting her face towards them. So that she seemed like their child. Lelia, who was sneaking around like that, suddenly came to a stop. [Whats with that carriage procession?] A huge caravan lingered in front of a majestic building. The emblem of the family could not be seen on it, but the carriages were so luxurious that it was clear that they belonged to a noble. [It seems theyre trying to get out of the capital.] The well-dressed servants were filling the carriages with something. Like they were preparing for a long journey. Lelia hid behind one of the carriages and poked her head out. In front of her were knights in armor holding the reins of their horses. [Is that a procession of knights?] The look on the faces of the knights packing their luggage looked very bright, like an excited group of students going on a field trip. [Are they going home? Or Oh! Are they going there by any chance?] What Lelia recalled was the Rendinium, the Holy Land of the Knights. Rendinium was a place she had learned about from her friends stories when she was in the temple. Romeo had said, I want to go to the Rendinium in the Auraria Empire in the future! I hear its full of brave knights. Is that true, Leo? Huh? Wellits. Lelia glossed over her answer, searching her memories of the original novel. Its in your empire. How come you dont know about it, idiot! Are you the Crown Prince? Why are you so stupid? Romeo had chastised Lelia for not answering immediately. No, I know! Its just that Ive never been there myself Huh? Where did the prince living in the Imperial Palace visit? Anyway, I want to go there. Its a city where knights from the Oracle stayed and made deep friendships before establishing the Five Kingdoms. My dream is to be a strong knight like them! Romeo said while pretending to be a good knight. The words reminded her of the original story belatedly. Rendinium was a city considered a sacred place for knights and those who dreamed of becoming knights. So many knights, regardless of nationality, used to travel there or use it as a resting place. Lelia squinted at the memory of that time. [Romeo His dream was to be a knight and yet he became a wizard] Lelia shook her head. The carriage Lelia was hiding behind began to sway. A huge knight with a splint on his foot got on the carriage. Darn it! Its a disgrace for a knight to be unable to ride a horse. Just get on, are you going to keep complaining like a child? Youll have to stay on the carriage until you get to Rendinium, so dont move. Ugh! The tall knight, who helped the huge knight, teased the man inside. If you dont like it so much, get healed by the priests in the capital. I hate it! Id rather die than be healed by them. Youre so stubborn. Attempting to look like a child of a local merchant Lelia scribbled on the ground, pretending to ignore the knights talking. But she could feel a persistent gaze on her back. Lelias back hunched under the pressure. Hey, kid. Its dangerous to sit at the back of a carriage like that. What? Lelia raised her head with a child-like smile. The tall knight, who had been talking to the huge one before, shrugged and sighed; I said its dangerous to be here. Where are your parents? . Lelia roughly pointed at someone who looked far away. He told me to wait here. Really? Then why dont you go over there and wait? This carriage is about to depart. yes. Lelia nodded and stood up. He was a very kind knight. Ordinary knights are unfriendly. If he was like most knights, he might have just kicked Lelia away. The knight, who saw Lelia step aside, walked away and climbed on a large brown horse. More than ten carriages began preparing for departure. [If its Rendinium There will be quite a few people going to the border from there.] She hadnt made a specific plan on where to run off to yet, but it was better to think outside the capital. Lelia looked around and quickly hid inside of the carriages luggage, the same carriage with the huge knight. Fortunately, she was able to hide in a wider space than when she first travelled. [I can lie down while I travel.] Lelia was relieved to lie on her side and took a comfortable posture. Lets go! She heard a loud shout outside the carriage. It was not long before the carriage began to shake and move with the rhythmic sound of horses hooves. [Maybe because its a high-end carriage, its more comfortable.] Thankfully, itll take quite a while to get to Rendinium. The problem was getting there undiscovered. [If I wasnt hungry, I could stay hidden in the carriage] Lelia frowned, covering her hungry stomach. Still, she wouldnt starve to death because she had medicine to recover her strength. She slowly fell asleep like that. The carriage left the capital and drove past rough fields. *** Chapter 33 My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop! Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, and tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$~ *** It was the morning of the fifth day since the carriage left the capital. Only two more days left before theyd reach Rendinium. Outside, the servants that were driving the carriages took turns to eat and rest. The knights gathered in groups, they chewed on jerky and polished their swords. Lelia, who lifted the cloth slightly and spied outside, rubbed her hands helplessly. [Why is my body so hot?] Lelia lay still where she first hid. For the past few days, she snuck in and out late at night when everyone was sleeping. Usually when they neared a river, or stream, they would rest. So she was able to get enough water to drink. In order to not be noticed by knights, who were sensitive to sounds, she deliberately went to places where the servants were sleeping. Maybe because she didnt eat at all, she didnt have any strength left in her body. There was also a limit to taking medicine. She needed to open the screen again and take medicine out of her inventory, but she didnt even have the energy to do that. She felt like her whole body was on fire. [Dont tell me Im going to die like this] Lelia tried to reach out to her pendant, but lost consciousness. *** When she opened her eyes again, the whole world seemed strangely bright. She was sure itd normally be dark because she was hiding in the carriages luggage compartment. ! The moment she felt something was off, Lelia opened her eyes and raised her upper body like a surprised animal. Despair filled Lelias eyes as she checked her surroundings. what in the world is this? Where did she come from? I told you I saw her. I saw her in the capital itself. So she followed us from there? She didnt get caught? Does that make sense? I dont know I dont know Shes a child doesnt have a living how do we know? The knights in blue armor were talking around her. Everyones brows were creased, a constant frown on their faces. It was enough to scare Lelia. [I cant believe I got caught.] Lelia unknowingly clutched her bag in fear. She looks scared. . The knights were confused on seeing Lelia in such a state. Frightened, Lelia was not thinking straight. She was about to cry like a child. It was all the more so because she had been starving for a while. As tears began to gather in her eyes, the knights began to panic even more. In that situation, Lelia was barely able to reason properly. [Sleeping gas spray] The thought of running away instinctively came to her mind, and she hastened to get the sleeping gas out of her bag. But her body didnt want to move like her mind wanted. Just moving her hand made her feel weak. At this rate, even if she took it out, she wouldnt be able to spray it at the knights. And then Whats the situation? A kid snuck into a carriage? A very low and dignified voice was heard. When the owner of the voice appeared, the knights surrounding Lelia straightened their backs and bowed their heads. I think she came from the capital. The capital? Lelia blinked slowly as she heard the conversation. . The person talking was a tall old man with a huge build. His forehead creased as he bent down and looked at Lelia. A girl, huh? ! Lelia bowed her head and trembled at this action. The man in front of her looked like a lion. The knights were restless as if they had become bad people who had offered a wild baby animal up for bullying. bring the physician. The man commanded in a low voice. A knight said, Yes, sir! and disappeared. Then the man knelt down to align his vision with Lelia. The old man looked at Lelia for a long time and said, Following us from the capital You must be hungry, arent you? . He had a deep, low voice, but not a hostile tone. It was a rather soft tone. A friendly adults way of speaking that she had never heard before back home. With that reassuring tone, Lelia carefully lowered her bag and raised her head. When their eyes met, the old man who looked as scary as a tiger, grinned. ! Surprised by his smile, Lelia bowed her head again. pffft. One of the knights who was watching couldnt hold back his laughter and burst out. are you laughing? Oh, no, its not that. My nephew always trembles like that when he sees you, saying that your face looks scary. Are you saying I look scary? o-of course not The knight said, stuttering as if he could not bear to say any more empty words than that. The old mans face gave a scary impression no matter who saw it. He was a handsome man with bold features, but his eyes were outright fierce. Even as a young man, he was probably quite popular. But he must have had a scary look even back then. The knights thought so too. If it werent for his position, hed certainly look like a member from the criminal underworld. Hmm The old man contemplated for a moment, and the corners of his mouth rose up gently. He said carefully, Arent you hungry? It was a question to Lelia. At his friendly tone, Lelia slowly raised her head again. Then she nodded cautiously. Come on, lets go. Ill give you some food. The old man held out his scarred hand. Lelia hesitated to take his hand for a moment as he was the first adult to reach out to her. *** Lelia grabbed a big chicken leg and tore at it with her teeth. On the other side, the tiger-like old man was looking at Lelia, who was eating like a starved beggar. Lelia eagerly devoured the food regardless of his gaze. That man seemed to be a very wealthy noble. [I cant believe you sprinkled such precious spices on travel food.] The clothes he wore looked very luxurious. He looked a little scary, but he didnt seem like a bad person. [When he came across a runaway child, he fed the child first. Hes not a bad person. Hes an angel, not a bad man. Such an angel.] Those were Lelia thoughts as she began to eat another chicken leg. The old noble squinted at her. How strange What? No just eat for now. Lelia didnt stop eating until her tiny belly bulged. By the time she was full, the old man handed her some warm water. Lelia slowly drank the water then burped loudly. Now lets talk about you. Why did you hide in the carriage, little one? . What do you mean, little one? Lelia was puzzled by the title she had never heard before. She knew that grandfathers and grandmothers usually called their young grandchildren that way. It felt strange because it was her first time being referred to like this. [No Im ten years old, but I probably look young to him.] For now it was now more important how she responded. Lelia thought for a moment. This old man obviously didnt look like a bad person. If she answered well, maybe shed be able to get help. Also to call her little one without hesitation, he seemed to be a particularly kind person to a child like her. [I have to look more pitiful.] She never wanted to be sent back to the capital. Lelia gazed at the old man after much consideration. Seeing him wait, without urging her to answer quickly, she was sure hes a really good person. Lelia slowly brought it up. Actually m-my father hates me. So I ran away. did he abuse you? . Abuse AgainLelia hesitated to answer. Either way, Emperor Perseus did not know that she was his own daughter. She understood that he hated her because he thought she was Iris child. It was too much to say that it was abuse, but he is her biological father. When Lelia failed to answer, the old man made his own judgment and said, I can understand why youre so skinny now. How old are you? ten years old. Youre ten and this small? The old man frowned. He briefly recalled what his children were like when they were about ten. He didnt remember in detail, but they must have been much taller than the kid in front of him anyway. The old man soon chuckled and asked, So, thats why you ran away? Youre quite brave too. Where did you intend to flee to? I havent thought about it yet. The city is dangerous for a child to walk around alone. The countryside is also dangerous. But my home is more dangerous to me! When Lelia answered back smartly, the old man made a hmm noise. He was thinking that her father must have been pretty abusive for the child to say this. However, it appeared differently to Lelia. [Maybe hes trying to send me back to the capital?] Lelia looked at the old man with pleading eyes. She never wanted to go back to the capital. Please help me. . If by chance he really sent Lelia back to the capital, everything would go up in smoke. [Emperor Perseus might want to kill me for touching Juliana.] With desperation, Lelia put her hands together and begged the old man. Help me. I dont want to go back. You just have to pretend you dont know! I wont follow you from here. So please dont send me back to the capital. Can you read? To the sudden question, Lelia blinked and nodded her head. yes. Perhaps thanks to Lelias earnest request, the old nobles suggested, My knights just happened to need someone to help out. Can you do it? ! Lelias eyes grew round. Shell be an errand girl for a high-ranking noble and his knights. Lelia nodded quickly, before the old man could go back on his words. Fine, lets go to the Rendinium together for now. T-Thank you. Lelia said, bowing her head. She was puzzled. She didnt expect the problem to be solved this easily. Whats your name? . Lelia pursed her lips. It was dangerous to say her name. However, the old man ordered a knight who was standing beside them indifferently. Take her to the Commander. Okay, sir. At his indication, a knight in blue armor walked up to her and gestured. He guided Lelia to one of the men who was combing her horses mane. . Lelia gazed at the knight. She was a very tall woman. Come to think of it, there were only female knights here. As the eyes of the knight focused on Lelia, Lelias body froze. No matter if the old man had given permission or not, it was difficult for Lelia to stay if the knight she served didnt like her. Cute kid. How old are you? The female knight bent down and asked while looking into Lelias eyes. She was a knight with long hair that was tied up. In a more soft voice, Lelia answered cautiously. Im ten years old. Im blessed to have such a cute errand-runner. Sir Tess. Another knight, who had been brushing her horses mane, approached Lelia. You can call me Sir Tess. Youd better change first. Your clothes are horrible. . Fortunately, there was no sign of displeasure or suspicion on her face. Lelia breathed a sigh of relief inside. *** Chapter 34 __________ The procession moved non-stop for two days and arrived at Rendinium. Lelia was stunned, and not sure what was happening around her. To be honest She did not feel like a child, but like a precious lady. Unsurprisingly, the knights did not let Lelia run any errands for them. Rather, they gave her food, clothes to change into and even stroked her hair. They even let her ride in the carriage, because it was so spacious. It was not one of the wagons, but the best carriage that the old knight, who saved Lelia, was riding in. She did not ride in the luggage compartment, but sat inside the carriage with the old man. Are they going to sell me at Rendinium after being so nice to me? She was told that there were some who were secretly selling illegal young slaves. But Rendinium, the city of knights, is as safe as the capital. So there should be no slave trade. The carriage entered Rendinium and was heading towards the downtown area of ??the city. Lelia stared out of the carriage with anxious eyes. The old man, who was sitting opposite her, asked; Are you worried about anything? No. You have a very frightened face. Lelia looked at the old knight with skeptical eyes. [Arent you really going to sell me?] No matter how chivalrous a city is, there are always people who are willing to do illegal things. She was told that the younger the slave, the more expensive they are to buy. Since they have a longer life as a worker. Lelia remembered the magic potions she had made in her spare time over the past two days. [Because I made anesthetics and flame throwers instead of sleeping gas I should be able to run away in case of an emergency.) Inwardly, she vowed to do so and hugged her bag tightly. The old man looked curious about what was in the bag. The knights who cared for her were also curious, but she never showed them her bag. None of the knights forced her to show what was in her bag. In that sense, these knights were great adults who knew how to be considerate to a young child. [Assuming you dont sell me.] Come to think of it, she still didnt know which family the knights were from. She saw the emblem of the family, but Lelia did not know much about the Aurarian nobles. So she was still in the dark. As they entered the city, the carriage began to slow down and eventually stopped in front of a building. Lelia poked her head out of the carriage window. The building was painted with a symbol that represents the temple. It was a marking she grew sick of seeing when she was living in the temple. After Lelia stared at it for a while, the old nobleman said to her; We stopped by the city to get treatment because I have a knight who has been injured. Theres a priest from the central temple here. Yeah. If it was an injured knight, it seemed to be the huge knight with a splint on his ankle that she saw when she first hid in the wagon. Im here because we dont get along well with the believers of the capital, and Ive heard that well never get treatment there. It wont take long. If we show them our family emblem the priest will heal the knight right away. When hes healed, we will stay in this city for a few days and then leave. Yeah. Lelia nodded her head. After waiting for a while, she saw the healed knight coming out at a brisk pace. The reason why the Five Empires could not rebel against the temple was not only because of their oath. The priests had tremendous healing power. The power of light was stronger than the healing magic that wizards performed. The five empires had to respect the Kreutzism religion in order to have priests dispatched to their major cities. The carriage started moving again and eventually arrived in front of an inn. Lelia kept her eyes on the old knight during the days they stayed in the city. During that time she stopped doubting the knights and thinking that they might sell her to slave traders. After a few days, Lelia was able to leave the city unharmed. [I was just being suspicious.] Lelia looked embarrassed as she stared out her window at the city of Rendinium as it receded away. The old knight laughed seeing Lelia like that. Lelia was again riding in the old knights luxurious carriage. Were going to my estate now. The road will be a little more difficult as its very far from here. Where are you from? Lelia raised the question she had been curious about this whole time. The old knight smiled and asked; Have you seen the map of Auraria? Lelia shook her head. She had seen a map of the continent of Dracanea in the temple, but she had never seen a map detailing only the Aurarian Empire. Hmm At those words, the old knight pondered for a moment. He seemed to be struggling with how to explain it. Waiting for his reply, Lelia looked down at the robes she was wearing. Her brown robes were new ones that Sir Tess had bought for her while they were staying in Rendinium. It was a very light and soft material. No matter how much she thought about it, all of these knights had good personalities. She has never seen such kind adults in her life. [It was good that I escaped from the Imperial Palace.] Lelia nodded her head, feeling proud of her choice. She also felt sorry for the fact that she had doubted herself, and thought that she had to do better in the future. There was one more good thing that happened. While she was staying at the inn in Rendinium, she found a new ingredient in the alchemy lottery. It was just last evening, the last night she slept at the inn. She awoke when she heard a sound. In the bed next to her was a snoring Sir Tess. Lelia touched her necklace, worried the sound of it ringing would wake Sir Tess. Fortunately the sound seemed to be audible only to Lelias ears. When she turned on the game screen, the alchemy lottery was shaking and had a floating speech bubble above it. [Oh! (?o?/)/ A new ingredient is nearby!] [System: Found a new alchemy material, Shards of dust in the corner!] A golden dragon appeared when the system text popped up and it began to move around to collect items. [Whats up with the name of the material ?] Lelia furrowed her brow. She looked closely, but it was one of many ingredients that were required for her new recipes. [Oh !] The alchemy lottery game was a system where after you find an ingredient for the first time, the dragons collect them on their own afterwards. Players used to say; Its difficult to find, but easy to collect. She felt fortunate to have found a frequently used ingredient first. With a warm feeling in her heart, Lelia fell asleep again. Life with the knights was very peaceful. First of all, the knights have huge appetites so they ate a lot. Thanks to that, Lelia was always able to eat as much food as she did when she was at the temple. At night, she was full and was able to fall asleep quickly. Recalling the memory of the previous night when she slept so well, Lelia touched the tip of her necklace with a proud heart. It was important for her to gather more ingredients to properly use this necklace. That was when a small commotion broke out outside the carriage. Whats going on? Asked the knight who was escorting the carriage. There is a checkpoint ahead. At that, the old knight said, Hmm and touched his chin. In contrast, Lelias expression turned pale. [Its a checkpoint? Maybe] Lelia grasped her fingers anxiously. As they moved towards the outskirts of the city, they were approaching the exit gates of Rendinium. If theres a checkpoint [If its known that Im gone] Emperor Perseus might have noticed her absence and was trying to find her. She heard a knock on the carriage window. Lelia was so startled and almost screamed in surprise. Lelia clamped her mouth shut and trembled. The old knight squinted his eyes and watched her. The carriage window was opened and the escort knight began speaking to the old knight in a low voice. Chapter 35 My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop! Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, and tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$~ __________ They are looking for a 10-year-old girl from the Imperial Palace who looks like shes seven or eight years old. . The old knights expression was somewhat distorted by those words. Lelia was stunned by the escorts words and couldnt even blink. The checkpoint was processing people at a high speed, and the turn of the caravan, that Lelia belonged to, was fast approaching. The old knight thought for a moment. Then he leaned forward and thumped one side of the carriage floor. Lelia was struck dumb when she saw this. On closer inspection, she found that he had not struck the floor of the carriage, but had grasped something and opened it. A trap door was opened and a narrow space was revealed. Little one, you better hide for a while. . Lelia hesitated for a moment at his words, but quickly entered the small space. She curled up like a shrimp, and the old knight closed the trap door again. Lelia lay down with her arms wrapped around her knees and trembled. If she was caught and returned to the capital, she might really die. [Its not just about a forced marriage to a strange person, its really] She closed her eyes tightly and grasped her necklace. Even if she was caught, there was hope. Theres an item made from this necklace But knowing that theyve hidden me, these people might suffer. The problem is the old man and the knights who helped Lelia. They might be risking their lives for her. Thats the only thing that she wanted to prevent. Lelia trembled while thinking of what to do. The turn of the carriage, in which Lelia was hiding, arrived. Within a moment there was a noise outside, and someone outside the carriage window said; At the command of His Majesty, I am going to search your carriage. Could you step out of the carriage? Suddenly Bang! With a roar, the door of the carriage was almost broken. It was not opened from the outside, but the old man in the carriage kicked the door open. Why are you going to search my carriage? Yes, but this is His Majestys order Lelia bit her lips and trembled with fear, Please, please. Some angry voices could be heard from outside the carriage. There seemed to be a problem between the soldier, who was trying to search the carriage, and the old knight, who was trying to stop it from being searched. Though she could not hear the details. Lelia was waiting while her hands were sweating. At some point, it became quiet outside. Rumble She felt the rocking of someone getting into the carriage. At the same time the carriage began to set off. [They didnt find me?] Then she heard the voice of the old knight above her. Weve come far after passing through the gate, and now Ill open the door for you. Knock! The door to the secret space opened at the same time as she heard a gentle voice that relieved my heart. Oh my gosh. The old man clicked his tongue at Lelias tear-stained face. Then he reached out and lifted Lelia up. [T/N: My heart- T_T] Thank you. Lelia greeted him by wiping her eyes with the sleeves of her robe. The old knight banged on the floor with one hand and closed the door to the secret compartment. You were scared. Did you think you were caught? Yeah I thought you were a brave kid, but you are quite the scaredy cat. At those words, Lelias brow wrinkled. The old knight smiled mischievously and handed Lelia a bottle of water. Lelia didnt refuse the water. She took the bottle of water and gulped it down. [Now what?] Lelia pondered as she returned the bottle of water. She had to figure out how to explain, but her head wouldnt cooperate. He might be very upset if he found out she had lied. [Or he might send her to the capital so he doesnt get caught up in her mess] However, it was quite difficult for her to come up with a reason for a 10-year-old girl to be chased by, none other than, the Imperial knight. She couldnt think of anything other than the answer, Be honest. How much did I tell you? Yeah you said you have never seen a map of Auraria? Yeah? But the old noble did not ask Lelia anything. He brought up his story, as if nothing had happened. [Arent you wondering why I ran away from the Imperial Castle?] Or he didnt know that it was Lelia that the soldiers were looking for. That he just happened to have a ten-year-old child in his carriage. So he might have been hiding her to avoid an annoyance. [However] It was her they were looking for. She was caught trembling and crying in a small secret compartment. [Im in a situation where anyone would doubt me] Lelia looked at the old man doubtfully. The old knight pondered for a moment and asked; So, have you ever heard of the Duke of Superion? We are going there now. What? Lelia was so startled that her chin almost fell down. The old knight said nonchalantly; The estate of the Duke of Superion is located in the northwestern part of Auraria. Its on the border, so its the farthest from the capital. Lelia swallowed her saliva. So The place were going to now is the territory of the Superion family? The Superion were the parental family of Elizabeth, Lelias biological mother. [If so surely] Lelia looked at the old knight in front of her with a puzzled face. The dark brown haired old nobleman was smiling brightly in contrast to his grim appearance. Then by any chance, do you happen to be Yes, I am the Duke of Superion. The old knight said casually. Lelia was quietly astonished. [How crazy I thought they inherited their hair color from their father ] Perhaps the present-day Superions inherited their red hair from their mother. [No, more than that. Youre saying Im heading to the Superion Territory now?] Tension sweat dripped from her forehead. Besides [ He is my mothers father.] Lelia looked at the duke with a different perspective from before. She carefully observed his features, tenaciously scanning his face. Which part of the old noblemans face resembles her mother, or does he have no resemblance to my mother at all? She thought maybe so The old duke looked at Lelia, who was confused, and then spoke up; In fact, little one, when I first saw you I thought my dead daughter had come back to life as a child. Really? Your eyes They are very similar to the eyes of my dead daughter. To that, Lelia did not reply and hesitated. It was difficult to comprehend. Before her mind could fully process his words, strangely, tears began to flow down. The old man continued his words calmly, in a very soft voice. The first time you looked at me with terrified eyes, I thought of my daughter. She was always afraid of me. It was because I was a strict father. I should have been a more loving father Its been a regret thats been bothering my heart all my life. So I couldnt turn a blind eye to you. [T/N: This is a very emotional part T_T] Lelia bit her lip. She didnt make a single noise, but her tears were dripping down. Tears welled up in the corners of the old mans eyes. Wet tears flowed down the corners of his wrinkled eyes. How do you look so alike when youre afraid of me? Of all things. Chapter 36 My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop! Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, and tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$~ __________ Lelia couldnt answer anything as big tears fell from her eyes. She could not think of anything to say. It was just that she was very happy that she looked like her mother, and felt sad too She couldnt help but cry The duke looked at the silently crying child and said; Thats why I want to ask. Who are you, my dear? . Lelia blinked nervously. I I Im. She wanted to tell him the truth, but her lips were trembling. She had never imagined anyone would notice her presence before the nanny returned. As Lelia failed to answer and kept shedding tears, the old knight reached out. His wrinkled, but large and thick hands swept Lelias cheek and wiped away her tears. Theres no need to feel forced. As she raised her head, she saw the face of the old duke smiling kindly. Seeing that, Lelia no longer felt afraid of him. She wanted to tell him the truth. [I am her daughter. She was my mother] Somehow she really thought he would believe her without any evidence. But for so long, Lelia just cried silently. The old knight stroked Lelia on the cheek and head. It was a very warm, caring touch. A long time has passed Lelia fell asleep, exhausted from crying, and Duke Superion laid the child on a fluffy blanket. The dukes expression grew a bit cold when his eyes fell on the slightly rounded cheeks of a child who had obviously been eating well the past few days . Initially, he had only thought she resembled her. He couldnt help but think about their similar expressions. He thought of the child he had sent away, his dead daughter who hated him. He took in this girl as an aide out of pure guilt that he had felt towards his daughter. But now it felt even more peculiar. This child resembled his dead daughter too much. When he looked closely, it was not just her fearful expression, her face, or even her startling yellow-green eyes. But her elated expressions when she gulps down something delicious, or when she beams and the corners of her eyes crinkle in happiness. To be exact, she resembled Elizabeth when she was a child. Elizabeth was very naughty when she was a child, but when she grew up she turned into a completely different person. The dukes spirits dampened every time he thought about his daughters lively self from the past. He felt immense regret. The Duke of Superion admitted that it was he who was in the wrong. It was his fault for raising his daughter in such a cold manner. But this girl had the same warm smile as his daughter. Every moment when he caught a glimpse of this smiling childs face alongside the weary knights, the Duke of Superion felt his heart sink and fall to the ground. Once she started eating properly her cheeks, which had been too thin, started to look fuller and she looked even more like Elizabeth. At the time he thought it was strange. He was told that the Emperor was looking for a child. Unlike Lelia, who was greatly surprised at the checkpoint, Duke Superion had been aware of the news for a while. He thought she had nothing to do with it. But when he heard that there was a checkpoint going on at the gate, he saw Lelias face turn pale. It felt strange Its ridiculous. But when he pulled the crying child out of the secret space of the carriage, his jumbled thoughts became more clear. Maybe it was all a huge delusion caused by guilt. So he thought about it. Lelia; the girl and his daughter are very alike. As soon as he pulled her out, and he saw Lelia crying, he was convinced. This child is Elizabeths blood. It was obvious that she knew something. Otherwise, she wouldnt make such a sad face while crying silently. Duke Superion raised his big hands and clenched his fists. How on earth has my granddaughter lived and why is she being chased by the Emperor? His eyes shone like a fierce lion. Suddenly, he remembered what she said on the first day when they had found the child. [Actually oh, my dad hates me. So I was running away.] [did he abuse you?] [] Recalling the words, Duke Superion closed his eyes tightly. Emperor Perseus. When he opened his eyes again, there was a mixture of deep resentment and betrayal in his eyes. He was unable to protect my daughter. The Duke of Superion had opposed the marriage of Perseus and his daughter from the beginning. Maybe he instinctively predicted the death of his daughter. It was purely because of his grandchildren that he helped Emperor Perseus regain the throne. The twin brothers were thought to be Elizabeths only descendants. But they werent the only ones Elizabeth had left behind. He didnt know the details, but its clear that the child, who everyone thought had died a short time before Elizabeth, had survived. *** When she woke up again, the Duke of Superion no longer asked Lelia questions. [Is this an illusion? Because I didnt tell him the truth?] Lelia was feeling anxious, but her anxiety soon subsided. This was because Duke Superion took care of Lelia with a more friendly look and tone than before. As if he knows without asking me. As if I dont have to tell him. As if he will wait for Lelia to speak up about it and tell him in time. This made her feel at ease for the first time since she had returned from the temple. On the other hand, the Duke of Superion was so kind that Lelia felt like she was with her mother whom she had never met. When she thought that her maternal grandfather really recognized her, Lelias heart felt overwhelmed and it was hard to breathe. [I should have told him the truth.] She tried to say it many times, but the words wouldnt come out. It was because she knew she would cry if she were to talk about it. [If my friends find out, they wont call me Captain anymore] It seems like it was just yesterday that she was teased for being a crybaby. If they knew that she had cried again she could imagine how much her friends would make fun of her. [We wont see each other again anyway] After she returned to her home country from the temple, perhaps because her friends werent there, she had the illusion that she had returned to her younger days. It was clear to her that people became smaller and younger whenever they were lonely and tired. As she lived in the Imperial Palace, her body and mind shrank. [Im glad I ran away.] Lelia thought and swore she would never cry again. The knights wrinkled their brows when they saw the Duke of Superion, who was behaving especially kind to Lelia. Whats the matter? Did I hear something wrong? It scares me even more when he smiles. The knights were bewildered by the gentle Duke of Superion, who always acted like a vicious bear towards them. Eventually they arrived in Crete, the last big city before they continued on to the Superion estate. The carriage stopped in front of a shop. The Duke of Superion took Lelia in his arms, and lifted her out of the carriage. He took her by the hand, and they headed off somewhere. Lelia looked up at her grandfather with a smile. Chapter 37 My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop! Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, and tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$~ __________ When their eyes met, the Duke smiled gently and laughed. The Duke of Superions cheeks were aching in the last few days, perhaps because he didnt usually laugh. Nevertheless, when he saw Lelia, he had no choice but to smile. He smiled consciously, albeit with some regret. He did not want Lelia to be afraid of him. Well where are we going? The Duke of Superion stopped in front of a shop without answering Lelias question. . Lelia, who had been watching the carriage driver following them, glanced at the signboard in front of her. This is a childrens clothing store. It also looks very luxurious. Lelia gulped down her saliva. Id like to buy you some clothes before you reach the territory. Im all right. But I cant have you arrive in a robe. When Lelia heard his words, she looked down at the robe. It was a very nice robe that Sir Tess had bought her. [Come to think of it] When they reach the Superions territory, she will meet everyone. Maybe even that person, whom she met in her mothers hut. . When she remembered that time, she was so nervous that her toes curled up and her throat tightened. In the first place, Duke Superion will not reveal Lelias identity. No one would believe it anyway. [I must tell him before I reach his territory.] Lelia made up her mind and followed the Duke. *** After some time passed. Unlike when Lelia walked into the store under her own power, she came out of the store on the drivers back. She had changed her clothes so much that she was exhausted. The knights, who had followed Lelia into the store, came out with their hands full of shopping bags. Although they claimed to be shopping helpers, the faces of the knights were full of laughter. Even without the Duke of Superion influence, the knights really liked Lelia. Is there anything I can do to help? Are there any errands you need me to run? Driver, can I get you some water? A little person followed them and asked them for work. It made them smile. There was nothing for Lelia to do, but they had to give chores so that she wouldnt turn sullen. The knights exchanged glances with each other while watching Lelia proudly completing her missions. [Cute!] [Cute!] They were very different from the maids in the Imperial castle, whom Lelia had left behind. Perhaps because the knights were not the servants of the Imperial Castle, Lelia looked like a doll to them. When they first saw her, she felt too small and thin. How surprising it was to know that she was ten years old! They felt proud to see her gain weight and her skin glow. They felt like they were turning an abandoned puppy into a puppy loved by all. You dont have enough clothes, The Duke of Superion stroked his chin. They have to leave the city tomorrow for their territory, so all the clothes he bought were ready-made. When the Duke of Superion reached his territory, he intended to summon all the most famous seamstresses in the Superion territory. Not many, after all, Yes, I have more clothes than this. Still, they look good on her. The knights joked in response to the Dukes words. The Duke of Superion sighed a little when he saw Lelia on the drivers back. He was convinced that this child was Elizabeths daughter. The world is ironic. Maybe she isnt from Elizabeths bloodline, but at this point, it didnt really matter. It was true that the child looked like Elizabeth, and the mere thought of Elizabeth as this child was a great comfort to him. Someday shell open her mouth and say it herself. The child hadnt even told him her name yet, but the Duke had no intention of forcing her. It was obvious that the child was hiding some big secrets. When he saw her being chased by the Imperial guards, he was sure something had happened. She doesnt have to worry about the checkpoints anymore, but there was still some anxiety. Every time they crossed a citys border, an inspection would happen. The Duke of Superion would identify her as his granddaughter. The Duke of Superions children are known to the world, but little was known about how old his grandchildren are. As a result, the soldiers in the cities that carried out the inspections allowed them to pass without much difficulty. They could not doubt the head of Superion, a noble and the grandfather of the princes. Why on earth is Emperor Perseus searching for this child? The Duke of Superion wanted to ask the child immediately, but he decided to wait until the child spoke up. *** Fortunately, the wait was short. It happened a few days later. It was just after the carriage reached the edge of the Superion territory. So, Sitting across from the carriage, Lelia began to speak carefully. Seeing this, the Duke of Superion felt the time had come, and in fact, he had been tapping his fingers anxiously for a while. Lelia swallowed her saliva and murmured. I have something to tell you, [I have to at least tell the Duke of Superion the truth.] In fact, in the last few days, Lelia has been worried about what to say. Because when he would ask how she knew Elizabeth was her mother, she had no answer. [I cant say Ive been reincarnated into a novel.] So she tried to think up all kinds of excuses and imagined all kinds of scenarios, but nothing appropriate came to mind. They were all such ridiculous excuses that they seemed suspicious. Nevertheless, Lelia decided to do her best. [But perhaps] She felt that even if she didnt tell him the reason, he might still believe her. The Duke of Superion and his knights have been friendly to Lelia throughout. The gentle manner of the adults was a rare thing. If you dont confess the truth and believe that everything about the Duke of Superion is a lie, then everything Ive seen so far will disappear anyways. [Im sure Ill get kicked out.] [Of course, there must be a way.] The life of a fugitive wouldnt be so bad. Besides, Lelia has her mothers necklace. Lelia hesitated for a variety of reasons but began to speak firmly. Im officially Princess Iris daughter. My name is Lelia. Princess Iris The Duke of Superion wrinkled his brows at Lelias words. He knew that Princess Iris bullied Elizabeth. But my biological mother is Queen Elizabeth. . Chapter 38 The nanny, who raised me, told me that my mother gave birth to me and asked Princess Iris to take me. Keep talking. My mom begged her to save my life. Iris baby was stillborn, So she willingly switched children . She said mom did it to deceive Emperor Lydios. Lelia said with her head down. There was no response from Duke Superion. [You dont believe it either] Lelia carefully raised her head and checked his response. But as soon as she raised her face, Lelia bit her lip. Duke Superion was crying, with an anguished face, as if the world had collapsed. His scary lion-like eyes looked very weak. Its my fault its because I couldnt protect her. Ill take the child Duke Superion cried as if he was falling apart. Lelia was heartbroken, too. She couldnt even gauge how she would feel about burying her child first. It would be like your heart shattered into pieces. After a long time, Duke Superion managed to calm his tears and asked; So where is the nanny now? Lelia answered carefully. She left the Imperial Castle when I was a kid. What? Then Duke Superion furrowed his brow. Then it was a question of how the hell she had been? I spent time alone Did Lydios abandon you? Yes The Duke of Superions face changed into that of a deadly lion. She realized how strong his hatred for Lydios was. Hes already dead! Although he had killed Lydios and avenged Elizabeth, his wounds would not simply disappear with the previous emperors death. Thats what revenge is all about. Lelia was silent about Lydios sending her to the temple. If she reveals that and disobeys the magical orders, she will die. Poor thing Lelia smiled a little at the sight of the Duke of Superion, who looked at her pitifully. But Im all right, Poor child The Duke of Superion hugged Lelia and stroked her head. When he first hugged his granddaughter, he shed tears as if his world had collapsed. . Lelia wiped away his tears and smiled. She thought her story might be suspicious, but she worried needlessly. She was surprised that he believed her without a doubt, but even more Lelia was moved. When she was hugged to her grandfathers broad chest, she felt like she was hugged by her mom and dad. She wanted to be spoiled like a child. [Hes an old man, so it should be all right.] She thought it wouldnt hurt to be spoiled a little. Tell me more, eh? Ill tell you more about how Ive been doing. . Lelia began to speak cautiously. She lied because she couldnt tell him what she had done in the temple. I secretly went back and forth outside the castle and met good friends. She talked about many fun memories she had made with her friends. That her friends called her Captain, harassed bad adults, and ate a lot of delicious food. She altered her only happy memories a little. She didnt want to tell him about her unhappy past. Like when she was so hungry that she had to eat leaves and soil. How she was kicked by Prince Leo, or when she had to apologize to Julianna after losing her nest to the twin princes. She couldnt say anything so bad because she wanted to forget it. It would break her grandfathers heart if she were to talk about it and it would hurt him. She wanted to keep those facts a secret forever. While both granddaughter and grandfather consoled each others wounds, the carriage was approaching Superion territory. The carriage stopped after a while. The Duke got out of the carriage with a stern expression, but could not hide his red eyes. [When did he cry?] Lelia, whose eyes and nose were also red, also exited the carriage. The knights were shocked. She must have cried After riding with the Duke her eyes and nose turned red. The faces of the drivers were astonished. Everyone saw that Lelia had been crying, and the drivers thought. Yes, it looks like he is not generous with children. But as soon as Lelia got out of the carriage, she took the Duke of Superions hand. The Duke looked down at Lelia and smiled. Lelia looked up at the big castle with a trembling heart. The size of the castle was enormous, perhaps it was because the Superions were high-ranking aristocrats since the founding of the empire. Lelias heart felt smothered. She entered the castle in fear. The maids, who had been waiting in line, bowed their heads. Inside stood a beautiful woman in a white uniform. Her expression twisted as the Duke of Superion approached while holding the hand of a little girl. Her face turned red as they approached. Dad! Who is this child? You didnt have a baby in your twilight years, did you? You seem to be having a good time. You start talking nonsense as soon as I see you. Who is she, Dad? Lelia looked up at the brown-haired woman who had a scowl on her face. There was alertness, and some malice, in her eyes. Lelia looked away in fear of that look. The Duke of Superion walked away with Lelia in his arms. Editor: no idea when that happened but sure From behind the brown-haired woman asked huffily; Dad, who the hell is this? Where are your brothers? Father, you arrived earlier than scheduled. Big brother hasnt returned yet. Brother Carius arrived a few days ago, so hell be right down. He drank a lot yesterday. She answered the Dukes question bluntly. Lelia, who was being held in the Dukes arms, looked around carefully. The interior was more splendid than what she had seen from the outside. She looked at the decorations, they seemed to be inspired by the imperial decor. Lelia mentally stuck her tongue out at it. By the time she came to her senses, she was seated on a soft sofa. She appeared to be in a drawing room. Wait here for a moment. Yeah After Duke Superion received her reply he turned around and went somewhere. Father! The brown-haired woman groaned and followed the Duke of Superion. She was left alone, and Lelia swallowed out of nervousness. [I really came all the way here without being caught by the checkpoints.] Emperor Perseus had a hard time dealing with the Duke of Superion, perhaps this is the safest place from getting tracked down by the Emperor. [Besides, I would never have imagined that the Duke of Superion would hide me.] As she thought about it, she seemed to feel more at ease with him. However, the Duke of Superions castle was not a straightforward place. [I cant reveal my identity to everyone. Then the emperor will know . But I think grandfather will talk about it.] Lelia was wondering what she should do with herself when the fatigue of her travels began to pour in. She soon fell asleep. Lelia, who had dozed off, jumped up at the sound of the parlor door opening. . Chapter 39 The door to the drawing room opened and the brown-haired woman entered while supporting an elderly woman. As soon as she saw the old womans face, Lelias body turned stiff. The old womans eyes were red at the edges. . The weak-looking old woman stopped walking as soon as she saw Lelia. She narrowed her eyes in disbelief. Soon after, the Duke of Superion also entered the drawing room. The old woman, with her luscious red hair, inhaled deeply and rushed towards Lelia. Oh, Elizabeth my daughter Elizabeth . Seeing Lelia gave her strength and she hugged the little child. Elizabeth my daughter Lelia, who was blinking rapidly, finally couldnt hold back her tears and began to sob and cry. The old red haired woman began to sob and cry as well. She murmured incessantly as she hugged Lelias back in an unstable way. My daughter my daughter . What is going on Father? The brown-haired woman is Atias, the youngest daughter of the Duke of Superion. She looked at her father with a confused expression. Father ? Atias turned to look at the Duke of Superion. She couldnt believe it. Was her father crying right now? The Duke of Superion was a very cold-hearted person. He would show weakness in front of his wife, but never in front of his children. Atias looked at the little girl her father had brought back, unable to comprehend. Shes Elizabeths ? Elizabeth was her deceased older sister. Her memory of her was hazy, as she had seen and met her only when she was very young. She said, Is she a look-alike? Atias tilted her head. It may be that her father had purposely brought a child who looked like her dead sister. Maybe her mother was not in good health after all. Her mothers health began to deteriorate after the death of her older sister, Elizabeth, who had gone to the Imperial palace. Duchess Lysandra, who had been holding Lelia the whole time, turned her head to look at the Duke. She said in an ecstatic voice. Honey, Elizabeth is back! See, my daughter couldnt have died. She came back so healthy. Lysandra wiped the tears from her wrinkled cheeks and looked at Lelia. With a gentle touch she stroked Lelias cheek. My daughter, isnt it nice to be back. Im really happy. This mother cant ask for anything more. Right? Lelias face, which had been tearful before, became increasingly hard. Lelia looked at the Duke of Superion, who was crying silently, with a questioning expression. The ignored Atias walked towards the Duchess. Mom, calm down. Please sit down first. Its not good if you get excited. Yes Its all right now. Now that Elizabeth is back, everyone is fine. . Doctor, Im getting better soon, arent I? The Duchess murmured tonelessly. Atias seated her on the sofa as if she were familiar with it. When Lelia saw the interaction and realized. [She has dementia.] Duchess Lysandra wasnt mentioned in detail during the original, so Lelia had thought she was already dead. Once again, tears welled up. The Duke of Superion said to his daughter; Atias, when your eldest brother arrives, send him a message asking him to come back to the castle. Yes, Father Ask him to not bring his wife and children, have him come alone. I know Atias nodded her head and left her seat to send the letter. She glanced at Lelia, as if she couldnt understand. My daughter, come and see me. Why are you so fat, huh? Lysandra pulled Lelia towards her and made Lelia sit on her lap. Then she started stroking Lelias head and cheek. As Atias left the drawing room, Duke Superion came closer and sat across from them. Grandfather Lelia looked at the Duchess as she called to him, he nodded his head slightly. Yes shes your grandmother. After she lost Elizabeth, she became sick. Ethereal disease? Yes, it is a disease that often occurs in older people. Since it cannot be cured even by divine power, it is called Ethereal disease. Lelia narrowed her eyes. The divine power with the magic of healing was not omnipotent, as previously thought. It was difficult to resurrect the dead, regenerate amputated limbs, or cure long-standing diseases. Mental illnesses related to the brain also could not be cured, and this caused heretics to doubt the divine power since a long time ago. The temple coined the word Ethereal disease to avoid suspicion. It is not Gods will to resurrect the dead, and it is Gods will not to be able to regenerate the body. In the past diseases that could not be cured by divine power were considered Gods punishment. Mental illnesses, such as depression, anxiety, and dementia, also couldnt be cured by divine power, so they were all considered Ethereal disease. Its not Gods punishment, but its an inevitable disease fated by God. As a result some people really fell into heresy. There were many people, with incurably sick family members, who studied or believed in alchemy. They met with a lot of alchemists to try and find a way to cure their family members, but there was no way. [T/N: I think Ethereal disease refers to incurable illnesses. That it is believed to be fated by God, thus it cant be cured by divine healing or alchemy.] The same was true of the Duke of Superion. He was a man of great power, so it would not have been difficult to avoid the eyes of the temple and contact alchemists. Lelia looked worried, and the Duke of Superion smiled kindly, telling her not to worry. I thought youd know at a glance after my wife saw you When Lelia heard his words, she turned around and looked at Lysandra who was holding her. Her red hair had strands of gray hair and her face was wrinkled. Still, she was very elegant and beautiful. Lelia gazed at Lysandra and looked for her mother. The Duchess is probably the most similar to her mother left in this world. Lelia hugged Lysandra with a strange sense of envy and happiness. All right, my daughter. Your mother missed you a lot. How are you here now, eh? Lysandra seemed to have returned to when Elizabeth was Lelias age, soothing Lelia and putting her lips to her forehead. Lelia enjoyed the happiness without worrying for a while. Before she knew it; the Duchess, who was holding Lelia, fell asleep. Lelia got down carefully from her knees. You must be tired from crying a lot. The Duke of Superion nodded at Lelias words. Hey, Grandpa. Are you planning to tell my mothers brothers the truth? Yeah, dont worry. It will not be known to Emperor Perseus. . I can never let you go to him Hes a man who doesnt deserve to be a husband, nor a father, declared the Duke of Superion. There seemed to be a lot of resentment towards Emperor Perseus. Lelia thought for a moment. Grandpa, can I stay here until I grow up? Youre asking me the obvious. I have no intention of letting you go, even after you become an adult. Lelia was relieved by those loving words. One of the things she had made up her mind to do when she left the palace had come true. To survive safely until adulthood. Theres only one goal left for Lelia. That is to find the other half of the sacred object that the original stories Hero will get and remove the magic of the Golden Words. [T/N: The previous paragraph is referring to the sacred object, the watch, which Lelia found in her mothers cabin. Lelia has a half of it, and the hero of the story has the other half.] After that, she wanted to visit her friends, confess the truth and ask for forgiveness. [But in order to do so] Lelia looked at the strong and most reliable Duke of Superion. [The future of the original story must be changed.] She had already prevented her own death, so this is also possible. Lelia knew the reason why the Duke of Superion was considered immortal and called the Indestructible Fort. [T/N: By indestructible fort it means, he was very strong and powerful.] The Duke of Superion patted her head pitifully at the look on her worried face. Dont worry about anything. This old man will protect you at the risk of his life. Yes, Grandpa Lelia nodded her head and made a vow. She will break the magic spell of the Golden Words and protect her familys future at the risk of her own life. She wanted to change the future as soon as possible and meet her friends. [Dont be too sad and wait a little bit, guys. Ill make sure to ask for forgiveness.] Sending heartfelt thoughts to her friends, Lelia fell into the arms of her grandfather. Her grandfather and grandmothers hug felt as warm as her mothers, to the point where she wanted to cry. *** Chapter 40 The Duke of Superion led Lelia to a suite where Elizabeth had stayed until she got married. (E/N: A suite would be a group of rooms that are meant to be used as a whole, similar to an apartment.) The maids had recently cleaned these rooms, but it seems that the maids attended to the suite on a daily basis. Lelia looked at the cutely decorated rooms. She was able to get a sense of her mothers taste in the hut, but she could feel more of it in these rooms. It was so pretty. [Besides, it cant be taken away by her Brothers, Cedric and Damien.] Her mothers suite was divided into a large living room and bedroom, a bathroom, a walk-in closet, and a study that lay past unopened arched doors. It was so spacious that she dreamed of staying here forever. It seemed better than the single room she had back in the temple. (Editor: The sitting/living room and bedroom seem to be one room.) Lelia could feel her mother as she looked around her rooms. The Duke of Superion was following and watching Lelia as she explored the different rooms. Oh, I have something to give you. Yeah? The Duke of Superion then led Lelia back to the living room. On one of the tables lay a mysterious package. Open it. At the Dukes words, Lelia carefully opened the package. Inside was an ornate box that sparkled with gold. She carefully lifted it up and opened it, revealing a clear, and beautiful song. Its a music box. Lelia exclaimed with a happy expression. Yeah, this was originally a present for Elizabeth. She loved music boxes since she was a child. Ah At those words, Lelia felt her heart fill up with something warm. She cradled the music box to her chest. This is a gift from your mother, and I will give you more gifts from now on. You should never refuse them and take all of them. Got it? Yeah When Lelia answered, the Duke patted her head in a curious way. It was then She heard a knock, well more like a Bang-Bang. Duke Superions brow furrowed. The door soon opened and a man walked in with an angry expression. Ugh! Lelia was startled and subconsciously went to hide behind Duke of Superions back. Father! Opening the door was a young man with an angry face. He was one of her mothers brothers, it was the man she had seen in her mothers cabin. Mind yourself Carius, who came in angry, stopped when he briefly saw Lelias face before she hid behind the duke again. [Why did he come in here so enraged at his father for bringing home a child?] He couldnt believe it was her. He blinked in disbelief. His face turned very red and he began to shout loudly. He had never dared to be angry in front of his father, but he couldnt stop himself now. Father! Why is the child I saw in the Imperial Palace here? What is she doing here now?! Damn it! Do you know whose daughter this is? When the Duke did not immediately answer, he continued to shout. Besides, why ! Why did you let her into this room?! And then you called me here! Why Father?! Carius was almost crying. Tears flowed down his face, which was flushed in anger. How, how?! You brought Iris daughter here! Carius glared at Lelia, and grit his teeth. He was thinking about how he wanted to drag this child out immediately and drive her out of the palace. It wasnt enough to invade his sisters hut, but she even desecrated these rooms! He gasped around his congested nose. Even now, seeing her hide behind his fathers back made him see red. Pathetic The Duke of Superion clicked his tongue and looked at his sullen son. Father! Dont you know that the Emperor is looking for that child?! Come out from behind him! How dare you hide behind someones back! Carius yelled at Lelia, who was still hiding behind the duke. Lelia was even more terrified than when she met him in the hut. His appearance now was making her very nervous. That was when Oww! The Duke, who had been quietly watching the whole time, reached out and pinched Carius cheek. Carius looked at his father with a shocked look in his eyes, as if confused that his father had grasped his cheek. How dare you get angry in front of me! How can you not even recognize your own niece pathetic man. Dont you feel sorry for Elizabeth? Let me go! Carius exclaimed, while his father continued to pinch his cheek. The duke narrowed his eyes and let go of the cheek. Carius cheek had turned bright red. What? Niece? What are you talking about? Carius wrinkled his brow while holding on to his cheek. It was at that moment that Lelia, who had been hiding behind the duke, leaned her head out slightly and looked up at him. [He must have been very angry, but I think hes calmed down] He had been angry when he saw her in the hut, but the thought that she had managed to invade his sisters space this far away had enraged him. Carius looked at Lelia with a puzzled look. Then he looked at his father as it dawned on him. Alas! Im afraid that Im getting old This time the duke firmly pinched Carius other cheek. *** -Superion Castle- In a chamber inside the Dukes office. The three Superion siblings were sitting around the conference table. This was a venue used by the high-ranking family members to have meetings. At the head of the table sat the Duke of Superion, with his brows heavily furrowed. He was an old man in his 60s whose spirit was more formidable than when he was in his youth. It was a frightening dignity that has carried the House of Superion for nearly 40 years. The three Superion siblings were sitting around the table with faces full of complaints. Xenon, the oldest of Elizabeths two brothers, is 35 years old. Hes in charge of the knights of the House of Superion and the father of two sons. Carius, who is seated next to Xenon, is 28 years old. He was the closest to Elizabeth before her death. Among the three siblings, Carius has the most resentful look on his face. Finally Atia, Elizabeths little sister, who is 27 years old. She wasnt close to Elizabeth because shed spent her childhood at the capital. She returned to the territory, from the capital, when her sister became the crown princess. The sadness and longing she felt for her dead sister remained. She also looked to be full of complaints. Will Father listen to our words? The reason why siblings looked unhappy was because of what their father had said moments ago. The girl hed brought from the capital is Elizabeths daughter. They heard the whole story, but the siblings couldnt easily believe it. But Xenon seemed to think that it might be possible. She certainly looks like Elizabeth when she was a kid. She does not look like Elizabeth! Theres no resemblance other than the color of her eyes! Carius refuted the words of his eldest brother, Xenon. I remember Elizabeths childhood in more detail. We have to leave open the possibility. If thats true If thats true? Cariuss eyes darkened. If that kid really is the young daughter of his dead sister . If its true, Carius, youre in big trouble. Why dont you just die? Shut up, Atias Carius and Atias started a fierce battle and exchanged harsh glares. The situation between the two was common, Xenon sighed as he looked at them. Stop, said the duke, who had been silent the whole time. I have no intention of getting your permission anyway. There will be no talks about sending the child to the capital. This meant that the existence of Lelia, who was being looked for in the Imperial Castle, should be kept silent. The Superion Territory was quite a distance from the capital, and the emperor would never be suspicious of the Superion family. Princess Iris, Lelias official mother, was an enemy to the Superion family. Most would think that if they had a chance, the Superions would kill Lelia. No one would ever suspect that they were protecting her. The emperor didnt seem to be looking for the child because he was worried about her childs safety. But Father, shouldnt we wait to see if shes Elizabeths real daughter? Ill look into it myself. The Duke answered Xenons question firmly. Xenon pondered on his Fathers answer for a moment and asked another question. What are you going to tell the vassals? For now, I will announce that I have brought in a child resembling Elizabeth for the sake of my wifes illness. Okay. This should be kept strictly secret. At the dukes words, the three siblings nodded saying they understood. After receiving his childrens confirmation, the Duke left the conference room as if there was nothing more to say. The three siblings remained and exchanged glances with each other. They believed in their father. For now, Ill believe it. Do you know what Mother did when she saw that child? How was it? Xenon asked for clarification of Atias words. To which Atias went into great detail, as she could no longer contain it. Chapter 41 You guys have no idea how surprised I was. I dont know what Elizabeth looked like when she was young, but she must have looked a lot like this child. Her hair color is different, though but thats it. They do not look alike at all Carius, who was listening to Atias, murmured. At that, Xenon chuckled. Obviously Elizabeth looked a little different from when she was young and when she had grown up. Her eyes, her expression, and manners changed over time. She was very mischievous when she was young. I was a few years older than her I also remember my sisters childhood. You were close to Elizabeth as an adult, so you probably remember her more after she grew up. At Xenons words, Carius fell into deep thought. His childhood memories were sometimes erroneous. It was difficult for Carius to fully accept the fact that the girl and his dead sister looked alike. Even after Xenon and Atias returned to their work, Carius sat there and pondered. After a while, he got up and headed out. He was in front of Elizabeths room where Lelia was currently staying. *** Lelia was relaxing alone in her room after her grandfather left. The maids said they would be back in a bit. There was nothing much to do, so she decided to unpack first. Her most cherished treasure, a rabbit doll, was placed on the bed. She carefully put her watch inside the music box that she had received from her grandfather. She also put the physical strength recovery tonic, that she had taken out of her inventory, on the table. Her heart was filled with pride. She wondered if she could stay safe and happy here Every cloud has a silver lining Lelia enjoyed a moment of happiness before touching the jewel on her necklace and looking at the Alchemy Lottery screen. As if pleased, the alchemy tool said in a speech bubble. [System: Lets proceed with optimization for the new environment.] [Optimization in progress! A new recipe will be added according to the environment.?(@?A*)? ] [T/N: The emote is so cute!] Perhaps a new recipe was added every time the location was changed and she moved to a new one. [I dont know what the principle is] In the original game, dragons traveled around the world looking for materials. The system seemed to be applied as a part of reality. Lelia looked at the list of additional recipes. [If there are too many recipes, Ill never be able to make another Philosophers Stone] A Philosophers Stone could only be made by unlocking and completing all recipes. [It definitely does grant wishes] If the heros sacred watch was not obtained, there was another way to break the magic of the Golden Words by using the Philosophers Stone. It was hard to guess which would be easier. But now that she has half of the sacred watch, wouldnt it be easier to find the rest of the watch? Lelia looked through the list with a hum The new list was full of magical drugs with unknown purposes. Earthworm Infectious Disease treatment, Turnip Fertilizer, Conciliation potions, Lantern of Truth and Lies, and more. There were all sorts of things on the list. There were some really strange ones among them. Wait, whats this? Game Addiction Prevention medicine? She felt guilty for some reason. Since it was a game played in a previous life, modern words from that world often appeared. Lelia wrinkled her brows as she skimmed through the strange list. It was then Oh, wait a minute! Lelias hand paused at a recipe. [Alzheimers treatment] [Alzheimers, maybe?!] Lelia looked at the ingredients in the recipe. It was grayed out with question marks because it has missing material. [Hmm] On her way to the Superion estate, Lelia found quite a few materials through the automatic material search function. But there were more ingredients that were not found yet. [Maybe I can help her with this medicine.] Lelia read the names of the ingredients with hope. 99 beautiful plants, 10 pieces of memory, a piece of old fiber, ethe list continued. Whats wrong with this recipe? Leria narrowed her eyes and returned to the main screen. ?(o) m Optimization ? (o) ?? In progress~ It was then. Knock knock. For some reason she heard a powerful knock. She was convinced a maid would never knock like that. Lelia quickly pushed the necklace jewel and closed the alchemy screen. It was not a maid who came through the door, it was Carius. As soon as she saw his face, Lelia felt shaky with tension. . Carius entered the room as if he didnt need permission. He approached Lelia, who was sitting in the living room space, and sat down across from her. A cold glance was shot at what was on the table. What is this? He asked with a hostile look. It seemed like he had to restrain his anger since he had been scolded by the duke. What he pointed to was Lelias medicine. There was a clear red syrup in a small glass bottle. Its a tonic. Hah! Carius burst out laughing in amazement. You little swindler, do you know its illegal to make such a magic potion? . Lelia felt a little scared of him, but then looked at him with shock. Now that her grandfather had warned him, Carius would not be able to drive her out of this place. Carius was very surprised to see that bottle. After his outburst of anger, he said; Can you use that phoney alchemy? . Lelia was silent. When he said; Are you an alchemist? He meant; Do you want to be caught by the priests and burned? At first glance, the question was intended to frighten her, but Lelia was not scared. The most powerful member of the Superion family is the Duke. Her grandfather believed in her and took her directly to this room, so she knew she was protected from any accusation. Moreover, Lelia was not the imposter that Carius accused her of being. Lelias psychological state, which had been unstable when she left the city and came to the Superion territory, was stable now. For Lelia, the Imperial castle was the root of her anxiety. It was the only place where she did not have anyone to rely on, and she did not know when she might die. The existence of Emperor Perseus and his twin sons, were another source of anxiety. Her mothers cabin was a potential source of solace, but it was not a place where Lelia could live comfortably. Back in the cabin she had been frightened by Carius, and Emperor Perseus had shouted at Lelia when he found her in his dead wifes cabin. All of these factors demoralized Lelia and made her passive. After returning to her home country, she became more cautious and sensitive than when she was in the temple. She was in a constant state of fear while in the Imperial palace. During her escape, Lelia became close to the Knights of the Superion and received love from her grandfather. Today she arrived at this home that she really thought of as safe. All these things brought Lelia back to her former vigor. Lelia stared at Carius with confidence. . The look left Carius feeling embarrassed which put in a foul temper. His eyes were completely different from when they met at the Imperial Castle. At that time, Lelia had such a fragile and pitiful look. While Carius had been angry, hed also felt strangely guilty. Regardless of Carius feelings, Lelia managed to say after much trouble; Yes, I can use alchemy. You! Lelia shrugged her shoulders. [So what are you going to do?] Alchemy is a forbidden magic that the temple clearly defines as heresy. Temples are always sensitive to alchemy. There were considered heathens who challenged Gods authority and burned them. But things have been a little different in recent years. There were signs that the light dragon would wake up soon. Everyone born and raised on the continent of Dracanea were paying attention to it. [The temple doesnt have the time to catch alchemists like they used to.] The temple would be busier than anyone else because of the Mad Dragon. They used this opportunity as a stepping stone to once again inform the Five Empires of the importance of the pact, and use it to increase their influence. Chapter 42 In the novel, even after the Mad Dragons death, the temple became more deeply involved with the five kingdoms. Her conclusion; I am an alchemist. So what? In every empire, the high-ranked nobles secretly hire alchemists. Wherever people live, there are bound to be people who fall for false promises. She remembered the Duke mentioning alchemy as well. He said he had met a number of alchemists who claimed they could heal his wife. She understood Carius objective in intimidating her, but Lelia had no intention of being cowed. While Carius was stunned to see Lelias brazen attitude, he was caught up in a strange thought. Surely Is she really my sisters daughter? Elizabeth was a sorcerer who was strangely interested in alchemy. Carius was very disquieted with that fact and always worried that his precious sister might be arrested by the temple for dabbling with alchemy. No, she cant be To be honest, he was here in this room to warn the child. She was pretty good at deceiving his father, but he would never be fooled. But when he unexpectedly found something in common with his sister, he was speechless. Also dont call me an imposter. I am not an imposter. What? It doesnt matter if you dont believe me, Grandfather believes me. Carius became even more speechless at Lelias blunt way of speaking. In the end, he was unable to salvage anything and left the room with an unsteady gait. Carius narrowed his eyes and stared at the closed door. He was kind of upset. *** A while after Carius left. Sweet-looking maids came to Lelias room. The highest-ranked among them introduced herself as Becky. Becky explained that if she needed anything, to ring the bell on the table or pull the rope next to the bed. She brought some very sweet snacks. Lelia was so happy that she almost cried. The maids smiled at how cute Lelia was and left the room. Delicious Lelia started eating snacks excitedly. She could taste the flavor of the sweet butter. The snacks reminded her of the desserts she had at the temple. [Editor: I was surprised to find out there is such a thing as sweet butter. O_o] [I want to see them] Her reminiscing made her miss her friends. Lelia nibbled at the cookies while thinking of her most precious treasures; the fountain pen and the letters still in her bag. [Where should I hide them?] She wanted to hide them in a very safe and secure place as they were her most cherished things. Mother made secret spaces in the cabin, she might have some here. [T/N: Here, her refers to Elizabeth. Back in the cabin/hut, she had made several secret spaces.] Lelia ate the cookies thinking that she should check for them slowly. [By the way] Lelia agonized as she gulped down the drink the maids brought with the delicious cookies. Shed noticed that her memories of the original work have been blurring little by little. Before she forgets everything, Lelia decides to write down the important things she needed to remember. She grabbed some paper and a pen from her study, which lies beyond the arched wall, next to her living room. [T/N: Apparently, her room is quite big and had a study connected to the living room, separated by an arch wall.] Hmm With a serious face, she began to write down important things right away. First thing, the reason why the Superion family imploded. [Of course, it wasnt completely ruined.] The Superion family was a great aristocratic family, who had existed since the founding of the empire. It was not a family that could be destroyed so easily. Based on the novel, after Julianna became an adult, misfortunes began to strike the Superion family. In the novel, there was a scene where Cedric and Damien were seriously worried about this. [So Julianna comforted them] In conclusion, the Superion family head changed. The next generation was not one of her uncles, but one of her cousins. [I think it was the younger son of Xenon Superion who took over the family] There was a reason why her grandfathers children could not succeed. The Dukes eldest son, Xenon, dies on the battlefield. [T/N: NO! T_T] [It was a battle that took place after the dragon died.] In the original story peace came to the continent after the dragons death, but it did not last long. People appeared who began to worship the dragon like a god. The second son, Carius, participated in the battle with the dragon and returned safely. A day later, he mysteriously disappeared. [In the novel, Cedric and Damien were sad that they could not even find the body of their missing uncle Carius.] The third child, Atias, was a strong candidate to be the next head of the Superion. However, it was revealed that she had made a huge amount of money on the sly. [It became known that shed used that money in a gambling house.] For that reason, there was enormous opposition from the council of elders. In the end, she was not able to become the head of the Superion family. When the Duke, or Duchess, is unable to lead the family in times of emergency, it is the council that has the greatest power. The elders were able to decide the affairs of the family through a fair vote. So they chose Xenons son as the next head of the Superion family, and the reason was obvious after that. [The elders began to shape the kid to their taste, in the name of protecting the damaged family.] In the novel, Cedric and Damien were deeply saddened by the death of their grandfather. This is what Lelia knew. Lelia thought her grandmother was dead because she wasnt mentioned in the story Besides [I dont know why Grandfather died.] One thing for sure is that it was an unexpected death. Lelia bit her lips hard. [T/N: Looks like both her maternal grandparents died in the story T_T] After seeing her grandfather and grandmother in person, she felt the need to protect them. She also wanted to cure her grandmothers illness. If its a drug made from the Alchemy Lottery, it will definitely work. I should protect you two instead Her immediate goal was to grow up safely until she became an adult. [ I have to complete as many recipes from the Alchemy Lottery as possible until I reach adulthood.] It is especially important to collect materials that can cure Grandmothers Alzheimers. [Editor: It was decided that the Duchess symptoms were closer to Alzheimers than Dementia. Sorry for the confusion. m(_ _)m] Lelia moved her pen again. [After I become an adult, I will achieve two goals.] First, find the original male protagonist and his half of the watch. Complete the sacred watch by joining the two halves of it. Break the Golden Words spell, and visit her friends. [At the time of joining the sacred watch] Lelia squinted her eyes. The original male lead, Ruth, was a commoner. [T/N: Who is Ruth? Please let me know if it is really Ruth. I have never come across this character in this novel. Your help will be much appreciated!] [Editor: I think this is the first time his name is mentioned.] When Julianna was young, she ran away from her drunk father and wandered around on the streets. At that time, it was Ruth who rescued Julianna. She was almost captured by a group of men who kidnapped children and sold them as slaves. Since that day, Ruth has been adopted into a noble family, and Julianna became a princess. [T/N: This gives a glimpse of Juliannas life before she became the Imperial Princess.] Chapter 43 Eventually the two reunited on the day of the banquet at the Imperial Palace. [It was the day I knelt before Julianna and apologized] Ugh Lelia turned pale when she recalled that day. It was a frightening and horrible day in many ways. [Its all right now, it wont happen anymore.] Lelia shook her head and struggled to drive away the memories of that day. Anyway, Ruth will be a prosecutor who gains a strong power by wishing on the other half of the sacred watch. [He was one of the warriors who contributed to killing the Light Dragon] Thats according to the story. That meant it would be impossible for Lelia to take the other half of the sacred watch away from such a man. It was best if she could take it without having to try hard, and there was a very good time for this deed She was thinking of right after the Dragon died and there was peace once again. The two leads, Ruth and Julianna, were considering how to deal with the sacred watch. In the process, they lose both halves of the watch. [When Ruth loses his half of the sacred watch, I will go look for it!] She will visit her friends after breaking the Golden Words spell with the completed sacred watch. [ I will have to confess. Im sorry I lied to you guys, please forgive me] Lelia moved the pen to write some more. [The second goal I have to achieve after I become an adult is] Second was preventing the misfortunes that happen to the Superion family. She will heal her grandmothers Alzheimers and stop her from dying. Her uncles She will help them as a favor to her grandfather, who will take care of her until she becomes an adult. The misfortune that will come to the House of Superion happens after Lelia becomes an adult. Which means that she had time to prepare. [I will achieve both of my goals] Lelia put down her pen, and headed to bed with her hand-written notes. When she saw the rabbit doll on her bed, she was reminded of her friends. She hugged the doll tightly. She missed each of her friends faces, and she felt worried. At least now she can stay relatively comfortable and safe here [Are they all doing well? Are they okay?] They were all pitiful children. Oscar had emotional scars at an early age, and Kalix was the loneliest of the boys. Griffith was a child who couldnt take care of his mental well-being, and Romeo has the most fears of the bunch. When she remembered the boys, she choked up and her eyes started to burn as tears trickled down her face. Lelia prayed with her hands clenched together. She prayed that the children, who protected her, would be happy. [No matter how hurt you are May you all overcome it with the memories we shared together.] [I hope you guys stay healthy for a long time] Time flew by. The Duke of Superion declared the existence of Lelia to the family, relatives and the elders who entered and left the castle. She looks just like Elizabeth, so I brought her for my unstable wife. The Duke of Superion commanded that Lelia be treated as politely as they would have treated Elizabeth. All for the recovery of the Duchess illness. Thanks to this, Lelia began to live a life which felt like a dream. Of course the best thing was the food. She could eat delicious food whenever she wanted and in greater quantity than when she lived in the temple. It was like a dream The maids were friendly, and the time she spent with her grandmother and grandfather were happy moments. Lelia also developed a new hobby, looking at her mothers portrait. [She didnt look like me when she was an adult] Her mother was a tomboy when she was young, but she grew into an elegant and guileless beauty when she grew up. [It is understandable that Emperor Perseus did not recognise me at all] Once a day, Lelia spent time studying the similarities between her mothers portrait and her face by standing in front of the mirror. It filled a void in her heart. That did not mean that Lelia was always comfortable and happy. There was something that made Lelia uncomfortable; the presence of her Uncle Carius, and Aunt Atias. Carius was deeply displeased whenever he saw Lelia being treated with the utmost care by the maids. He would pick fights with Lelia at the drop of a hat, but only when the Duke wouldnt see them. Imposter Lelia turned stiff every time she heard Carius calling her an imposter. She refused to back down and would always reply, I have never cheated. Hmph! To be honest, she didnt feel hurt because it was a childish level of harassment. At the most it was a little uncomfortable. Every time she ran into Atias, she would stare at Lelia with her scrutinizing eyes, without saying a word [Why does she keep staring at me like that?] Her gaze was a little uncomfortable. Lelia figured she had to talk to Atias first. Hey ! When Lelia tried to talk to her, Atias would vanish like a stray cat without answering back. Gone. [She doesnt seem to hate me.] As the days continued, Lelia began to adjust. She learned to ignore Carius and Atias. Lelia spent time every day with her grandmother and grandfather and in the process was able to stabilize emotionally. Her grandmother played games to help with her Alzheimers, and she read books with her grandfather. These times were the most precious and important to Lelia. Its time to collect the material at the Alchemy Lottery, and check whats been collected so far. After she arrived here, she found several materials over the months, and they were all worthwhile. In order for her to find new ingredients, she had to physically explore places, so there was no stone left unturned in this huge castle. She seemed to have found all the ingredients she could find in the castle. After that, she travelled around the territory with her grandfather. There were so many recipes that she couldnt imagine ever making the Philosophers Stone. Lelia shook her head. It was fortunate that the dragons collected material by themselves once she found them. [The purpose is not to make a Philosophers Stone anyway, so you only need to collect the necessary items.] Lelia clicked the recipe on the screen and looked at the ingredients for her favourite recipe. What I need the most now is the medicine for my grandmother [Alzheimers cure] C List of materials required ? 99 beautiful grass (36/99) ? 10 pieces of memory fragments (0/10) ? Pieces of old fibers (0/1) ? Crystal of Memories (0/1) The material called beautiful grass was discovered while walking through the gardens of the Dukes castle. The dragons collect the materials on their own at regular intervals, so all she had to do was wait. She didnt know where to find the rest of the ingredients though. The rest of the materials, except for the flame ash, were in a slightly different color. That probably meant it was a special material that could not be found by automatic search. Should I search outside the territory? Lelia bit her lips hard. Fortunately, my grandmothers condition is getting better and better. Lelia smiled, thinking of her grandmother. The Duchess sometimes called her Elizabeth, and sometimes Lelia. Her grandfather could tell when her grandmother was mentally sound when she recognised Lelia as her granddaughter. Lelia felt warm when she thought of her grandmother. She sighed when she looked at the recipe window. [Thinking about it makes me angry.] Her first wish before she died in her world was to go to the game world, not to get the game in another world. Of course, its good that she had the game here She just didnt want new recipes to be added. It wasnt so annoying in my previous life Chapter 44 Lelia looked at the child-like Alchemy tool and wiggling dragons. [Do you want me to make the Philosophers Stone or not?] [No matter what the end content is, isnt this too much?] As Lelia answered her own question, the alchemy tool floated a new speech bubble. You dont say? As was often the case, the alchemy tool would float a speech bubble to answer a question she asked herself. Ever since it was activated it seemed to have a personality all its own. Perhaps thats why the alchemy tools speech bubble popped out before the system window. (??????)?? Lelia squinted her eyes. The original game was like this. Take your time to find the material naturally, or open up the material using a crystal from the cash shop. It was one, or the other. Once unlocked, it made collecting easier and saved time. The more money spent, the more advantageous it was. There were special materials that could not be unlocked with money, and the only option was repetitive actions to obtain them. It was possible to receive them as compensation for solving a residents request. Raising fateful relationships or completing sales achievements for the Alchemy Lottery store. But missions for fateful relationships and sales achievements for residents were blocked. There are no instructions on how to obtain these materials. Lelia was pondering how to get special materials. She couldnt think of any ways to find these ingredients. [Thats the same thing, but.] Lelia looked at the game screen where her assets were written. She had zero crystals. [Absolutely none.] The reason she had zero crystals was because she had used them all up before she died in her previous life. She didnt use crystals often, but it wasnt unheard. In her previous life, materials that were nearly impossible for her to find she opened with crystals. Is there a way to recharge the crystals? At Lelias murmur, the alchemy tool floated a speech balloon as if it had been waiting. [Crystal can be charged with the currency from this world!] C speech bubble [The crystals you need may vary depending on the difficulty level of the recipe! (?????)?] C speech bubble Are you trying to coerce me to pay now? [T/N: OMG, SO CUTE!] Lelia was stunned. Special ingredients cant be charged. Which of these ingredients can I pay for? Well. It wasnt a bad idea considering that material requires a whopping 99,999 pieces. Its rare to find a recipe with so many ingredients. It would be better to open it up quickly so it can be collected automatically. Then Ill have to make money. Lelia clicked her inventory tab and checked her items. [If I sell these, and make some money.] If it werent illegal, she could have set up an alchemy company that could dominate the five empires. [You cant get rid of the temple.] Then there is only one way. [How to sell alchemy pills without being detected by the temple authorities.] It wasnt that difficult. [I can talk to Grandfather.] As the head of the great Superion family, there will be plenty of ways to distribute alchemy. The temples do not touch the aristocrats. She had heard this from her grandfather recently. One of the great nobles of the Ascard Empire was found to have sold alchemy pills, but no charges were filed. The central temple priest in charge of the case ended up living in comfort nearby for a long time. [They took money to cover it up.] So it was a safe way to make money. In order to do this, she had to get help from her grandfather first, and she had to sell a lot. She had quite a few ingredients collected from her previous life, but there were some that were lacking in quantity. Wait a minute. Before that [I need to increase my inventory size.] Lelia wrinkled her brows. The inventory was almost full, and every time she found new materials, she had to shuffle things around. In her previous life it had been full, but now its possible to expand it. [No crystals.] Once she expanded the inventory by ten more spaces, and opened the Flame ash, she would need 500 crystals. Lelia tapped the crystal charging screen. Sparkling crystals floated on the screen. A shilling is the worlds monetary unit, and one shilling is equivalent to one won. Thats 500,000 shillings right away. It was said that based on the currency of his previous life, that about 500,000 won was needed. [Editor: This is about $439 USD] Why is it so expensive Lelia took out about 20 stamina recovery potions made from the materials she already had. [They should sell 25,000 shillings each.] She then found the basket she used to go on picnics with the maids and put them in it. [Lets sell these first. I should sell it to the people in the city.] If its not enough [It cant be helped. I have to earn some pocket money from running errands.] If it was her grandfather, he might give her plenty of pocket money. Lelia walked out of her room with the basket on her arm. As soon as she opened the door she ran into Becky, who was walking this way. Oh, my lady! Youre here! Its meal time. Ill take you to the dining room. Okay Lelia went back into the room, put down her basket and followed Becky. She couldnt miss her mealtime. [I need to eat then start a business.] She needed to eat a lot and grow up strong. Lelia entered the dining room with determination. The lord and his wife have gone out. He said not to worry about eating together. Even with Beckys kind words, Lelias forehead wrinkled a little. It was because she was the last person to sit at the table. Sitting at the head of the table was Carius, whose expression distorted as soon as he saw Lelia enter the room. Lelia walked proudly to keep up with her momentum and sat diagonally from Carius. It was the closest seat to where Carius was currently sitting. He scowled at Lelia. The two glared at each other with a look that said, Ill spoil your meal time. After spending the last few months here, it was the first time the two of them had eaten together. This was because Carius never ate dinners with the Duke and Duchess when Lelia attended. The food began to come out. Todays lunch was prepared with the ladys favorite foods in mind. Oh! Come to think of it, Carius likes most of these, right? The chef said with a soft smile as he brought the food out. Carius frowned at those words. The servants served the food the chef had brought to Carius and Lelia. You like this food? Carius asked with a snort. Yeah. This food was rare in the capital. The key ingredient was wine made with special grapes that are produced only in the Superion Territory. It was a dish of steamed beef aged in wine, and sauted mushrooms, which gave off a pleasant aroma. [Editors Note: If the readers would like I can put a note under won or shillings to say the equivalent in USD or another denomination.] *** Please consider supporting the author by purchasing their works. If you like this novel, it would be really appreciated if you can leave a review for this novel on NovelUpdates. This would help others to have a look at the novel. Chapter 45 . What is he up to? Lelia was sitting in front of a table with a very good view of the garden. The table was set with desserts. Dessert time after eating. It was Lelias second favorite time right after meal time. But today she was with Carius, and he didnt eat earlier. Lelia wondered what he was thinking when he asked her to have dessert together. Try it. Carius gently put a maclia on Lelias empty plate. Maclia is a round dessert with chocolate sauce on the outside. Just looking at it made her drool. It was her first time seeing this dessert. [Its not poisoned, is it?] Lelia looked at Carius with suspicious eyes for a moment. [I know you dont like me] Still Carius was not the kind of person who would kill someone, let alone a child, in such a cowardly way. [Plus, my grandmothers condition has improved a lot since I arrived Theres no way hes gonna do that.] Lelia pushed away her doubts and took a big bite out of the maclia. ! Lelias brow scrunched up. Becky watched on with a worried look. She never brought Lelia maclias for a good reason. Young children usually love sweet desserts. Maclia has a rich cinnamon jam in the round dough. The darker the cinnamon, the deeper the taste, the less children like it. Thats too much for a little kid. Becky looked at Carius with exasperated eyes. She knew Carius didnt like Lelia. She was in a difficult situation where she couldnt even speak up. The Dukes had ordered the servants to treat Lelia well, but it wasnt needed. The people working in the castle all liked Lelia, she was a very bright and energetic child. She was at an age where she should be running around happily, but sometimes she had a depressed look on her face which made Becky sad. She did not like that Carius asked Lelia to eat a dessert that is difficult for children to eat. Becky could not believe that he was harassing a child with such food. It was too disgraceful. She thought Lelia would immediately spit out what she put in her mouth, but she didnt. It looked like she chewed thoroughly and swallowed it. Did you force yourself to eat it? Becky seemed to be heartbroken at the thought that Lelia didnt want to be hated by Carius. Lelia ate another bite. Its so delicious, Becky! This is really good! This is amazing! Lelia smiled brightly at Becky and began to eat the maclia faster. . Carius bowed his head as he watched the scene silently. He was feeling emotional again. Elizabeth and Carius had similar tastes, and liked this dessert since they were young. To the extent of competing with each other over who could eat more. When he saw Lelia enthusiastically eating like it was the most delicious thing, he remembered his childhood. Whenever his sister ate something delicious, she would savor the taste with her eyebrows scrunched. It was a really funny and cute look, and Lelia had the same look. Carius was closer to Elizabeth than most brothers or sisters. [Editor: Siscon?] After Elizabeth died, he fell into a serious depression for a while and became withdrawn. It was too late to change the past, but now he was convinced of everything he had been feeling. This child must be the daughter of his dead sister. What have I been doing? What did I do to this child? Hed roared and threatened this child when he encountered her in the Imperial City. He did something similar at the Superion Castle. Even though he knew she was afraid of him, he always looked at her with fierce eyes. Soon he began to cry, covering his face with one hand while his shoulders shook. . Lelia, who was diligently eating her maclia, looked at Carius with bewildered eyes. She looked at Becky, who shrugged her shoulders. She didnt know what happened to him either. That was when. My granddaughter, have you been eating dessert? The Duke of Superior spoke in a friendly voice as he approached, having just returned from his outing. Surprised, Lelia looked at her grandfather with round eyes. The Duke thought the eyes were asking, What about my grandmother? and answered with praise. Your grandmother fell asleep in the carriage and I carried her to the bedroom. As the Duke was approaching Lelia, his expression hardened rapidly. Carius, who was sobbing into his hand, came into the Dukes sight. __________ Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Dont forget to mention the series that youre supporting! Chapter 46 The Duke of Superion blinked, finding the situation hard to believe. No matter how many times he looked at his son, he seemed like he was crying. What is he doing? This child Why is he behaving like this in front of a child? The Duke sat opposite Carius and looked alternately at Lelia, whose mouth was covered with dessert powder. He seemed to be wondering about the current situation. Lelia, bewildered by the look, shouted without realizing it. Well, I did not! I didnt do that! Hahaha haha! But strangely enough, Carius now began to laugh out loud at the words. When I was young, he used to fight with his sister, Elizabeth, and if their father came in, his sister would always say, I didnt do that! Carius just cried alone! Still, in fear of getting scolded, she would quickly approach Carius and give him a hug. Im sorry, Brother. So, please smile! she used to whisper. Lelia looked at Carius with a strange expression as if she had seen a madman. The Duke of Superion and the maid, Becky, who were watching Carius, had a similar expression. *** Back in the room with Becky, Lelia lay on bed feeling restless. Becky brought a lot of desserts, including Maclia to Lelias surprise,, but somehow it was out of hand. [Is she sick?] Suddenly, she felt uncomfortable when she thought of Carius, who was crying and laughing like a madman. Even though he hated her, he was still her mothers best brother. [And from what I heard from my grandmother, I think they were much closer than I thought them to be] Lelia spent time with her sweet grandmother and grandfather, but they were very strict parents towards their children when they were young. Maybe that was why she kept her heart drawn to her. At first, she wondered, Why was he doing that being such a grown up man? every time he cast her edgy glances at her. However, in a way, his eyes seemed to be depicting someone who desperately wanted to protect something from her. [Like an adult who hasnt grown up] Lelia rolled over her doll with a serious expression on her face, and then she got up from the bed again. [Oh! I forgot. I have to do what I have to do.] Lelias gaze reached the basket containing her health recovery potion. [I need to earn money quickly and recharge my crystals.] She was just like that when she got up and went out with her basket. She was smart She heard a knock and thought it was Becky, but it was Carius who opened her door and came in. Lelia squinted her eyes and looked at him. He cried and then laughed, and then his eyes were red as if he had cried again. Sit down for a moment. Carius spoke bluntly and sat down on the sofa. Lelia hesitated for a moment, then she walked across from it and settled down. Whats wrong? I have something to say. Before, so in the Imperial Palace Yeah. I apologize. Im sorry I got so mad. Lelia wanted to know if he really had hit his head somewhere and she looked at him suspiciously. And Now I believe you. No, the truth is, I knew it from the beginning, but maybe I didnt want to admit it. Im sorry for being a mean uncle, Lelia. Uncle? Lelias eyes widened. She wondered what he was talking about, and now he seemed to believe that she really was her mothers daughter. Lelia couldnt stop the corner of her mouth from rising as she smiled a little. Carius smiled a little too. When I was as young as you. Yeah? Now, to your eyes, my father may look like a very kind grandfather, but he was very strict. He was a very scary father. He always compared our brothers to the children of vassals and wanted them to excel. I see My father and my mother were always strict and scary, so I was scared of them. I think I was in a lot of pain every time I was crying because my father and teachers scolded me. I thought I didnt deserve it. Lelia just listened to his sudden confession. Carius, whose eyes were red again, calmly continued to speak. But every time she came to me, she hugged me and comforted me. Little Carius and Elizabeth were depicted in Lelias head. They were scolded by their parents and encouraged each other. As such, her mother must have been a precious person to Carius. Lelia said carefully, Im not defending my grandfather, but he always said he regretted it. I should have been a more loving father.. Carius looked at Lelia with a small smile. Yes, my father has changed a lot since my sister died. Still you must have been very sad. Speaking of which, Lelia muttered quietly because she seemed to have sided with her grandfather too much. It broke her heart to think of a child her age who would have been scolded and frightened by strict parents. It was also similar to the wounds of friends who were most precious to Lelia. I dont know properly because I dont have parents. But I think I know now. Carius couldnt say a word to answer Lelias words, who sympathized with the wounds of childhood. Lelia looked at the dessert on the table. These were the ones Becky had brought earlier. Eat this. Lelia carefully stuck out her plate. Carius, who had been agonizing for a while, said, its funny that I was scolded by my parents when I grew up. Not at all. Lelia replied, shrugging her shoulders. Often people used to laugh at the wounds they received from their childhood. When the skin was wounded due to your own fault, disinfecting the wound, applying her ointment, making it scab, enduring the itchiness, and enduring the process for new flesh to sprout. His broken heart also needed such a process. [Especially the wounds I received as a child.] If you didnt go through that process and became an adult, even if you looked like a decent adult on the outside, the scars left in your heart would remain stagnant for the rest of your life. [The wounds I received as a child Even if I die and become a corpse, they would remain.] Before Lelia also went to the temple, she had many wounds from her childhood, but her friends had healed her to some extent. So she knew That an adult who had not grown up would possess a heart as weak as a childs. My father would be amazed to know that I had told you this. He would ask me to do as if I were a grown-up. And if I asked my grandfather to tell me about his wounds when he was a kid, hed think about it and tell me. At Lelias words, Carius grinned. For some reason, the words sounded meaningful. Carius apologized again as a result of a rush of guilt. Sorry again, for hurting you. Its okay. To be honest, compared to the wounds Lelia had received so far, the wounds Carius gave were not even wounds. Carius said in a softer tone, as if he knew it. Did Cedric and Demian torment you and run away? Thats kinda true.. Actually, to be exact, its not to be exact. She tried to survive at any cost. [But to be honest, it did hurt my heart.] So she couldnt even tell her grandfather. At least for those who knew her mother, Lelias misfortune would have been a big deal. you can tell me you can tell me everything. I will be your uncle, not Cedric and Damien. The words staggered Lelia for a moment. To be honest, there was no way she didnt want to tell anyone. But she still didnt possess the courage to talk. [Ill keep acting like a child.] Even in her previous life, she died at a young age. After reincarnation, she had memories of her previous life, but her brain was still underdeveloped, so she often acted like Lelias real child. It was still the same today. She really felt the urge to tell what she had been through, like a ten-year-old. **** Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Dont forget to mention the series that youre supporting! Chapter 47 . Lelia hesitated and gazed at the basket containing the health restoring medicine. She just wanted to avoid this situation right now. Recognizing it, Carius turned his words around as if nothing had happened. What is that for? Give it to the people of the castle? no, Im going to sell it. What? Im going to sell it for money. What? Are you trying to make some pocket money? At Cariuss words, Lelia nodded softly. He looked at Lelia with half pride and half pity. Ill buy you everything. Really? Well, how much is it? Lelia hesitated for a moment before saying. The money she needed right now was just 500,000 shillings. Five fifty shillings. She felt sorry to raise the price by 50,000 shillings, but Carius was sure to have a lot of money. When Lelia noticed, he smiled and said. One million shillings, two million shillings, all here. Really? Yes. Indeed, Carius took out a leather bag from his arms and began to shake off the gold coins. It was 100,000 shillings per gold coin, so there were dozens of them. It was well over a million, well over two million, at best. [Wow!] Lelia looked at Carius with sparkling eyes. She thought he was an under-grown adult, but he wasnt. He was a total adult. Uncle! The corners of his mouth went up at the title that came out of Lelias mouth. However, as opposed to the corners of his mouth, tears streamed down his eyes. [T/N: My poor heart T_T] Lelia was quite taken aback by the bizarre look, but soon followed suit with a smile. Let me give you a hug. Carius stretched out his arm. Lelia approached carefully. Im sorry Im sorry. Lelia quietly enjoyed Carius pat on the back. There was always a warm scent in the arms of her mothers family. [I never imagined that all of her mothers family would be my family too.] Lelia held him still for a long time and managed to open her mouth. Actually, youre right. I ran away from the Imperial Castle because I was scared. Emperor Perseus hates me. I thought he would marry me off to a weirdo. And Cedric, Damien wanted to take their revenge on me Why didnt you tell the Emperor the truth? Huh? Carius asked in a crying voice. Because they wont believe me anyway. Carius couldnt deny that. He didnt even believe in himself, and they wouldnt believe it either. How upset would you be? The emperor and his nephews were all upset with you What I saw was upsetting too. How upset they must have been knowing it all. Lelias lips twitched at Cariuss words. Even though she didnt say it, when she knew it all, her heart pounded. Suddenly, she remembered what had happened. The day that Cedric and Damien brothers apologized to Julianna. What happened that day was a big shock and hurtful for Lelia. Even when she became an adult, it was clear that it would be a wound she would never forget. She would cover her lifelong wounds and pretend she didnt know. So Lelia wanted to have her courage. She was childish and naive now, but she wanted to be comforted, and tell the story of the day. She wanted to heal the wound herself before it was too late. Actually . Yeah, tell me. I will listen to everything. Lelia started to talk very slowly. She spoke very slowly, holding back her emotion, because if she spoke quickly, she knew she would cry like a child. The day she was first called to the Emperor Perseus room, she met Cedric, Damien and Julianna. And what happened on the day of the banquet, the sad feeling she felt back then. How sore my legs were and how hoarse my throat was when I knelt down in front of Julianna and apologized. How cold the eyes of Cedric and Damien as they looked down at her. She hated Julianna who was nervous but didnt stop her. It was all about the process of going to her mothers cabin and running away after being thrown out of her old place; the tower. Although she was slow, she calmly vomited out all of her sorrows that had been in her heart for so long. But Carius, who was rather listening to her, could not contain his feelings. BANG! Lelia was startled by the sound of Carius banging the table with his fists. Those bastards! Where did they learn this? Getting on your knees and apologizing? Do they know who the real princess is! Carius bitten lips trembled. Cedric and Damien were precious nephews that he had to protect as he couldnt protect his sister. But so far they have only tormented Lelia. They even kicked Lelia out of the tower where she was living in? Of course, Cedric and Damians minds themselves were understandable. How angry they would have gotten to know that Lelia was the daughter of their enemy, who killed their mother. It was a situation where his nieces and nephews could not be blamed. He was angry because he misunderstood Lelia. Im sorry. If I had known earlier . Im okay. Its a situation that can only be misunderstood anyway But still I just wanted to tell you. Because just seeing Carius get angry like this was like rubbing ointment on her hearts wound. Lelia seemed to feel refreshed, and she sighed in relief. Tears welled up in her eyes. She didnt know how much she had put up with talking without crying. Rather, it was Carius who cried throughout the story. How upset they must have been. How sad you must have been, huh? Its all right, I ran away safely. Okay, welcome home. Thank you for coming so safely. Yes, but please keep it a secret from your grandparents. Theyll be upset. I dont want them to lose their health. Carius soon covered his face and began to cry louder. How frightened and sad this little child must have been while she was running away from the Imperial Palace. She was at an age where she could quarrel with a peace of mind, but it was strange and pitiful to worry about her grandmother and her grandfather. When he was Lelias age, he was a child who himself could not do anything. He was just chasing after her sisters back, crying and following her. In that situation, she grew up so mature and wonderful. Yes, I understand. Ill keep it a secret. Carius struggled to answer. It felt like his chest was being ripped apart. Her uncle himself was feeling like this, but what about her parents? Carius felt his heart pounding with guilt for his dead sister. And she had another parent. The thought of Emperor Perseus made his heart ache. From a common sense point of view, this should be known. However I cant send a child back there whos scared of Perseus. In addition, another persons face appeared in Carius mind. In order to regain the throne, Emperor Perseus remarried and created a new family. The Empress and Julianna. In particular, Emperor Perseus cared for Julianna and his child like his own daughter. His eyes were as fond as those of his biological children, Cedric and Damien. Im me, but hes pathetic and I cant tell him. I cant believe he didnt even recognize his own child Carius clenched his fist. Like most of the people of the Superion family, Carius didnt like Emperor Perseus either. You swore youd make her happy for the rest of her life, and you made her die alone. Had it not been for his revenge, he would never have helped Perseus fight for the throne. Tears flowed over and over in his agony. Do not cry. Lelia looked at Carius, who was crying with his fist clenched, and brought a handkerchief and patted him on the cheek. It was a very clumsy touch, but her warm heart was conveyed. Carius smiled hard, took his handkerchief and wiped his tears himself. Im sorry. I looked ugly From now on, this uncle will protect you. [I do not know. I think it will be me who will protect you] Lelia nodded her head saying she understood, though she thought so. All the tragedies that would strike the Superion family were after Lelia became an adult. In order to prepare for that time, Lelia was planning to develop her skills through the Alchemy lottery as much as possible. [To do that, you have to be smart.] Lelia diligently filled her basket with her pocket money he had given her, once before Carius could say anything else. Carius looked at Lelia like that as if it were a strange thing. *** Carius, who came out of Lelias room, calmed down the red eyes and headed for the Dukes office. As he went inside with permission, the Duke of Superion looked at Carius with suspicion. What on earth made you cry at this age? At the Dukes words, Carius fiddled embarrassingly with the neck. At this age, you have never married anyone, and now you are crying in front of your nephewHow am I supposed to take this? Dont be too harsh on me. I told Lelia everything. The Dukes eyes narrowed further. He couldnt believe him, who always looked at her like an enemy and now calling her by her name in such a friendly way He thought he had finally accepted the child. I apologized to Lelia. The child is my sisters daughter. You didnt understand even if I said so. Thats not the point right now. Will you not let the Emperor know about this? Do you want to let him know? Frankly speaking, that was not the case. In particular, Carius saw with his own eyes how much King Perseus cherished his adopted daughter Julianna. It was very difficult to find out that the arms were bent inward, and that Lelia was her niece. **** Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Dont forget to mention the series that youre supporting! Chapter 48 Thanks a lot, Chiqi, for the kofi! My Childhood Friends Are Trying To Kill Me now has extra chapters up on kofi-shop! Buy them now, only at https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow/shop ! Tier 1 with 3 advance chaps is for 5$, tier 2 with 7 advance chaps is for 12$, and tier 3 with 10 advance chapters is for 18$ Emperor Perseus is completely obsessed with his adopted daughter. I think, even if its the throne, he would give it to her. That fellow I shouldnt have sent Elizabeth to him in the first place! The old Dukes eyes were filled with anger and resentment. Carius also gritted his teeth, to the point that his clenched jaws were clearly visible. Yes, Father. Emperor Perseus is not qualified to be her biological parent! Not only did he not recognize Lelia, but he even made her run away Thats right! Do you know what he did in the castle? Did Lelia tell you? The Dukes brows furrowed. He knew the reason why Lelia didnt talk about her wounds. She must have been worried that her old grandfather might get offended by it. Her heart and mind was too caring, for a mere ten-year-old. He was heartbroken. She was forced to grow up so fast. Because she knew how the world treated her. Yes, she told me everything. But I wont tell you, Father. What? The Dukes expression became more distorted. Carius raised his chin cheekily and said, Lelia told me not to tell you. Youll be heartbroken. Then, why bring it up in the first place? Are you making fun of me? Im just saying. I think Lelia knows too. Im her favourite family member, after all. No, you son of a. Carius stopped making fun of his father and spoke in a serious voice again,Thats not the point right now. Did you know that Lelia had a talent for alchemy? Alchemy? The Dukes expression became serious. Alchemy was widely perceived as heresy, but not everyone thought so. Only those who had no deep faith in Creutzism. In other words, people who did not believe that God rated alchemy differently. The Duke, who looked into alchemy for fixing his wife, was one of them. Alchemy did not help him, but his perception itself was not negative. It leaned more to the positive side. The two began to discuss the matter with serene looks on their faces. If Lelia wanted to, the two would let her do whatever she wanted. However, for the safety of the child, this talent must not be exposed to the temple. In the midst of a long talk about alchemy, Carius suddenly slammed the table with his fist. He now remembered what Lelia had been through. The more I think about it, the more I get angry! Emperor Perseus Cedric, Damien, these men. When Carius grinded his teeth, the Duke squinted his eyes and said, Why? Did they bother Lelia? No, no. She must definitely have suffered a lot The Duke felt foolish to not have thought of it earlier. Carius said worriedly, Its not just that. Those guys are just like their father. Obsessed with their new little sister Those three rich siblings threw tantrums and made a big fuss. . The two of them sighed deeply. It was truly a lamentable fact. If they did tell the truth that, Lelia is actually your daughter, Emperor Perseus would definitely not stay still. If he knew Elizabeths daughter was alive He would somehow manage to take Lelia back to the Imperial Palace. We will never let Lelia go back to the Imperial Palace. I agree. Cedric and Damien. If they say theyre coming to visit the estate, please stop them. Yes. Cedric and Damien were valuable to both. They were Elizabeths sons. That was why Carius was so frustrated. Lelia, who was their real sister, was hated by these men who didnt recognize her, and they even troubled her so much. If they both were in front of me, I would have at least kicked them in the a** It was then. Umff! Suddenly, the Duke of Superion gave a clout to Carius head. Carius gripped his head in sudden pain. Oh, come on, Father! Come, lets talk. Theyve all been so mean to Lelia, and you just realised! Oh, stop hitting me! What an embarrassment of an old man! This son of mine! *** Meanwhile, after Carius left, Lelia immediately opened the Alchemy Lottery screen and pressed crystal charge. [How long has it been.] Originally, she was one of the people who thought the flower of the game was hard work. But cash was also an indispensable attraction for the game. As soon as she pressed charge, the alchemy tool floated a speech balloon. Yes! Just in case, Lelia took out one gold coin and 100,000 shillings as emergency money and put the rest on the table. All of this. Lelias eyes narrowed. The alchemy tool seemed to be particularly excited Or was it just her intuition? A short time later, a speech balloon appeared followed by a system window. At the same time, the gold coins on the table disappeared like fog. Lelia looked at the scene without blinking. For some reason, it seemed unfair and wasteful, but the important thing was to collect the ingredients. She lacked money, but when she saw a full-fledged crystal, she felt reassured. [Okay Im going to make a lot more money than Ive invested.] Lelias fighting spirit was fueled as she expanded her inventory. The general ingredients were on full display. She first activated the flame ash, a magical substance that could cure her grandmothers Alzheimers. The Gold Dragon appeared with a sound effect and flew away. It started collecting materials. Good. [Starting today, Im going to clear the recipes like crazy and collect ingredients.] Was it because Carius had not only raised questions about her life, but also tended to her past wounds? She felt more energized than before. As she expanded her inventory and opened up the ingredients, the crystal was almost out. [What do I do to make more money?] It was fortunate that she was able to make items and bring them out into reality. That would help her recover the money that went into this. Lelia had plenty of ingredients, so she started looking for items that could be mass produced. Then, after the production began, she looked at the corner. Originally, the story of the Alchemy Lottery game was about the main character running a lottery shop, but he changed his business to an alchemy lottery. In short, it was a business game that sold alchemy products and tools. But now the business system was deadlocked. The customers who traded in the game were villagers, but there were also beastmen, elves, and humans. He always gave them quests like a robbery, but the things he got from their gratitude, favorability, were pretty cool. But now the favorability system with residents could not be put to use either. [The problem is special materials] The method for obtaining special materials included: compensation for business performance and favorability system. [When would this open?] And now, again, a speech bubble appeared in front of her without permission. Wait a minute. What did it just say?! There seemed to be approximately 300 recipes newly added in this world. And she only cleared about 20 of them in her spare time There are some that are not made by collecting the ingredients, so if she counted them, the total would be about 30. Well, then But if new recipes keep coming Dont new ones get added every time I get to a new area? Then, should she never go to another area or would she never be able to clear those recipes? In other words, she had to choose one option. Are you kidding me now? Youre telling me to only collect ingredients for the rest of my life! Then, open all recipes that may be added in the future at once! If its crystal Ten million shillings ten million won? You swindler! What in the dogs name do you mean by 10 million won? Is this real?! A special affinity? A special recipe? What else Im getting mad that these things are getting added over and over again She had to think properly. Even while considering the final item, the Philosophers Stone, it was important to open all recipes. In addition, it was necessary to have favorable relationships and business performance with residents in order to obtain special materials that could be obtained even by paying. This was a situation where she had to clear all recipes. [Besides, its an advantage because I dont have to make them all at once and clear them.] [If I dont like that, Ill have to travel all over the world on my own.] Thinking about it that way, it didnt seem that expensive. However, one thing was certain, although the value of the won and the shilling were similar the value of the crystals had increased compared to her previous life. I dont have money First of all, she had to make and sell items by using the ingredients she had collected before. [I should ask Grandfather for a place to sell] Lelia sighed deeply. There was so much to do. Suddenly, Lelia turned her head and looked out at the view. It was winter when she went back to the Imperial Palace from the temple. Spring had arrived before she knew it. Yes, lets cheer up and make money first. Lelia approached the window and observed the scenery of spring approaching with joy. [Im grateful for the fact that theres a place where I can live comfortably, but I also have a family that cares about me. In addition, the wish from my previous life came true, so it couldnt be any better. Ill keep up the good work. Until I can meet my friends] The scenery outside the window changed swiftly. Summer came, relentless rain, leaves fell and snowflakes fluttered. In the meantime, Lelia faced a season that was busier than anyone else. She hoped that the flow of the season would be repeated several times. Before she knew it, Lelia was thirteen years old. It was finally the time when the battle against the Light Dragon had begun in earnest. After sending her affectionate uncle to the battlefield, Lelia prayed for her friends, Uncle, and everyone else. May everyone come back safely. *** Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Dont forget to mention the series that youre supporting! Chapter 49 Once again, the war against the dragon continued throughout the year. Lelia was busy saving money, looking for ingredients, like a game addict. Thanks to her grandfathers support, she was able to raise money from selling alchemy materials. Duke Superion first asked Lelia, who was about to sell the pills, Child, is it because you need pocket money? Feel free to tell this old man. How much do you want? [Ten million won, Grandpa] Of course, the Superions were a very wealthy family, so if she would ask for 10 million shillings in allowance, they would gladly hand it over. But Lelia didnt want to. It was too much money for a childs allowance. If they asked her what she was going to use it for, she would have nothing to say. [How could I say Im going to charge crystals Its hard to explain in the first place.] So Lelia struggled to find an excuse. I want to be someone with a big business in the future. Thats why Im working in advance. When she said that, her grandfather said, I am proud of you, adding, I will give you all my support. It took quite a long time to set up a sales outlet. This was because it was quite important to sell safely without being caught by the temple authorities. The first alchemy pill that Lelia released on the market was a recovery one. If all the views of the temple had not been focused on the battle against the dragon, the reaction would have been so hot that she would be tracked down. Because it certainly worked well. Lelia was confused by the reaction, but she was happy to see the results she received a few months ago. And thanks to that, she was finally able to open up all the recipes. After a while, a series of messages came up. [Oh] Lelia was tongue-tied at the number of newly added recipes. When will I get to make all this stuff? Besides, there are a lot of new ingredients. However, in order to make The Philosophers Stone, all the recipes had to be made once in a while. For now, Lelia started the most important thing; In-game business. As soon as it opened, cute animal residents and elves who saw the shop for the first time, came with various requests. [Now the dragons are going to be very busy.] In real life, she had to sell alchemy pills, and in game, she had to sell them to residents. So it was natural for dragons to get busy procuring ingredients. Still, given the addition of a nest, it seemed possible to raise a few more. Lelia moved on to the screen to manage the dragons, who were gathering the ingredients. Currently, Lelia has three baby dragons: the Gold Dragon, the Red Dragon, and the White Dragon. And next to it, a volcanic illustration appeared. A new nest. When she pressed there, a speech bubble popped out again. [Wait. Dont tell me!] She was angry for some reason, but it was ambiguous to be angry because she made money for this. Lelia charged the crystal more with a dazed look. Argh, Im pissed off! Lelia clenched her fist. She almost threw her precious necklace. Haa She took a deep breath and saw that the food needed to lure the new dragons cost 100 crystals. Lelia trembled as she pressed the buy button. [I hope its done by now.] Lelia was furious and checked the added systems. [By the way, whats special favorability?] [Oh, thats ridiculous] Since it wasnt necessary right away, Lelia turned off the screen. Lelia wasnt just playing the game all day long. She also took care of her grandmother and grandfathers health, got spoiled by her uncle and aunt, and became close to the maids of the castle. Like children of that age grew up going through a lot of things, Lelia spent that time. Such a happy time flew by, and before I knew it, Lelias nineteenth birthday already. After that, the good news spread throughout the world that the war against the Light Dragon was over. It was a little earlier than the original. Nineteen years old. Lelia closed her eyes, enjoying the sensation of the maids hand brushing her hair. My lady, its done. When she opened her eyes to Beckys words, she saw herself in her mirror with her neatly braided hair. My lady, if Master Carius returns now, he wouldnt recognize you at all. Is that so? Lelia awkwardly stroked her hair. She replied with yes, she thought so. At the time her Uncle Carius left her, she was thirteen years old Lelia. And now it has been six years since he left for the battle and now, she is nineteen years old. Unlike back then, she looked like a perfect adult. Youd better change your clothes as soon as possible. Yes. Lelia looked at her mature figure in the mirror, but couldnt follow Beckys urge to change her clothes. Beckys eyes sparkled as she dressed Lelia in a silver-gray dress. In her last nine years, this lovely lady had changed noticeably. When she first met, she was a particularly small and skinny girl of her age Now, she has become a dazzlingly beautiful lady. Her silver hair was as splendid as a ray of moonlight, and her pure white, clear skin was as soft as silk. In addition, her beautiful figure with elegant curves attracted the attention of everyone, regardless of their gender. Becky felt as lucky as a mother who had brought up her daughter to be the best in the world. For the past nine years, she had been responsible for washing, feeding, and putting her to sleep, and it was natural for her to feel like a parent. Maybe that was why Becky was also worried like parents would normally be. Becky asked, buttoning up Lelias dress carefully, By the way, my lady, why did you refuse the coming-of-age banquet that the Duke offered you? All you have to do is throw a party. Im sure there will be a lot of nice gentlemen proposing to you. Yes [Thats why I refused.] Ordinarily, nobles in this world are considered as adults at the age of nineteen. A nineteen-year-old woman held a coming-of-age banquet in commemoration of it, a celebratory banquet. Holding the banquet meant, Now that Im an adult, propose to me. Duke Superion also wondered whether he should hold a banquet as it was held for all noble women. So he asked Lelia, My child, would you like a coming-of-age banquet? But her questioning grandfather seemed to have no intention of making Lelia get married. When Lelia refused, he breathed a sigh of relief. The process would not have been easy, even if the party was to be held. [Because Superions family lords dont recognize me.] Only Superions immediate family knew that Lelia was Elizabeths daughter. The other family lords disliked Lelias existence. Of course, it would not look good if she lived in this place and enjoyed all the riches just because she looked like Elizabeth Superion. The family lords would have removed Lelia from the spot to push their daughters in. But in name, Lelia was brought in because of the Duchess. When the Duchess saw Lelia, she called her Elizabeth and cared for her, so the family lords had no choice. Moreover, as she grew older and older, she resembled Elizabeth even more. Now, not only the Duchess with dementia admitted this, but also Duke Superlion and Elizabeths siblings, Xenon and Atias. The older family lords were also surprised when they encountered Lelia. Lelia, too, looked in the mirror and at her mothers portrait, and was conscious of the fact that she was becoming more and more like her. She was delighted to accept it. Even to herself, she and her mother seemed very much alike. Becky does Becky want me to get married? Of course! I hope you can meet someone who cares about you more than anyone else and be loved. Becky held Lelias hands together as if in a dream. Lelia sighed deeply, Im sorry to trample on Beckys dream, but I dont intend to get married for the time being. Oh why, my lady? Arent you happy with the gentlemen on the estate? Then you can go to the capital! Well. [Ill go to the capital, but not for marriage.] The most important phase in Lelias life plan would begin now. The past nine years was when everything had been prepared for the near future. There was so much she had to do. For now, she had to cure her grandmothers Alzheimers. [Theres only one ingredient left.] She succeeded in collecting all the special ingredients, but lacked only one thing. It was an ingredient called Crystal of Memories. She couldnt find it by any means. Fortunately, her grandmothers condition did not get worse. It was getting better rather than worse. Crystal of memories. There was a place where she could somehow procure it. *** Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Dont forget to mention the series that youre supporting! Chapter 50 [Moms cabin Its a bit suspicious though.] She thought about going there to find the ingredients. When she first went to the cabin, there was no recipe for the cure itself. She guessed that was probably why the ingredient did not appear. Besides, it was not the only thing that was left to do. It was necessary for her to prevent the death of her grandfather and Uncle Xenon in the future, as well as to prevent Aunt Atias from falling into debt. [But I dont think shes interested in gambling] Maybe the future had changed because of Lelia. Even without that, there was still something left. [I have to take the sacred object, from the hero of the original plot, Ruth.] Now that the war against the Light Dragon had ended, he would soon return to the capital. For that, Lelia had to go to the capital on time. [I have to find ingredients for the cure.] With so many plans, Lelias life plan was just beginning. She had to work diligently every day. And she would inform her grandfather that she needed to go to the capital this evening. [He would not let me go, would he?] Her grandfather was always overprotecting her. Thats it, my lady. Thank you, Becky. Lelia gazed in the mirror at Beckys words. Her silver-gray dress had no cumbersome decorations and did not tighten waist, making it easy to move around. I cant ask for anything more, lady. I just want you to meet a really good gentleman and be loved. But keep one thing in mind. What is it? Never, never marry into the Creek family. The corners of Lelias mouth crept up at Beckys determined words. The Creek family was one of the branch members of Superion. Unlike others, they were friendly to Lelia from the start. But Beckys objection was due to their son. The Creeks had a son, who came to the castle when Lelia was thirteen. The boy looked at Lelia and insulted her by saying, Imposter! In addition, he threw sand at Lelias face. Becky, who had witnessed the scene at that time, was furious. Upon knowing the story from Becky, the Duke went livid with anger, and the Creeks apologized helplessly. Leria laughed, saying she was okay, because she was afraid her grandfather would get on bad terms with the Creeks. [After that, they sent their son to the capital.] The nobles and vassals of the outer lands often sent their children to the capital to educate them. [If you spend your adolescence in the capital city, you can make a lot of good connections.] Well, the Creek couples son returned to the estate not so long ago And he happened to meet Lelia in the downtown area of ??the estate and proposed to her. He said it was love at first sight. But as soon as he saw Beckys face, his complexion turned pale. Becky rushed and dragged Lelia to the carriage with the knight. Recalling what happened that day, Lelia tapped Beckys shoulder. Dont worry, Becky. The man wasnt even Lelias cup of tea anyway. If she had to consider her taste Lelia preferred a tall man with a large build, compared to the skinny Creek. Becky was nervous about Lelias words and looked at her anxiously. Come on, Grandpa is waiting. Yes, my lady. *** The atmosphere of the dinner was cordial. It had always been the case for some time since the Dragon died and the war ended. This was because Carius would return to the estate soon. Ive received a letter from Carius, and hell be back no later than the end of spring. Thats a relief. Lelia nodded as she listened to the conversation between her aunt and grandfather. Next to Lelia was an old lady, gazing at her eating, with a loving look on her face. Depending on her physical condition, Lysandra either took Lelia as Elizabeth or as her granddaughter, but in fact, her attitude was not much different. However, when she was dealing with Lelia, it was noticeable that she acted more cute. That was why she was maintaining her original spirit. My baby, you have to eat vegetables. . Lelia, who was secretly pushing the paprika to the side of her plate, caught her grandmothers eye. Our Elizabeth ate her vegetables well. Yes, Grandma. I eat well, too. Lelia dipped paprika into her mouth with a fork and chewed it with exaggeration. She wanted to rebuke that her Uncle, Xenon, was all grown up and was a picky eater too, but Lelia bit her lips. He didnt like seafood and didnt eat it at all. When Lelia looked at him with meaningful eyes, Xenon turned his head slightly. Her grandfather and aunt laughed out loud at the sight. Lelia was disappointed. If she left for a while, this friendly atmosphere would still be there and unchanged, even without her. At the end of the meal, Lelia opened her mouth carefully, Well, grandfather, grandmother. Uncle, aunt. All their attention was drawn to Lelias serious voice. Lelia pressed down on tension and courageously said. I have something to tell you I want to go to the capital. . Capital? Why the capital? Her grandfather, uncle and aunts expressions crumpled at the word capital. It may have been because of Emperor Perseus, who was residing there, that their complexion had darkened. Are you trying to find your father? asked Xenon, with a tone of disappointment. Lelia shook her head quickly. Its not like that! Actually Theres an alchemy pill Im working on. I have to go to the capital to get the ingredient. Hmm There was silence at Lelias words, where everyone thought of their own. Is it not enough to send someone to find it? I have to be the one to find it. Lelia responded sternly to her aunts words. Go ahead. After a long silence, Duke Superion spoke. Lelia looked at her grandfather in surprise. [My grandfather was the one who was most likely to disagree] She was puzzled by the unexpected response. But my child. Yes. I must ask you a favor. You have to come back once. What do you mean by once, Grandpa! Lelias eyes grew teary. Her grandfather seemed to think she was going to leave her family and everything behind. Im going to the capital to cure my grandmothers illness. Its natural to come back. This is my home As Lelia spoke with tears in her eyes, the Duke Superion smiled benevolently. The wrinkles around the eyes had deepened more than when they first met. Then, I wont worry. Despite the Dukes response, Leilia continued to weep. She was heartbroken because she could guess why her grandfather replied that he would let her go to the capital. Father, you should not make children sad and cry for no reason. Why would Lelia come back just once? This is her house. Yes. Lelia, stop crying, mm? Here, aunt will give you some pocket money. Lelia ended up laughing at the tone of her uncle and her aunt who took her own side and still treated her like a child. Atias, who looked adoringly at Lelia, said with a sigh, At the same time, my husband has to go to the vicinity of the capital for an upper-level business, so we can go together. Yes, that would be nice. At the words of her aunt and her uncle, Lelia nodded her head. Uncle Xenon did not stay at the Superion Castle, but started a family in a nearby mansion. She had met Uncle Xenon a few times, but seldom met with Aunt Atias husband. This was because he was always busy running the upper-class business. So Lelia was guessing that the reason her aunt had a gambling debt was due to loneliness. However, no matter how many times she looked into it, her aunt had no hobby like gambling. [The future has changed.] Lelia thought it was a relief. But still, just in case, she was going to finish her work in the capital as soon as possible and come back. Other things were important, but for Lelia, protecting her family was her topmost priority. *** The carriage in which Lelia got into, quickly left the Superion house. Her grandmother, grandfather, uncle, aunt, Becky, and knights came to see her as she said goodbye. Lelia had a strange feeling about it. She said she would be back soon, but everyone was crying. She felt like she was really going away. An unfamiliar knight even wiped her tears with a handkerchief. It was not until the carriage reached the edge of the territory that Lelia held back her tears and calmed down. [I will soon reach the capital.] For the past nine years, Emperor Perseus had implemented a policy to fully increase the abilities of wizards. Thanks to this, teleport magic circles were installed throughout the empire, and using them, the distance that originally took one month could be reduced to two weeks. It was a huge development. Lelia looked out the window of her carriage. The carriage of the upper ranks party was safely escorted by knights. Her uncle, who greeted her for the first time, was a very kind person. [T/N: Here, Uncle refers to Atias husband.] In addition to allowing her to ride alone in a luxurious wagon, she was also assigned a maid as her companion. But all the way to the capital, she couldnt see the face of the man, who was her uncle. Because he stayed in the wagon all the time and did not come out. When Lelia was puzzled, her maid said, Our master has a skin disease, so he doesnt come out of the carriage. That was why only his maids and knights went in and out of the wagons. Lelia soon lost interest. She didnt actually have time for her to focus on anything else. She was in deep thought. Not that she felt thrilled or scared, but she would be lying if she said she felt no pressure. The well-being of her family rests in her own hands. It feels like yesterday when she ran away from the capital and met her grandfather [Now I have to come to my senses.] Lelia bit her lip and her eyes burned. Before she arrived in the capital, Lelia meticulously laid out and revised her plans for her future. And, a few weeks later, Lelia finally reached the capital. Returning after a whole 9 years. (ED/N: Why do I have a bad feeling about her uncle) *** Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Dont forget to mention the series that youre supporting! Chapter 51 The carriage came to a stop as it entered the main street of the capital. The wagons in the front, which were at the outskirts of the capital, arrived separately to drop Lelia. Getting off the wagon, Lelia picked her light luggage. Will the travel expenses be enough? It must be difficult to stay with you because you are busy with work. No, uncle, thank you so much for taking me here. Ill see you at the estate later. Well, well talk later then. Take care of yourself. Yes, Ill be careful. Her uncle was in a hurry, so he dropped off Lelia. He set off straight to where his wagon was waiting. Lelia looked around her with a puzzled expression. The capital had changed considerably over the past nine years. . It felt strange to think that she had once been left alone in the middle of the capital. She felt scared yet confident for some reason. Her grandfather tried to send servants and knights with her, but Lelia refused. It would have interfered with her plan. When she said it was because of the ingredients of the alchemy pills, her grandfather reluctantly agreed and understood her situation. The capital city was quite noisy. News had come out that the warriors of the five empires would soon return from defeating the Light Dragon. Everyone seemed busy preparing for the festival. The faces of merchants, customers, commoners and aristocrats were all bright and hopeful. Feeling somehow alienated, Lelia sank under the hood of her robe. *** She decided to unpack at the luxury inn where nobles and merchants stayed. She was relieved because there were guards to protect her. In fact, her uncle and her aunt said they could not leave Lelia alone, no matter what she thought, and they tried to follow her, but they were too busy to leave the place easily. Above all, Duke Superion had agreed upon letting Lelia go alone. He wanted them to believe in the special abilities Lelia had with her. Duke Superion believed that Lelia had some sort of mystical powers beyond her alchemy powers. Not to mention, Lelia had made a lot of alchemy pills in just one night. Even in the secret alchemy room that the Duke had made for Lelia, there were not many traces of her research. Once again, he brought an alchemist he knew. [T/N: I think it refers to the alchemy powers Elizabeth had. Like mother, like daughter.] He was always there to help Lelia with anything. However, Lelia did not converse much about her alchemy. Duke Superion must have noticed something roughly through the process. However, he did not pry upon Lelias matters much. It was just that Lelia resembled her mother in many ways and must have inherited her magical powers. So he had no worries about letting Lelia go alone. He even ordered that she would return with her uncle Carius, who would stop by the capital. Lelia knew the trust her grandfather had on her. [And he never asked me where I spent all the money I earned.] [Im sure he must be curious about it, though] Over the past few years, Lelia has earned a lot of money. She sold pills that worked the best, and had no side effects. Thanks to this, their credibility was quite high among his acquaintances. She gave a share of the earned money to her grandfathers acquaintance, who helped her with the distribution and she took care of the rest of the money. Her grandfather watched her, but he didnt ask how Lelia handled her money. [Even if he asked me, I wont be able to answer] Majority of the money earned was eaten up by Alchemy Lottery. After confirming the door of the room was locked properly, Lelis pulled the curtains by the windows and carefully looked around, and clutched her necklace. A familiar screen appeared. On the screen, the alchemy tool was seen sleeping. [This money eater] All of her money flowed into this game. However, it was inevitable. Every time she did something, it asked for crystals. And even if she had a hard time achieving it, she found that the rewards did not seem like a reward. That was all it was about. In addition, her rewards were limited to two hours. So she used to pay for it as if she was possessed, without even taking time to think. [Its not that bad though] Her inventory still had a lot of special alchemy pills to sell, and there were a lot of ingredients. In addition, all but one of the residents relationship favorability had now reached its highest level. That day arrived soon. All quests were unlocked, and all business achievements were obtained too. That said, Lelia had collected all the special materials she could get. Except for one thing Anyway, now, if she got all the ingredients and finished the special recipe, she could finally make the Philosophers stone. Her newly acquired dragon was a silver dragon. A very commendable fellow who brought many ingredients in the shortest amount of time. [Its different from the rest of my dragons who only collect food.] Also, her inventory had been expanded, so there was plenty of room now. [It costs a lot of money] Not like her money was being siphoned off for no reason. It was the result of her very intense life over the years. But from now on, she needs to be a little careful. [Now that the temple may be sensitively repressing alchemy again] The Dragon died. From now on, the temples concern would be to increase its influence over the five empires. And paganism, which has been neglected for the past few years, will also be managed with great enthusiasm. But that doesnt mean she was afraid. Her grandfather believed in her and sent her to the capital alone. Lelia quickly closed the screen, fearing the alchemy tool would wake up. [Ill go eat first.] After unpacking and washing, Lelia changed into a new robe and came out. *** Lelia ate and looked around the downtown area. To her surprise, there were quite a few galleries that sold portraits in the capital shopping district. In the Aurarian Empire, the art sector was the most advanced in the capital city. It seemed to be true. Lelia enjoyed freedom for the first time in a long while, sweeping a glance around the streets. She stopped when she saw a group of men chattering on one side. From a rough guess, it looked as if the aristocrats and commoners were struggling to get in the crowd. [Whats going on?] As she got closer with curiosity, she saw a merchant selling something at the stand. Men around him were trying to get near. The moment there was a slight gap in the crowd, Lelia quickly rushed towards it. The stand was empty and there was only one thing left in it. Lelia quickly snatched it and handed the coins to the merchant, who was asking for the money. From the surface, it looked like a newspaper. Lelia sat on a nearby bench and opened the booklet she had purchased. Huh? Turns out, it wasnt a newspaper. [What kind of an interview booklet is this?] [Is it a profile book?] Portraits of the heroes who were active in the war against the Light Dragon appeared on each page. Lelia turned the pages with interest. As she turned over strangers, a face she knew appeared. [Its my uncle!] Uncle Carius. A portrait painted by someone on the battlefield. Lelia stroked her portrait fondly and looked at the profile next to him. Her uncles name was written down, along with his height, favourite food, music, and so on. Some of the content was completely different from what Lelia knew. The reporter seems to have written a fan novel Nevertheless, their interest was clear. In particular, the emphasis on unmarried made her laugh. [The ladies of the capital deserve to struggle.] Lelia turned the page in anticipation of her friends faces. Yes! Then, she came across a nostalgic name. Oscar Hraesvelg. As soon as she saw her name, her fingertips tingled and the tip of her nose twitched. His portrait was so blurry that his face could not be made out properly. It didnt matter though. [Everyone did a great job.] Lelia turned the page, feeling proud. And then she saw Kalix, Griffith and Romeo. [T/N: Im getting emotional at this point T_T] Lelia was able to see her friends on a piece of paper after nine years. Unfortunately, not all portraits came out well. The content of their profile wasnt right either. [Im happy though.] Lelia returned to her quarters with the portrait booklet in her arms, feeling fortunate that all her friends were safe. She started to make scrapbooks on the booklet she had brought with her. After cutting and pasting the contents of her friends and uncle, she remembered another name that she had seen earlier. Lelia quickly opened the booklet and found the part she was searching for. Ruth. Juliannas partner and the male lead. One of the purposes of Lelias coming to the capital. Lelia looked at Ruth smiling in the portrait. He had a handsome appearance; nice and sincere. [Hmm] Lelias goal was specific in a way. For now, she was going to wait for the Triumphal Return Ceremony for the heroes who saved the world from the Dragon. At that time, the capital city would be the nottest, noisy and chaotic. The Imperial City will be even worse. All the heroes will go to the Imperial City. Lelia was aiming for the banquet to be held in the Imperial Castle after the heroes arrived. The last day of the banquet and the last day of the ceremony, which is expected to be the most chaotic and noisy. She would then invade the Imperial Castle. Tools for intrusion were already in hand. She was planning to stay here for a few more days, after finding the remaining special ingredients and leaving safely. [Then, Ruth will stay in the capital. I need to aim for the moment when he loses the other half of the sacred watch.] It wasnt a meticulous plan that included hours, minutes, seconds, but she was confident. *** It was finally the day the heroes would return. A festival was happening outside. Lelia shrank inside her robe and watched the triumphal march from afar. Wow! Lelia felt deafened by the cries of the crowd. She had to peek over peoples shoulders to see. Its uncle! Uncle Carius, who took the lead, looked the same as before. She was relieved to see him looking well. Behind him were the twin princes, and Ruth also came into sight. They smiled brightly and waved to the cheering crowd. The procession of the warriors quickly passed through the main gate of the Imperial Castle. Despite the end of the procession, peoples faces were glowing. The festivals enthusiasm was just around the corner. Lelia looked at their flushed faces. [The Imperial Palace Banquet and Festival will start tomorrow, so there are seven days left before the last day, D-Day.] Three days before D-Day. A lonely breeze swept the quiet street at dawn. With that wind, a large shadow was cast in front of the inn where Lelia was staying. Chapter 52 Six years ago. That was the time when Lelia had been grieving over Uncle Cariuss departure, whom she had been close to, to the Light Dragon battlefield. Oscar, Kalix, Griffith, and Romeo. Four friends, excluding Lelia, reunited at the temple after three years. Unlike when they had departed, the boys had grown taller and changed beyond recognition. But the faces of the four boys, with similar heights, were not so bright. Because of Leos death. After hearing the news from their respective home countries, they could not escape from grief and distress for some time. Since Leo was like a Savior to them. Fortunately, sadness didnt last very long. The four of them cheered up again with one goal, exchanging letters. Leos Revenge. The feeling of sadness turned into anger and became their driving force. And then they got back together. Do you have any new information? Griffith, who had been mulling over Carlixs words, asked. This is what I heard. That he was poisoned before Emperor Perseus rebellion. Poisoning On the other hand, Emperor Perseus is the most suspicious. Or the nobles who followed him. Romeo asked Oscar three questions, who was silent, picturing Perseus face. Remember the last letter Leo sent? Everyone thought of a name for the question. Lelia Auraria. I remember, but no one knew who it was. Romeos words made their complexion grow paler. He said he had a dream when I asked him how he knew the wolf would show up. If you look at that, he might have known the future in advance. Kalix murmured low. Griffith opened his mouth, Ive mentioned this before. I dont know if everyone remembers I told you before! I may not go to the battle against the Dragon. I may die before then. are there any enemies after you? Yes, there are those who seek the throne that I will inherit Because Im weak. Thats why my dad overprotects me. As they recalled the story, Kalix pulled his hair in agony. He regretted that he did not pay more attention back then. Was there any other Imperial family member that could threaten Leos place? Its definitely someone like that, but we dont know who it is. said the frustrated Kalix. At that time, Emperor Perseus and the princes were known to be dead Maybe Leo didnt know that either. Well find the culprit somehow and kill him. Kalix gritted his teeth at Romeos answer. The rest of the eyes shone brilliantly. So the four boys grew up in the Dragon slaying team, and began gathering information about the one who killed Leo. *** One year later. They gathered some information about an imperial family member named Lelia. Late night, in a barrack. The four kids who returned from training got together and exchanged information. So, if I guess based on Leos words, there was someone who wanted the throne. Right? Yes, Lelia was the only young member of the royal family except Leo at the time. Because Emperor Perseus and his children were disguised as dead at that time The person named Lelia must have thought that if they killed Leo, they might become emperor. It is still too early to judge. However Leos last letter had that name on it. The dying message is clear. Of course, Emperor Perseus was also suspicious, but the information they got pointed to one person. Lelia Auraria. Unfortunately, the fact that Lelia went missing did not reach here on the other side of the continent. Emperor Perseus had prevented this from spreading. Whether that person is the culprit or not, Im sure they have something to do with Leo. Then we After the battle with the light dragon is over, lets head to Auraria right away. Yes, the information you can gather here is limited. Once we take a peek, well know the culprit. Even if its not the real culprit, there must be more information that we can get. Another five years passed with that conclusion. *** The heroes who returned to Auraria, participated in the triumphal ceremony. The four young men who came here to avenge Leos death, only watched the ceremony from afar. The people on the street all had bright faces, but the faces of the four were dark. Perhaps because they were all tall and had a good physique, some women, who were watching the improvement triumphal ceremony, turned their heads and glanced at them. When they felt the gazes, the boys put on their hoods. They did not attend the ceremony, but were officially invited to a banquet at the Imperial City of Auraria. Since the war was over, it was only right to go back to their respective countries, but they were people who had no attachment to their own countries. Many things happened by the time they got home from the war. The only thing that made them come this far was vengeance. Lets go to the Imperial Castle. At Griffiths words, the three of them stopped watching the triumphal ceremony and turned around. They couldnt have imagined that Leo, whom they were missing so much, was present just ten steps away. Alive. [T/N: My heart- Lelia was so close! I wonder if they would be able to notice the similarities when they meet Lelia in person.] *** In the Auraria Imperial Castle, the heroes who returned from a long way after defeating the Light Dragon were treated generously. And they paid more attention to the four heroes, who came there without returning to their home countries. But, why did they come to Auraria? I dont know why, but doesnt it mean that our Auraria is the best among the five empires in many ways? Maybe they will settle here. His Majesty will be pleased. I was just looking into where my daughter could get married. Im glad. Aurarias ministers whispered as they watched them at the banquet. Undoubtedly, these four men all made significant contributions to this war. An old noble, a minister, watched them attentively. He was looking for the whereabouts of his daughter. He seemed worried about who would really get along with his daughter among the four. One of them was even said to have been recognised by the Celestial Emperor for his enormous divine power and made a snow stamp. Hes the one. The old nobleman was looking at Griffith. [T/N: If you all remember, Griffith had a special power which he awakened when he was in the mountain mission with Lelia and Kalix.] The chilly expression on his face was a flaw, but from the eyes of the women who participated in the banquet, it seemed more of an attractive factor. But in the end he was the one who would become a priest of the temple. He did not want to send his daughter to the temple. The gaze of the old minister shifted to the side. He is the Crown Prince of the Hraesvelg Empire, isnt he? Oscar Hraesvelg. He was amazed. Oscar was a handsome man. As the Crown Prince, he was even better. Because his daughter could become the Empress of the Empire. At that moment, his eyes met Oscar. ! The old nobleman turned his gaze away in surprise. His eyes were so cold, it felt like he made eye contact with a ghost. He cant be the one. He was cold enough for him to suspect that he was a demon. He instinctively felt that he was dangerous enough. The old nobleman bowed his head for a while, then looked away again. The next person he looked at was the man named Kalix, famous for being a mercenary. The old noble man shook his head, thinking it was not possible. This is because Kalix lost the sight of both eyes in the battle with the light dragon. But he hadnt completely lost his sight yet I cant have a son-in-law with a flawed body. The nobility looked at the last man with a proper evaluation. I think he would be the best. Romeo Roseberry. Although he renounced the throne, he was clearly a member of the royal family. Besides, his appearance was also beautiful, and seeing him smile, he seemed to have a good personality. After dinner, people freely gulped down champagne, ate dessert, and started talking. The old man took advantage of the opportunity and approached Romeo with a glass of champagne. As he approached, Romeo greeted him first as if he had been waiting. How polite. The old nobleman smiled happily inwardly and continued the conversation with him. As they talked, the topic moved to a strange one. Lelia? Lelia Hmm The nobility seemed to think of something while thinking quietly about the name Romeo asked. Youre talking about that princess! The daughter of the dead Princess Iris! Romeo smiled softly in response to his reaction, bringing out the story. Do you know anything about her? That princess She probably went missing a few years ago. At first, I remember His Majesty ordered the knights to find her, but then, they gave up She left the Imperial Castle on her own feet, so he let her live freely. Shes missing It seemed like she went out on her own to avoid an arranged marriage. His Majesty generously ordered the pursuit to cease. Until then, I heard she had lived in a tower at the edge of the forest. He was bragging about the facts he knew without realizing it. The old aristocrat belatedly tried to raise his question to Romeo, By the way, did anyone ask to marry you? But when he realised it, he couldnt find the blonde man even after rubbing his eyes. It was as if he had been tricked by a fox. *** Late at night, at the edge of the forest in Auraria. The small and old tower had changed to such an extent that it was impossible to find its former appearance at all. It used to be the place where Lelia lived, but now it was not. Now, it was Princess Juliannas hideout and treasure trove. When she was depressed, she would come here to relax or look at the stars in the night sky. Cedric and Damien had renovated the whole tower as a gift for Julianna before leaving for the battle. Since then, it has been called the Crystal Annex. It was truly as gorgeous as its name. You mean to say she ran away after staying here? In front of the seemingly luxurious tower, the four young men were astonished. Chapter 53 A few days later. Days had passed since the banquet began in earnest. The banquet was scheduled to last seven days. Those invited to the banquet were high-ranking Aurarian nobles and heroes who had contributed to the war. They hadnt been to the banquet in the last few days, but today, the four of them had to attend. As todays banquet was to be attended by the Emperor himself. Some of the people gathered discussed why Oscar, Kalix, Griffith, and Romeo came to Auraria. Those who take it positively liked it, saying, Its a great opportunity to prove the reputation of our empire. On the other hand, some questioned, Didnt you come to search for information about Auraria? In fact, the four of them were even thinking of killing the emperor if he was the culprit. So it was better to avoid suspicion for the time being. For that reason, they wore fancy robes and quietly attended. People glanced at the four exceptionally tall and handsome young men. There were noble young ladies who were wondering whether to make conversation, but they hesitated due to their auras, which made it difficult to talk recklessly. It was as if there was a transparent wall built around them. Inside the banquet hall with elegant music, an unexpected viewer was gazing at the four young men. A handsome young man named Ruth had his eyes fixed on them. What the hell are they doing in Auraria? Ruth was also the leader of the Dragon slaying squad, but unlike Cedric and Damian, he had a good relationship with the four of them. At least, they stopped by to say hello before. Looking closely, the four of them seemed so serious that it was difficult to approach them all. Ruth contemplated whether or not he should go to the president and talk to him. Boom boom. At that time, they all heard a knight thumping on the floor with a cane. Soon the big door opened and the twin brothers, Cedric and Damien appeared in colorful robes. And in the middle. Julianna! Ruth had a lot of conversations with Julianna yesterday, having reunited with her after a long time. In the process, he felt special emotions flowing back and forth. Especially how glad he was that Julianna had been waiting for him, too. At that moment, Ruths gaze suddenly turned to the four young men. ! Ruth felt his heart pounding all of a sudden. Those four eyes were directed up the stairs. A very intense look. Soon they began to talk about something. No way Ruth had one suspicion. Is it because of Julianna that they came to Auraria? That couldnt be the case, but he wondered, what if. This was because of Cedric and Damian who had joined late. They always carried a portrait of Juliana in a necklace pendant, often showing off to warriors from each empire. Each time they did that, Ruth didnt like it. No matter how young they were, she was a woman he liked. Could they have seen her portrait? A corner of Ruths mouth went down disapprovingly. That was certainly a possibility. Her portrait was so beautiful that no one could take their eyes off her. Of course, she was more beautiful in person. Anyway, it was worth enough to come and see the real thing. It was a joke, but some people actually said, Shouldnt we go to Auraria to see Princess Juliannas face? But he never imagined that they would come here for that reason. I mean, they are men too Ruth felt nervous, along with unnecessary jealousy. He adjusted his dress and walked towards Julianna, who came down holding her brothers hands. Julianna. Ruth. Looking at the two smiling eye-to-eye, Cedric and Damian coughed disapprovingly. Meanwhile, Romeo murmured as he watched them. Is there any chance those princes are the culprits? Maybe they are behind it, but they probably didnt poison it themselves. They would have been outside the Imperial City at the time. When Griffith answered sincerely in his own way, Romeos face crumpled. I hope that is so. Lets kill them together. Romeo murmured little after little. There was a reason why he went so far against Cedric and Damian princes. When it was first known that those four were heading to Auraria, Cedric and Damian visited them and said, Why are you going to Auralia? Is there something you want? Maybe they know they wont be welcomed back home? Demien, standing beside Cedric, scoffed rudely and he nodded. Huh, could be. Or maybe Did you see the portrait of our Julianna too? Are you serious? Damien reacted very sensitively to Cedrics speculation. Immediately after that, a fight suddenly broke out and the conversation was cut off. Unlike the other three, who had been ignoring in the first place, Romeo still remembered the conversation. Who wanted to see Julianna again? It must be them. As Romeo murmured, Kalix pulled him back and asked angrily, Stop talking nonsense. Did you do more tracking? Romeo narrowed his brow at that question. Dont you get tired of asking that question for days? Do I look like Im playing? Why dont you just keep your mouth shut when youre doing nothing? As if familiar with Romeos scolding, Calix shrugged his shoulders. Romeo sighed and continued his words. It cannot be traced. Looks like the magic stone has been removed or sold. Romeo took out his pen in his pocket to try again as he remembered it. When he touched the place where the blue magic stone was driven, an invisible magic came out of Romeos fingertips. And thenC Huh? Wait a minute. Romeos eyebrows jumped up. Chapter 54 Eventually, the four men, Kalix, Oscar, Griffith, and Romeo, stormed out in the middle of the banquet. They decided that they would not be missed since they had shown their face this much anyway. They headed for the Imperial Palace, where the VIPs stayed. They were the only ones in the librarys VIP room because the banquet was still in full swing. As soon as they entered Romeos room, Griffith locked the door and asked, Youre saying its been tracked, right? Yes, but this is. Romeo tilted his head. What? I dont think theyre that far away? what? Oscar tilted his head, wondering if he heard it wrong. Kalix and Griffith also looked blank. If Im right No, Im sure. Either the one who stole the fountain pen or the one who killed Leo is near. . They are in the capital. Very close. The eyes of the three turned to Romeo. Looking at them, Romeo smiled with one corner of his mouth up. Lets go. *** Early dawn three days before D-Day, the last day of the banquet. It was early, even for the merchants who opened the store early. Under the dark blue sky, four men dressed in black robes stopped in front of a building. It was in front of the inn where Lelia stayed. Is it here? Thats right. First of all Im gonna have to wait and see. Im sure one of the guys whos been in and out of here all day. *** It was late morning. Lelia dragged her way out of bed. The first thing she did after washing up slowly like a lazy person was to turn on the Alchemy Lottery screen. Well, thats a lot. Lelia checked the materials collected by the dragons last night. Then, she hurriedly opened the production screen and pressed the production button with the materials she had collected. Finally, its close to completion! The relationship favorability. The current favorability rate of the rabbit population was 99.999%. If she handed this item over, she would be able to reach completion. Lelia pressed the complete button with a light heart. [Master! Congratulations! All the residents favorability has reached its highest level! ?Reward: offering a 20% discount on 100,000 crystals!(*?????*)? ] She wondered why it didnt show up before. This punk system. The time limit for payment was two hours. Lelia decided to pay up. The more crystals, the better. When she charged the crystals, the speech bubble popped up again. [Congratulations, Master! Special favorability, hidden quests, and special recipes are now open! To celebrate (*?????*) as a commemoration, we offer a 20% discount on 50,000 crystals!] You Lelia briefly put her neck behind her. But soon, she calmed down and bought crystals again. When she returned to the main screen, she saw a new button for special favorability and special recipes. She pressed it to see what it looked like, but there was only a large [?] floating on the gray screen. I dont know anymore- I should just eat first since Im hungry. Lelia wore a robe, took the money and left the room. And headed to the brunch shop nearby she saw yesterday. It was a great restaurant, although it took a long time to come up after passing through a narrow alley. Lelia walked there, humming under her breath. A couple of minutes later, past the alley corner. Ring ring. Suddenly, she heard a notification. Lelia looked around for a moment and pressed the jewel on the necklace to display the screen. The screen showed a bright-faced alchemy tool. Soon after, a speech bubble appeared. [Wait. What?] Chapter 55 Huge thanks to Chiqi and Angie for the kofi! ^_^ Two bonus chapters today, enjoy! ???? *** Lelia blinked in astonishment and looked at the text again. Who are the subjects of special favorability? Four of them? [What? Within 2 meters? What the hell is this about?] It was then A shadow fell over her head. ! Lelias body stiffened as she suddenly felt someones presence behind her back. At the same time, a soft voice pierced her ears. Lelia Auraria. [Who is it? How do they know my name?] Lelia slowly turned her body around. The moment she saw the person, her whole life flashed before her eyes. In the end, Lelia almost collapsed as she lost strength in her legs. Your response to that name suggests its your name. The man who was covering his eyes with a black blindfold grinned and said. [Wait what?] Lelia looked at them nervously. In front of her were four large men looking down at her. With gazes that looked as if they would tear her apart at any moment. Thats when The man who was covering his eyes with a black blindfold pulled the cloth off and asked. Was it you? Were you the one who killed my friend? It was a cold voice that could kill people with just his words. . [What did you say just now?] After killing the previous Crown Prince, the murderer is said to be living comfortably as a princess, right? The beautiful blonde man asked with a sweet smile. It was a smile that looked like it was going to kill someone. . Lelia was dumbfounded. A strange sense of dj vu pierced through her mind like an arrow. [Wait, maybe] [T/N: Of course, you wrote your name Lelia Auraria on the last letter, Lelia :)] Answer me. Why did you kill him? The brown-haired guy asked while gritting his teeth. His eyes were filled with resentment and hatred. Things quickly escalated. I will torture you, so much so that you hope to die. [T/N: If you realize, this is a part of the novels summary/description!] His beast-like red eyes gleamed brightly. The silver-haired man pulled out his sword from its scabbard as soon as he finished speaking. Huuh! Lelia was so startled that she let out a strange scream without realizing it and stepped back from him. Following the red-eyed man, the other men began to draw swords one by one. [What? Are you really trying to kill me? Wait a moment!] Lelia slowly backed away from them until she fell down on her butt. [Stand, please] [Dont tell me you are going to kill me.] He thinks hes caught the person who killed Prince Leo. Goosebumps swelled all over her body all of a sudden. The man with dark hair and a grim expression must be [Kalix] The smile that felt like tearing a persons tongue out [Romeo with blonde hair and blue eyes.] That brown-haired man who turned his back to her is Griffith. Lastly, those red eyes [Oscar?] [He cant be Oscar] Lelia looked up at them, blinking her eyes after looking at each of them, one after the other. [The rest] [But Oscar? He isnt Oscar, right?] To be honest, she could glimpse the child she knew in the three guys. But Oscar [Oscar is] Oscar in her head was very small, fragile, and always sniffling like a kitten. Lelia stared at him blankly, and the man who she thought had to be Oscar said. No, its not worth it to kill her so easily. Lets take her to a quiet place, pluck her nails, and chop off her fingers. Oh no [Thats not her Oscar] Oscar wasnt the kind of person who could say that. Lelia thought it couldnt be and her head spun over how to understand this situation. A shadow quickly appeared over her head. Lelia was knocked out from a strike against the pressure spot at the back of her neck. *** Master! Switch to the special favorability-only UI.?(?????) UI settings can be changed in the preferences! System: special favorability activation complete Caution If you do not clear the quest within the deadline, you will be penalized. System: The system is partially transformed. *** Lelia slowly opened her eyes. As soon as she regained consciousness, she felt a lot of pain. It hurt as if she had been beaten on the back of her neck. [Editor: Well.] Urgh. Shes awake. Lelia checked the surroundings with a pained groan. It was the four men she had encountered earlier in the dark alley. Lelia looked down at her body. Her hands and feet were tied to a squeaky chair. [Did they kidnap me?] But something was strange. [What is it?] She could see that she had no choice but to press the jewel on her necklace. [Editor: Dont ask me how she does this while tied up. I assume MC powers.] Settings button at the lower right corner, crafting, inventory, quests, etc. Small icons floated in front of her. Tring Tring That was when the speech bubble that always appeared in the alchemy tool floated in the air. Optimized for special favorability exclusive UI mode, master! Go through the hidden quest to increase your special favorability! When you complete the ?(???w??)? quest, you can receive a special recipe as a reward! [What is this?] A special affinity-only UI mode? Her head hurt so much. Lelia shook her head lightly and looked up at the men staring at her. Things that were not seen before caught her eye. A icon floating above their heads. [!] There was a golden exclamation point above everyones head. It was a picture that appeared when a quest was available in the game. There were small numbers underneath it When she looked closely, they all said [C999]. Clunk One of the men dragged an old chair over and plopped down in front of Lelia. It was Romeo. Is that your name? Lelia Auraria Lelia nodded slowly. Her heart was beating violently. She had a hard time believing it was real until he touched her. Her friends The ones that gave Lelia the will to live. Those who were the final destination of her life, those who are more precious than anything else. Her friends were in front of her. As soon as she realized that fact, her eyes started to burn and sting. She never imagined that they would meet again like this. She wanted to break the magic spell and then go find them. She had never thought she would see them this soon Are you crying because you dont want to die? Romeo, who was sitting across from her, said sarcastically. Just like when she was a child, Lelia still felt her tears dry up at his sarcastic tone. [No, by the way] [Wait, why on earth are they?] We saw the tower where you lived, and it was very luxurious, said the brown-haired Griffith. Perhaps these children were aware of her existence. She was confused because she did not understand what was going on. Perhaps her confusion was expressed through her expression, Griffith smirked and spoke again. Before Prince Leo died, he left us a message with your name on it. . Leo was poisoned. That kid always used to tell us that he would be killed, and he was threatened because of the throne. [No, wait.] Why did you kill Leo? Lelia was stunned. She thought she had heard it wrong before [Hey now] [You think I killed Leo? How? Why?] Do I need to wait? If I cut off her fingers one by one, she would be able to find her voice soon. Oscar, who was standing in a corner, said in a cold voice. Lelia avoided looking at him. [He cant be Oscar.] Did anyone ask you to kill Leo? Or was it simply because of your desire to become the empress? Griffith quickly asked a series of questions. Lelia opened her mouth for the first time in a trembling voice. Excuse me? Romeo sitting across from her, Calix and Oscar sitting in the corner of the room, and Griffith was standing next to Romeo. Their eyes all turned to Lelia. Wait, I think theres a misunderstanding. The quest mark floating above their heads and the numbers [-999] bothered her. For now, the first thing to do was to get free of the ropes that tied her hands and feet. They didnt seem to have noticed that she was Leo. They knew Lelia as her true identity. I think Im going to cut her neck, not her fingers. Lelia went on talking again before their patience ran out. I did not kill Leo. [Are you stupid? At that time I was ten years old. How can a ten year old poison someone?] Then why did Leo write your name before he died? Thats [That was Just in case] Romeo and Griffith were always quick to figure things out, she thought that they might even discover her true identity. But looking at Romeo and Griffiths eyes now, it was a huge mistake. [Now that I see it I would doubt it] It must have felt like a dying message with the killers name to them. At the time, she was so rushed that she couldnt even think properly. Lie. You killed Prince Leo for the throne. It was impossible for you to think that a rebellion would break out, so you ran away. One of our friends died unfairly Romeo muttered in response to Griffiths words. The two people opposite her seemed to believe that Lelia was the culprit. In their eyes, she was very suspicious. From the day the four of them first met and guessed at the culprit, they had in their minds set on Lelia as the culprit. The prejudice that had hardened over several years was not easy to erase. Though Lelia was not among them. She thought Griffith and Romeo would be clever and figure it out. Instead it came out like that, and she was speechless. [What do I do now? I cant be honest] Lelia quickly shook her head. To convince those minds full of prejudice Scrungggg As she watched from afar, Oscar drew his sword again and slowly approached. Lelia instinctively sensed her death. She couldnt escape and he wanted to kill her. Lelia screamed hastily for her life. I didnt really kill him! The culprit who killed Prince Leo was executed by the Emperor himself at that time! Earl Hetter was the culprit! How can we believe that? No Oscars blade pressed to Lelias neck. The magic emanating from his sword seemed to suffocate her soul. Then she suddenly thought of a way out of this situation. A sharp pain swept over her neck where the blade of his sword touched. Lelia screamed quickly. My birthday is the 27th of Celes month! The air around her turned heavy. Griffiths expression was especially distorted when he heard it. The 26th, the day before Lelia, was Griffiths birthday. The 27th was the day they all celebrated every year with Leo. Chapter 56 Huge thanks to Chiqi and Angie for the kofi! ^_^ Two bonus chapters today, enjoy! ???? *** An old conversation brushed past their minds. By the way, whose birthday is it? Is it a hidden girlfriend? What? A girlfriend! Lets say its a very precious friend. More than us? It cant be Well, maybe it is. Weve known each other since we were very young. But you dont have to be upset. Oscar, youre a precious friend to me. Lelia quickly read their expressions. The blade of the sword, which seemed ready to cut her throat at any moment, fell away slowly. The silver-haired man had a confused expression on his face. When she came up with an excuse, Lelia said it straight away without thinking it through. [Editor: Lelia seems to have issues thinking things through] Were you Brother Leos friends? I was very close to Brother Leo. Thats why I heard a lot of stories about all of you. Griffith glared at Lelia again with bitter eyes. He looked like he would never believe it. Then what about the fountain pen? Why do you have it? Romeo asked. It was heartbreaking to have to lie again to her friends, but it couldnt be helped. [For now, I need to live.] Leo My brother gave it to me before he died. That and a rabbit doll too. At Lelias words, Griffith, Romeo, and the silver haired mans expressions became subdued. That was when. Kalix moved from his concealed spot in the corner, and walked up to her. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Lelia. Lelia kept a straight face while she stared at Kalixs eyes. [It happened after all.] In the original story, Kalix lost his eyes in a battle with the light dragon. It was the same this time. Kalix As Lelia mumbled his name a little, the look on their faces showed surprise. How do you know my name? [That is because] Lelia made excuses while holding back her tears. Leo My brother told me About his friends. After returning from the temple, he talked about you all every day. Lelia didnt actually tell anyone the truth. However, if she had someone to talk to, she would have happily forced them to talk about her time at the temple with her friends. She was someone who lived their whole life with the memories of that time. Lelia looked slowly into their faces as she called out their names. Kalix, Romeo, Griffith, and Well, Oscar its you, right? Lelia asked cautiously. The silver-haired man glared at her without an answer and hurried out of the room. Thump! Lelia shrugged at the rattling of the old door. Griffith mumbled derisively at Lelia. You may have heard our names anywhere. Everyone knows our names now. Why on earth did Leo mention your name in his letter? Romeo asked suspiciously. Lelia quickly made an excuse. To take good care of me, I guess? [Actually I believed in you two, Griffith and Romeo.] Brother Leo said he always celebrated my birthday with his friends when he was in the temple. Thats how much he cared about me Lelias words were credible enough. Romeo and Griffiths wrinkled brows twitched a little. Only the five friends knew the fact that they celebrate their birthdays together every year. If Leo hadnt told them, they wouldnt have understood. Lelia glanced at Kalix. [I dont think his eyesight has completely deteriorated yet.] Kalix opened his eyes slowly and winced. He seemed to be having a hard time because of the sudden pain in his eyes. How can we believe what you say? Tell me, why on earth did he die? Who killed him? why? Where is the criminal now? Kalix barely pushed through the pain, asking his questions with great effort. Lelia slowly traced her memory. She had to tell the truth as much as she could. She recalled belatedly what she had heard from her grandfather and uncle. Earl Hetter had a grudge against Emperor Lydios, so he poisoned Brother Leo. When Emperor Lydios found out about it, he brutally killed Earl Hetter. Shortly thereafter, a revolt broke out. Poor child Kalix covered his face with his hands in pain. Seeing him in pain made Lelias heartache. I still cant believe you. Romeo said, with a cold smile that didnt reach his eyes. Lelia rolled her thoughts around again. [What should I say to make them believe me?] Brother Leo told me everything he had done while at the temple. That he was almost killed by a wolf in the mountains, learned to swim together with everyone, and you all called him Captain. Their firmly established doubts began to crack. Oscar, who was sitting outside the door, was also listening. Did he tell you what happened on the mountain? Kalix asked. Yes, The person who sent the wolf was also the Emperor of Ascard. He decided to keep that fact a secret. The day a wolf appeared on the mountain and she almost died. What happened that day was a secret only the five of them knew. Why did Leo tell you that? Because I was very close with Brother Leo, and we were each others precious relatives. Of course it was a lie. Whenever the real Leo saw Lelia, he would rush to kick her. But the lie had the desired effect. They seem to believe Lelia to some extent. Then, by sending your name, did he really mean for us to take good care of you? Griffith still looked suspicious. Lelia nodded her head shakily. Maybe What if you found out about Leos secret and killed him? Earl Hetter Arent you just lying to us? We havent been able to find any names all this time. Lelia sighed deeply. Only some senior aristocrats know about Earl Hetter. Everything that happened when Lydios was emperor was implicitly silenced, so everyone would have avoided saying anything. What Lelia said was true. Even after arriving in Auraria, the four of them could not accurately dig up what happened at that time. Additionally, Emperor Perseus killed all of Lydios people without mercy during that time. Its safe to say that very few people now know the full details of what happened at that time. So What is the probability that Emperor Perseus was the mastermind behind Leos death? Griffith asked. Zero. Earl Hetter was not a member of Emperor Perseus faction. His actions were because of a grudge he had against the former Emperor Lydios. Everything Lelia said was true. It was a story she heard from her grandfathers mouth. Were they persuaded by Lelias words? After some thought, the ropes that had been holding her hands and feet were set loose. *** Lelia was then asked dozens of questions, she answered them one after another. Knowledge of stories that only five people would have known, doubts gradually began to fade from their faces. Oscar and Griffith were still suspicious of her though. Lelia even showed the fountain pen she had in her pocket. If I had killed Brother Leo, there would have been no need to treasure these things? [Editor: Killers often keep trophies Lelia this wasnt the best argument. -__-] Griffith didnt say anything. What she showed was not enough, so she went back to her quarters and showed them her rabbit doll and the letters. The items, with memories of her friends, were well maintained. So much so that you can see at a glance how carefully she cared for these things. They saw things that were better cared for than their own, and any remaining doubts were erased. There was still cold suspicion in Oscars eyes. Lelia was able to finally eat her brunch as she had originally planned, five hours after leaving her room. *** In a small brunch shop in an alley. Large men were sitting inside the shop with a cute interior. If it wasnt enough, everyone was wearing a sword. One of them was even wearing a huge sword on his back. The store owner was giving them nervous glances, wondering if they might do something. Leo was a really nice guy Poor child. Lelia stuffed bread into her mouth as she listened to another compliment about herself. It was quite enjoyable. It was also nice to meet her friends, but she couldnt stand waiting to eat anymore, she was too hungry. Maybe because she was starving so much as a child, Lelia found it most difficult to bear her hunger. Among the five of them, Lelia was the only one who worked hard with her fork. The four men were sitting with gloomy faces. It sounds like your life was miserable, too. Said Kalix as he looked at Lelia, and she just nodded her head. With the flood of questions from her friends earlier, Lelia told a story about herself. It wasnt about Emperor Perseus, it was just why she fled the city as a child. After Brother Leo died a rebellion broke out while I was still grieving over his death. Emperor Perseus hated me, and so did the princes. I ran away because I was afraid that they would marry me off to an old noble. When the four heard that, they swore at Cedric and Damien for a bit. By the time Lelia finished eating. Kalix, who had been agonizing over something, opened his mouth. All right, youre precious enough for him to say your name as his final words. It must mean I was meant to protect you. When Lelia looked around for a moment, Kalix nodded to his friends as if they all agreed. Romeo, Griffith and Oscar nodded back. Kalix said, patting a big hand on her shoulder. Her shoulder felt like it would collapse because his hand was so heavy. Leos sister is our sister, well allow you to call us brother. Lelias jaw clenched, while her eyebrows twitched. Chapter 57 Huge thanks to Sam for the kofi! ^_^ Two bonus chapters today, enjoy! ???? *** [What do you want me to call you?!] She was touched by the fact she got to reunite with her childhood friends. But Lelia was still in shock, as if she had taken a blow to her head. Theres nothing to be so moved about. We were already here for Leo. Lelia gulped down her words. Yes, the excitement was touching. But Come on, say it! Say Brother! Kalix urged excitedly. The rest of them looked at Kalix with whats wrong with him? eyes. Lelia quivered and slowly opened her mouth. Uh brother? Good job! From now on, you are our sister! Kalix slapped Lelia on the shoulder. [I used to be the captain] Somehow her self-esteem was trampled on. Lelia bowed her head in shame and finished the rest of her meal. Griffith watched Lelia closely. *** That evening. Lelia was dragged around by her friends all day as they told her stories about Leo. She even had to go to the cemetery where the real Leo was buried. After the death of Prince Leo, Emperor Lydios buried his sons body in the best spot of the royal cemetery. Although he was killed by Perseus, there was no trace of Lydios grave. Fortunately, Emperor Perseus did not touch Prince Leos grave. [Editor: Interesting that Perseus can show mercy to a dead child but not a living one.] After stopping by the cemetery, they headed to a bar on the main street. A glass of wine the size of her face was placed in front of Lelia. Unlike Lelia, who hesitated, the four men gulped down their drinks. Lelia was reunited with her friends and she resented having to tell lies again. [I dreamed of a touching reunion] [I wanted to hug each of them and talk with them all night long.] While Lelia was eating fruit served as a snack, the four talked about what to do in the future. Theyd originally reunited to avenge Leos death, but the purpose was now unclear because the culprit who killed Leo had already died. Well, Im just gonna be a mercenary like before. Are your eyes really okay? Its getting better. Kalix shrugged as if nothing had happened. [Youre lying. Youre going blind.] Lelia clenched her jaw and listened to their conversation. What are you going to do? Kalix asked Oscar. Im going back home. Oscar replied. Lelia still couldnt believe it was Oscar. [Of course, I knew it from the original book. But.] In the original book, Oscar was considered a bloody emperor, and called a psychopath. It was because of his past full of misfortunes, and now that past had changed. She thought that he would grow to be as bright and pure as he was when he was young. She was wrong. Back home? Oh yeah, you are the Crown Prince, arent you? Kalix chuckled, saying he had forgotten for a moment. Yes, I have some work to do at home. Oscar replied in a low voice. Lelia gulped down her fear. [Yes there must be work to do at home.] In the novel, Oscar returns home and kills his father, the emperor. Perhaps that is what he needed to do. At that moment, Lelia made eye contact with Oscar. Unlike when he was young, his red eyes were frighteningly intense now. Lelia gaze slipped away from him. When shed imagined their reunion, she was going to hug him and ask; Did you cry every night because of nightmares like when you were little? [If I were to say that now, Id suffer through a nightmare.] I have work to do when I get home, too. Griffith said. Griffith in the original novel goes back to his home country, cuts ties with his family, and heads to the temple to become the master of the Holy Sword. Romeo, what about you? When Griffith asked, Romeo stroked his chin for a moment. I Well, I have nothing to do. It was only natural. [Romeo is unemployed] After giving up the throne, Romeos parents supported him in whatever he did to allow him to live freely. So he had nothing to do. In the novel, he eventually built a magic tower and became the master of it, but that wasnt until later in the story. What about you? Romeo gestured at Lelia. Four pairs of eyes turned to Lelia. I Me? Lelia blinked and looked over to them awkwardly. There was still a quest mark of [!] above their heads, along with a number presumed to be favorability. Unlike before when everyone at first was [-999], there had been a slight change. Oscar was not much different at [-700], Griffith was now [-520], Romeo [-200], and Kalix was [?]. What does the question mark mean? That was when a message popped up Optimized to a system dedicated to special UI mode! You can give commands without pressing the (????-)? button!?(*BB*) An alchemy window with a slightly different feel from the original speech bubble appeared. The text was floating in a semi-transparent square window, probably because it was a dedicated UI mode. [You can give commands without pressing a button?] Lelia looked carefully at the [?] floating on Kalixs head. The text appeared immediately. Special favorability can be checked any time you use a crystal or complete a hidden quest when the value goes into the + !o(R?Qo) A crystal Lelia sighed inside and mumbled, Ive got work to do What is it? Kalix asked. Lelia dodged his eyes for a moment and answered vaguely. I left something behind before I ran away from the Imperial Castle. I have to go find it. Imperial Castle? How are you going to get in there? Youve been missing for a long time. Thats Well, I have to think about it Lelia answered Romeo with a small smile. She couldnt honestly say, Im going to use an alchemy concoction to knock the guards out and sneak in. She was worried her friends may doubt her again when they come to know about her use of alchemy. You left it in the luxurious building you used to live in? It wasnt luxurious, Lelia tilted her head at Romeos muttering. [Cedric and Demian fixed the tower.] Lelia said with a bitter look that the tower shed lived in was on the verge of collapse. [Fortunately, thats not where Im looking.] Do you want us to help you in finding it? No, I have to go by myself. The cabin was different from the small tower. It shouldve remained the way it was back then. Its a most precious possession to Emperor Perseus. Then lets do this. Kalix waved his hand as if everything had been cleared up and focused everyones attention. Oscar and Griffith, you can go home. Romeo, you help me and the baby. Kalix pointed to Lelia as the baby. Lelia rolled her eyes in embarrassment. Kalix patted Lelia on the head and said, You said you need to go to the Imperial Castle. Instead of getting revenge for Leo, these brothers will help you. Well Im fine. Thats alright. Regardless of Lelias words, Romeo made the decision without her. Ill stop by again after I go home, Griffith said. Oscar, on the other hand, just stared at Lelia without saying a word. [Editor: I feel like Oscars figured it out.] . Lelia felt like everything was spinning in front of her eyes. All the plans she had made so far were being messed up. Meeting friends was her most important and final goal. It was a goal that wasnt supposed to happen now, but after the restoration of the Sacred Watch and the breaking of the Golden Words spell. [First, lets calm down.] Lelia recalled the plans in her head. Kalix and Romeo will intervene in her first and most important plan, invading the Imperial Palace Lelia looked at them drinking with excitement, not knowing what was going on inside her. Griffith looked at Lelias eyes, a mixture of irritation and pity. *** Now that this had happened, Griffith and Oscar decided to hurry on their way. Take care. Kalix and Romeo said goodbye to the two people who were leaving for a while. Lelia offered her hand to them. Griffith accepted the handshake with a sour face, but Oscar refused. He left after saying goodbye to his friends with a rough look. Lelia didnt make eye contact a single time. [Oscar] Lelia said goodbye to him in a faint voice. Griffith also left without hesitation. Griffith and Oscar decided to return in a month, right before Leos birthday. The four of them would gather again to say goodbye to Leos grave, and afterwards they decided to part ways. Now we will be living our own lives. She needed to find the Sacred Watch half before the two of them came back. A month should be enough. [The problem is] Lelia glanced at Romeo and Kalix as if they were in her way. The two said they would stay in the capital and help Lelia until Oscar and Griffith returned. Rather than helping, it was a disruptive situation. Sadly, she had no choice. If she refused, they might doubt her again. That evening. Lelia ate at a restaurant, near her inn, with Kalix and Oscar. At the end of the meal, Kalix spoke firmly to Lelia, stopping her from refusing them. Theres no way you can enter the Imperial Castle alone, right? So were here to help. Youre our little sister. At Kalixs words, Lelia had no choice but to nod her head. She had to hide her alchemy, so there was no way now. She had no choice, but to enter the Imperial Castle with Kalix and Romeos help. Romeo then asked Kalix with a plaintive look on his face, Hey On what grounds are you so confident? Who are you going to ask to get us invited in? What if someone recognizes her face? Kalix blinked his eyes as if he hadnt thought of that. I knew it. Romeo clicked his tongue and criticized Kalix. No one will recognize me except the Emperor. Really? At Lelias words, Romeo agonized for a moment. Then suddenly said while tapping his chest with his palm. Then well just say youre my fiance. [T/N: ] [Editor: BWAHAHAHAHAHA] Chapter 58 Huge thanks to Sam for the kofi! ^_^ Two bonus chapters today, enjoy! ???? *** Lelia couldnt believe her ears. [T/N: Well, I cant believe my eyes too Romeo is- xD] What is he talking about?! Romeo, youre good. Thats a very great idea. Kalix gave a thumbs up. Smiling as if nothing major had happened, Romeo added; It just sounds right. I can say I want to bring my fiance to the last banquet party tomorrow. . Lelia rolled her eyes without moving a muscle. Are you going to enter the Imperial Palace as Romeos fiance? Lelia quickly calculated the possibility of complications. . Frankly speaking, its not a bad idea. As long as she doesnt meet Perseus. But theyre talking about the Imperial Palace. The chances of meeting the Emperor are high and potentially dangerous. Besides that, a princes fiance would be considered hi ranking. If Emperor Perseus decides to have a formal meeting with her, she will be quickly caught. I was afraid Id run into the emperor. So I was planning to sneak in. She didnt have to steal anything, she just had to go into the cabin and press the search button for the ingredients. Lelia cautiously asked, Isnt the emperor going to attend the banquet? He may recognize my face and have questions. Is that so? From what Ive heard, theyre not planning to attend the last banquet. The status of fiance to a prince is too dangerous. They may think Im a high-ranking aristocrat, and news might reach your home country Lelia hesitated, so Romeo thought for a moment. Maybe we can say youre a distant relative. Lelia nodded for a moment. It would be easier to deceive you just in case. [Then I only have one chance tomorrow] Well I might want to stay longer in the Imperial Palace. I heard there are actually many more guests staying this time. Romeos comment left Lelia silent and distressed. Are you all right? No matter how you look at it, this method is too dangerous. It will be over in a day, but if you stay in the castle for a longer period of time, the danger will only increase. She didnt have time to extend her stay. The plan seemed completely different from her original one. Lelia thought twice about the idea and eventually came up with a good idea of her own. Originally, I was going to sneak into the Imperial Palace by myself. Did you learn swordsmanship, or martial arts? asked Kalix unexpectedly. Lelia shook her head. No, I have enough medicine to put the gatekeepers to sleep. Alchemy? Romeos eyebrows furrowed. Lelia quickly added her statement, in case he was suspicious. Yes, the people who raised me after I escaped as a kid bought it for me. Romeo nodded with an Ah at Lelias words. [As long as Im not suspected of being an alchemist.] If she is suspected of being an alchemist, she may be accused of being Leos killer again. It sounds better if someone else bought the medicine. Well, lets do this, Kalix waved a big hand and looked around. Lelia looked at Kalix anxiously. Tomorrow is the last day of the banquet. Romeo will attend it, and Ill help Lelia infiltrate the castle. Hey really? asked Romeo in irritation. Yes, isnt it a perfect plan? Whats perfect? You want me to go to the party alone? I I dont want to go, so you;re the only one who wants to force me to go! What should I do? Well be less suspicious if one person is present. You want me to go to the party alone? I cant. My eyes spasm when I see the lights in the banquet hall. . Romeos lips closed tightly when he blinked. Kalix shrugged his shoulders, holding back his laughter. Lelia glanced at Kalixs eyes. His eyes were covered by a black blindfold. Kalix will eventually lose his sight, and will eventually only be able to distinguish people by the black outline of their figures. It will happen in the near future. I see replied Romeo helplessly. Kalix asked Lelia, What about you? Lelia nodded nervously. It had to be better than being Romeos fiance and entering the castle through the front door. *** Lelia changed her mind. [It wouldve been better to be Romeos fiance and enter the castle normally.] It was late at night on the next day. As theyd planned yesterday, Lelia headed for the deserted northeast gate with Kalix. The door over there was a very small entrance, so there werent that many guards. Originally, Lelia planned to sneak past the soldier and walk through the gate. It was safe because it was a medicine that only veiled the mind while remaining conscious. In fact, Lelia did use it. As soon as they passed the gate, something unexpected happened. When a hazy soldier wavered at his post, Kalix struck the soldier in the back of the head. . So now the soldier was flat on the ground and unconscious. Of course you did that You are going to draw attention to us. Lelia said while gritting her teeth in anger. Kalix shrugged his shoulders indifferently. [I should have come alone.] She had planned to come alone. The problem was that Kalix followed her, worrying that she was going to be in danger. Kalix was too tall and muscular to be sneaking around. His silhouette was just too big. Kalix I think youd better stay here Keep a lookout on whos coming. Youre going in alone? Its dangerous [Its more dangerous to go with you.] Lelia swallowed the words and smiled sweetly. I think it would be safer if I just went quietly by myself. There is a way for me to hide for a while, even if you get caught. Then shall I take off this soldiers armor and wear it? Lelia glanced at the fallen soldier. [I dont think itll fit] Lelia nodded, and let him do whatever he wanted. Then Ill be back. Dont get caught. You can trust me, sister. The sound of a reliable brother. Lelia bit her lips and headed into the castle. By now Romeo will be attending the banquet alone and smiling forcibly. The thought made her laugh. *** As she headed for the cabin, Lelia recalled her childhood memories. [I heard that there are many new buildings built on the southwestern side of the palace grounds.] This section was no different than before. Lelia walked on a dark path, clutching several magic vials she had brought just in case. While walking through the small forest, soldiers were seen walking around the perimeter. Lelia quietly hid from them. Long after they passed, Lelia began to walk again. It was quiet here because the last banquet was being held in the main castle. [On the day of the last banquet before she fled, she went to the hut] She returned to the tower without finding anything in the cabin. As soon as she walked inside, she faced Cedric, Damien and Julianna. [I had to apologize for hurting Julianna.] She felt depressed when she remembered that day. Then Lelia was kicked out of the tower and went back to the cabin to nurse her grief. It was okay It was okay because she had friends. She was really back here with the help of Romeo and Kalix. That fact alone encouraged her a lot. Lelia eagerly walked toward the cabin. Then she noticed something. [Wait, what is that?] The way to the cabin. Lelia stopped near the tower where she used to live as a child. [I knew they built a new building from what Romeo had mentioned. But] She didnt expect them to build such a big and colorful building. [How wonderful] Lelia turned around with a bitter look on her face. It must have been the result of the emperor or twin brothers efforts for Julianna. It wasnt long before she stood outside the cabin, it was still the same. Lelia felt as if time had stopped in her childhood. [Its not time to be sentimental.] Lelia checked the surroundings and slowly pulled on the unlocked door to the cabin. She took a step inside. The cold air left her breathless. ! Moonlight was shining through the window, the only light inside the cabin where no candles had been lit. Lelia made eye contact with someone sitting in a chair. It was Emperor Perseus. Time seemed to have stopped. Elle, Elizabeth? A frowning Emperor Perseus mumbled slowly. Seeing that his low voice was a little slurred, he was probably drunk. A bottle of liquor on the table confirmed it. Elizabeth? Oh, my God You. . Lelia looked at Emperor Perseus with a stony face. Unlike the expressionless Lelia, tears were in the corner of his eyes. He must be drunk and mistaken her for Elizabeth. Her appearance resembled her mother to such an extent that even the Duke and Duchess of Superion sometimes mistook her for her mother. Emperor Perseus deserved to remain in the dark. He slowly lifted himself up. He seemed to be reeling from the alcohol. Lelia looked around the room, and then fixed her eyes on the Emperor. The hesitation was brief. Whoosh! Lelia opened the lid of the medicine bottle in her right hand and sprayed it on Emperor Perseus. Why, of all people she murmured bitterly against the emperor. Silence. . Emperor Perseus was about to approach Lelia, but fell to the ground unconscious. It was an anesthetic that knocked the opponent out. [Why today? Alone without an escort?] Lelia frowned. Well, Emperor Perseus used to come here without escort. [Its not the first time Ive been conceited.] Lelia stared down at the emperor, who had fallen into a light sleep. Nine years later, he was still as young and handsome as he used to be. [This is not the time] Lelia glanced at Emperor Perseus over and over again, eventually she fumbled for her necklace. When she touched the jewel, the alchemy tool appeared in the air. She quickly opened the special materials window and pressed the search button. Soon after, an illustration of a flying dragon appeared. After that phrase, the number of the gauge started going up. The material that Lelia had to find was a material called Crystal of Memories. It was one of the ingredients to cure her grandmothers illness, which she couldnt find no matter what she did. Lelia was sure she would be able to find those particular ingredients in this place. [It must be here because this place holds memories of my mother and grandmother.] [Hurry up] Lelia only looked at the numbers impatiently. It was when the gauge reached 79%. !!! Suddenly, she felt a strong hand grabbing her ankle. Chapter 59 Huge thanks to Kolurija, Kofi-supporter, Dani and Meggy for the kofi! ^_^ Sorry for the late update, I thought it would be better to give a mass release of all the bonus chapters! 4 chapters, today!???? *** Lelia let out a small gasp. When she turned around, she saw Emperor Perseus moan piteously. El Elizabeth Then Knock Knock Your Majesty, are you all right? There was a knock on the door of the cabin and someones voice could be heard from outside. Lelia bit down on her lip. Emperor Perseus fell asleep again in a haze. Your Majesty, may I come in? Again a voice came from outside the door. [80%] [I dont have time.] Lelia held the medicine bottle in her hand. Im coming in, Your Majesty. Squeak The moment the door opened. Whoosh! When the door opened, she sprayed a magic potion at the knights face. The knight did not see Lelia, instead he fell asleep. [What should I do?] Of all things.. why would they The knight collapsed just inside the front door. If she wanted close the front door, she had to move that heavy knight before she could close the door again. [87%] Hurry up Hurry up! Lelia waited impatiently for the gauge to rise. Her eyes were fixed outside the open front door. Whats all that noise? There seemed to be a lot of noise going on outside. I think theres more people coming! She stuck her head out the front door and saw some lights in the distance. The emperors attendants and several knights were on their way with lanterns. [95%] Lelia had no choice but to hurry out of the hut. [Why did Emperor Perseus have to be here today?!] Her heart was filled with resentment towards him. Lelia hastened to the northeast gate where Kalix awaited her. Her lungs were burning from fear and her desperate run. You are already here? Did you succeed? He gave a big wave of his hand in the distance. Lelia glanced nervously behind her. Kalix was trying on the knights armor that he had just knocked out. He seemed to have failed in his attempt to wear it. Lelia caught him by the arm and breathed. No, quickly escape Haaa Why? You didnt find the thing? No, we will be chased soon. Hurry up, run away! Hurry up! It will be a disaster once they see the emperor and his knight lying unconscious. As Lelia said, a loud voice seemed to come from above. For the time being. What? You said you had to go fast. Lelia screamed silently at Kalixs subsequent actions. Kalix suddenly grabbed Lelias waist and lifted her. As if he were holding a child, he held Lelia in one arm and fastened his hand around her. Hold on tight. As he said, Lelia unwittingly held onto Kalixs muscled neck as he started running like the wind. *** Lelia found herself in front of the inn where she was staying. They arrived there in record time and she was finally set down on the ground. Perhaps it was because she was surprised to meet Emperor Perseus, her legs trembled and she was having a hard time maintaining her balance. Kalix quickly seized her by the arm. Are you all right, Sister? Yes Lelia tried to answer and quickly shut her mouth tightly. She felt nauseous as if she was seasick. Kalix ran at a furious pace, but showed no signs of fatigue. [Didnt you grow up to be a monster?] She couldnt believe that she was the only one who was having a hard time even though the person who ran was Kalix. She glared at him with a vexed expression. Back at the inn, Lelia checked the clock on the wall. Romeo will be there for a while longer. [For some reason, her room has become their hideout] Lelia suddenly laughed at the fact it was just like back in the temple. When Lelia burst into wheezing laughter, Kalix watched her in bewilderment from the sofa. Lelia handed him water from the refreshment table. You looked so proud of yourself, but you failed. You should have had me with you, see? Kalix said caustically. Lelia stared at him, then sat beside him. If Kalix had gone with her It would have been terrible. Kalix would have been startled when he first saw Emperor Perseus, and would have beaten him up. Things would have become a bigger issue. I didnt step on any tails, so its okay. Ill just have to look for another chance Hearing Lelias words, Kalix gulped down the water and asked, What are you looking for? There is something Lelia clenched her teeth. [I succeeded up to 95%] This was all because of Emperor Perseus. [What do I do now?] After what happened today, the surveillance of the northeast gates will be more stringent. One soldier fainted in front of the gate, several soldiers were befuddled while standing, and the emperor and his knight were passed out in the cabin. Fortunately, there was no trace left behind, so they wont be able to track her. The future was a problem though. Lelia needed to go back to the cabin. [Do I have no choice but to trick others into thinking shes Romeos fiance, or a distant relative, so I can enter the Imperial Castle?] A long suffering sigh escaped her. [Come to think of it] Lelia looked at Kalix quietly. Above his head, the [!] quest icon and [?] favorability box were still floating. Lelia traced her memory. According to the description, it meant that Kalixs favorability level is now positive. [Whats your level of favorability?] When everyone went back and forth between negative numbers, it was only Kalix who went up to positive numbers. It was like that when he was young, but He was a pretty simple guy. A translucent square window appeared. A thousand crystals? A thousand? A thousand crystals cost as much as a million shillings. [Im not going to check.] It was too expensive. Lelia turned her eyes and stared intently at the quest. Actually, she has been wanting to check out that quest marker floating above the heads of her four friends But Oscar and Griffith suddenly left, and theyd been planning to infiltrate the castle. It was all pretty chaotic. The other friends exclamation marks were gray, only Kalixs was red. Perhaps the quest could only be carried out if the likeability was converted into the positive. Ring! A rectangular-shaped quest window popped up with a lively sound. Its a special UI mode, so you can give commands without pressing a button, its definitely convenient. Quest story progress: 0% Beneath that was a reward list. Lelia checked her rewards one by one. ? 1 ticket for Confirmation of Favorability ? 1 Special Recipe Puzzle Piece ? 1 Lv. 1 Random Gift Box[?] ? 1 Alchemy Lottery ticket As seen in the previous window, the Quest Cleared Ticket seemed to be used to check the targets positive affinity without a crystal. The Special Recipe Puzzle Piece [Do I have to collect all the puzzle pieces to receive the recipe? How many do I need to collect? What about the ingredients?] The questions that followed made her brain hurt. If she can collect and clear all the recipe puzzles. She will be closer to the final item, the Philosophers Stone. [I dont know how many quests I have to complete] It didnt seem like it could be cleared in one day. [What is in the random gift box?] Lelia stared at it quietly and tried to guess. It was only level 1, the lowest level. The wooden chest icon was not a box that could have anything good. [Maybe its an ingredient for a special recipe.] Once you put it together, its probably something shell need later. Lastly [An Alchemy Lottery ticket?] Originally, this game had a scratch ticket system, since the main character ran a Lottery store. [But I was at an impasse here I dont know lets start the quest first.] Lelia looked at the Accept button without delay. [Uh] Looking at the screen, she could see that the quest list was displayed on the right side of her field of vision. Its a special UI mode, so the settings button in the lower right corner, the crafting button, inventory, and now quests. All were visibly in sight. Fortunately, it was small and did not interfere with her daily life. What are you staring at alone? No. I, maybe Are you worried about anything? As soon as she asked the question, Kalixs eyebrows twitched. He looked at Lelia like she was a madwoman. Her words came out without much fear. Lelia shook her head for a moment in embarrassment and then turned away. As Romeo-sama said I think I will have to go back to the Imperial Castle as his fiance. Yeah, that would be good. Lelia shut her mouth, as she wondered how she could hear Kalixs troubles. Kalix was sitting comfortably wiping his weapon as if he had no worries at all. That weapon was a great sword that he received as a gift from a mercenary who served as his teacher after he left the temple. It was a heavy sword that no one could lift. The mercenary presented the sword to Kalix as a joke. He never expected Kalix to lift the sword with ease at his young age. It wasnt just a matter of strength. The Sword of Wisdom chose him. There were swords with intelligence in this world, and that sword was one of them. Lelia asked a question to clear the awkward atmosphere. Isnt that sword too big to carry around comfortably? Uh Its not heavy, but its cumbersome. Im still worried. At the same time, a rectangular window came to mind. Chapter 60 Huge thanks to Kolurija, Kofi-supporter, Dani and Meggy for the kofi! ^_^ Sorry for the late update, I thought it would be better to give a mass release of all the bonus chapters! 4 chapters, today!???? *** It seemed to be a reminder message to guide the progress of the quest. . Lelia, who had been agonizing for a while, and soon came up with a good idea. She turned her eyes and floated a list of recipes, then glanced over. [There is!] The recipe that Lelia came up with was a reduction potion. It was a special item that could freely adjust the size of a particular item. Fortunately, there was only one ingredient needed to make it. It was a valuable potion in its own way because it contained a special ingredient. [Do I want this or not?] [If you give it to hime, itll solve Kalixs problem right away.] [What if hes suspicious?] [You may be questioned by Kalix.] [I dont think hell be suspicious because hes simple.] Lelia worked up her courage as she pondered. I have a potion that can adjust the size of any item you want. If you need it Really? Give it to me! Give! As soon as she finished speaking, Kalix reacted. As expected, Kalix was very simple. Lelia proceeded with the create button and took the finished medicine out of her inventory. Kalix was handed a potion that she pretended to take out of a bag. Its also something that the people who raised me got for me Lets do it, lets do it! Kalix didnt even hear Lelias excuse. There was not a hint of doubt on his face. Rather, he cast doubt on the efficacy. The sword wont break, will it? Thats not going to happen. After her response, Kalix sprayed the potion right on the sword. Surprisingly, the giant sword was reduced to the size of a dagger. Kalix watched the scene with sparkling eyes, and dawning admiration. But how can I make it big again? You can command it whenever you want. The sword, which had been reduced to the size of a dagger, returned to its original size. Kalix looked at the sword with an awed expression and turned to Lelia. I originally liked alchemy. . I dont know who the alchemist is, but please introduce me. Its going to be useful. I dont know who it is. Lelia vaguely glossed over her answer. Kalix found it interesting to repeatedly see the sword shrink and expand. Then, a rectangular speech bubble appeared. Then another quest window appeared. Quest story progress: 10% Lelia accepted immediately and moved on to the item list. [I have to increase my likability anyway, so Ill have to use the Confirmation of Favorability ticket later.] First, she pressed on the Lv. 1 random gift box. She opened the box with anticipation, but only a few useless ingredients came out. [I knew this would happen.] Disappointed, Lelia clicked on the one Alchemy Lottery ticket she received as a reward. A small notification window was displayed. [Whats the sub-quest again?] The situation is already complicated, but she felt like she was getting a migraine from trying to keep track of the game. Then there was a knock on the door. She checked through the peephole, and it was Romeo. When she opened the door, Romeo asked as he came in. Its a failure, right? . Lelia nodded with a sullen look on her face. Romeo, who paused for a moment at her expression, clicked his tongue as if he knew that would happen. So what now? Well do just as Romeo said. Wait. What? Sitting across from Kalix, Romeo glanced back and forth at her and Kalix. Thats weird. Romeo muttered. What? Kalix was brusquely replying and while wiping off the smaller dagger. Romeo looked at it and looked at Lelia again. Didnt you call Kalix brother? . Why am I Romeo? Im the only one who feels distant. Lelia clasped her fist. Dont tell me you want to hear that title, too! Id rather just call you by your first name without the word brother. Why are you biased against me? Why are you bullying me? Romeo asked with sad eyes; I would like to hear you call me brother, but why are you picking a fight with me? Ive always wanted a brother like Leo! Romeo snorted when Kalix got angry. Then let me call you brother? Kalix muttered, to try and stop Romeo from talking nonsense. Well, thats not bad, but shes a woman. Lelia didnt want this conversation to continue, and stepped in. We dont have time to discuss such useless things. What can I do to enter the Imperial Castle as Romeos distant relative? Romeo replied in a nonchalant manner to her words. Thats a no-go. There was a commotion at the Palace, and I found out that the Emperor was looking for a woman. A woman with green eyes. ! Lelia sighed with frustration. She wore the robes hood so deeply that he only saw her eyes. [I thought youd think it was a dream because you were drunk] As soon as Romeo came in, she thought there was a reason why he was so sure of her failure. There is only one way to get into the Imperial Palace now without being suspected of this situation. What is it? Lelia looked at Romeo with little hope. The corners of his mouth went up. You can go in dressed up as a man. ! Lelia opened her mouth wide in surprise. Kalix laughed mockingly. Dressing up as a man? Her? Whatever you do, shell look like a woman. [No, its not impossible.] Lelia blinked her eyes. If the emperor was looking for a green-eyed woman, there was no more sure way. She suddenly thought of it because they talked about dressing up as a man, but there was definitely such a medicine in the recipe of the Alchemy Lottery. [A drug that disguises her as a man.] The recipe has been in the game since her past life. It was an item for an NPC called Danger Lupin, one of the customers of the Alchemy Lottery store. It was a drug specially requested by Lupin, who hid their gender, age, name. They hid everything When the vial is opened, invisible smoke flows out. The smoke makes the other person see an illusion and makes them see what Lelia wants them to see. It could be viewed as a kind of hypnosis. It was a recipe that was useful because it gave her a lot of experience and money. There were many drugs in the same class, such as a drug that makes you look like a woman, a child, an old man, or even a turtle. However, the duration was very short. At most it lasted about 10 minutes. Therefore, it wasnt possible to continuously live as another person, but it seemed that it could be used as a way to solve the current issue to hide her from suspicion. [Then Ill have to use a wig or something like that] Lelia pondered whether there were more items that could be used as disguises in the Alchemy Lottery. [It should be able to change my hair or eye color . There were so many recipes that I had to look for more.] Its a good idea! Really? Romeo asked as if he was surprised by Lelias strong agreement. He said it as a joke, but when she took it seriously, there was also a look of embarrassment. I am going to change my hair color and make it shorter with magic. The same goes for eye color. By the way, that drug was given to me by the people who raised me after saving [Editor: This excuse is not going to keep working Lelia] So Before Lelia could finish speaking, Romeo responded by waving his hand dismissively, as if it was annoying to hear detailed explanations. [Im glad Griffith isnt here. Had he been there, he would have immediately suspected me of being an alchemist] Lelia let out an internal sigh of relief as she looked at the two men who were so simple. *** This is my distant relative, his name is Raymond Le Vester. Were as close as real brothers. Romeo casually introduced Lelia to the Count, a valet of the Imperial Castle of Auraria. Oh, it is an honor to meet you, Sir Raymond. I hope you enjoy a peaceful trip in Auraria. Nice to meet you. The Le Vester family was actually the name of an aristocratic family in the Roseberry Empire. Fortunately, there were no nobles from the Roseberry Empire currently staying in the Auraria Imperial Castle. Only Romeo, from the royal family. So Romeo took it easy and actually let her use one of his distant relatives names. He smiled awkwardly at Lelia, he seemed to feel uncomfortable with her disguise. Arent you laughing a little? Romeo frowned as he headed to the room the attendant was guiding them to. Lelia glanced at him slightly and followed the Count. In the morning, Lelia was perfectly prepared. Romeo came to pick her up, and she arrived at the Palace in a carriage. The attendant kindly came out and showed her to her place of residence. Since Romeo is a prince of a foreign country, it seemed that he was trying to get Lelia treated with great care because of her allegiance. If you have any inconvenience or needs, you can instruct the maids By the way, the atmosphere of the Imperial Palace is a bit chaotic. Whats going on? Romeo asked calmly with a bemused expression. The Count seemed a little perturbed. He raised his eyebrows into a mountain shape and put his palms on his chest and said, Its not a big deal. There was a little commotion. As you know, yesterday was the last day of the banquet . Im sorry to have bothered you, Your Highness. Romeo nodded his head, saying it was okay. When the Count left and they were left alone in the room, Lelia breathed a sigh of relief. Its right next to my room. Thats fortunate. Romeo sat down on the sofa in the parlor. Not long after, Kalix also came to this room. Lelia drank tea brought by the maid. She sat on the chair next to the sofa the other two were sitting on. I think we can just pretend that were going for a walk. Today I will go alone. Because of what happened yesterday, she wasnt sure if the security was tightened. The emperor might be there again. From what she had heard, it seems that only the castle gate has been strengthened. Just in case, she wanted to double check. It would be better for her to move carefully by herself. If something happens, she could use the alchemy, but if she uses it openly in front of Kalix or Romeo They might question whether shes an alchemist. Will you be okay? Yes. When Lelia answered more sternly, Romeo nodded his head in agreement. By the way What do you plan to do after you find it? Romeo asked while elegantly holding up a teacup. Personally I have something else to look for. Why are you asking that? Im bored, so Im going to follow you. Romeo said very proudly. Kalix, who was sitting opposite to her, also nodded his head. Lelia suddenly remembered her childhood. She came out of her own room from time to time, and Romeo kept following her. I dont even need to go back to my home country. Im the same as you. The two looked at each other and smiled. Lelia had a strange feeling. It felt like a dream to be able to laugh and chat with her friends again, but at the same time she was frustrated. [I cant get things done quickly with them] These two were openly interfering with her plan to find materials and steal the relic. By the way, its amazing that you can change your hair color. Your voice seems a little low too. said Romeo, looking at Lelias hair. Chapter 61 Huge thanks to Kolurija, Kofi-supporter, Dani and Meggy for the kofi! ^_^ Sorry for the late update, I thought it would be better to give a mass release of all the bonus chapters! 4 chapters, today!???? *** That morning, Lelia changed her hair and eye colors using the items from the Alchemy Lottery game. Originally it was silver, but now her hair was a light pink and shorter. Also, her olive eyes were changed to a light brown. Lelia looked in the mirror and was relieved. Although she was slender in size, she looked like a frail handsome boy who she thought looked like a man. Kalixs gaze also turned to Lelia. He had a rather puzzled look on his face. That was because when Lelia was dressed as a man she really looked like Leo. They must be real cousins. Romeo thought the same thing, but he glanced at Lelia in wonder. In the awkward air, Kalix and Romeo began to exchange wordless conversations. Lelia turned her eyes to above Romeos head. [Weve had a lot of encouraging moments, but.] The figure that was [-200] was already up to [-59]. If it switches to the positive, she will be able to proceed with the quest like Kalixs. Knock, knock Romeo went to check on the sudden knock on the door. A servant bowed his head and said, Your Majesty would like to invite you to dinner tonight since he heard that you have a guest here. Ill pick you up at the appointed time. I see Romeo nodded and the servant left with a smile. When the door closed, Lelia was furious. Why did you accept a dinner invitation? The emperor will surely be there, as well as Julianna, Cedric and Damian. She thought she might run into them since she entered the Imperial Castle, but this was too sudden. Lelia felt uneasy, Romeo attempted to calm her down and said. Dont worry, the two of us will go to dinner without you, so you will be here alone. I can tell them you need to sleep because you werent feeling well. ! When Lelia blinked, Romeo grinned. As Romeo said, it was a great opportunity. At least she wont see Emperor Perseus in the cabin again. *** How do you like this dress, your Highness? At Princess Juliannas room, the ladies were busily picking out dresses. No, the yellow dress looks better on her. Isnt that dress too childish? What are you talking about? Itll look good on her. Listening to the ladies, Julianna carefully chose her dress. The newly hired ladies-in-waiting for Princess Julianna were all noble daughters. That is because the emperor himself ordered new women to be hired to care for Julianna properly. Ill just take this dress. Julianna chose the yellow dress that the Countess had chosen for her. As the Countess smiled proudly, the rest of the ladies glanced at her enviously. The ladies helped Julianna change her dress with great gentleness. Julianna relished the hands of the ladies who were grooming her, recalling Ruths face in her head. Important guests were to attend this evenings dinner. They were young men who played a great role in the Dragon extermination, and Ruth was included among them. Julianna wanted to look good for Ruth, but she didnt want to be too forceful. Because the ladies said men dont like women when they approach too aggressively. [Brother Cedric and Brother Damien were good examples] Her older brothers turned away from the younger girls as they looked at them sweetly. Thats why she paid more attention to her appearance today. She wanted Ruth to be anxious when he saw her looking this beautiful. Two of the four young men, who caused an uproar in the capital, have decided to stay in the Imperial palace a little longer. After hearing this, her brothers said, I knew this would happen. Romeo and Kalix have a crush on her, dont you think? Ah Im absolutely against it. They dont have good personalities, so theyre going to trick our Julianna. No, no. Even if people bad mouth me! Julianna was giggling at her brothers agitation. Even if the two really like Julianna, as they say, it had nothing to do with them. My favorite is Ruth The ladies brought her a mirror to show her the finished makeup. Julianna smiled shyly as she looked at herself in the mirror. I wish they really liked me. Then Ruth will be jealous. *** It was dinner time, people gathered one by one at the dining hall. It was a small dinner, but the atmosphere was as splendid as any banquet. Didnt your guest come with you? When everyone sat down, Emperor Perseus asked Romeo. Romeo feigned a sad expression. He suddenly said he was not feeling well, maybe he was tired from the trip. Im on my way back from confirming that hes asleep. After dinner, Ill let you leave early. No, dont worry. Hell be fine after a good nights sleep. If hes not feeling well by tomorrow morning, Ill tell you through the servant. Thank you for your consideration. Romeos perfect etiquette had people glancing at him. The attendants began to deliver food as the musicians started to play. Emperor Perseus looked distracted from time to time. Because of what happened last night he seemed lost in thought. The last day of the banquet was on Emperor Perseus and Elizabeths wedding anniversary. Twenty years later, he still missed his first wife. He couldnt stand the longing and went there. In his dream, his dead wife appeared in front of him. Im sure I must have seen it wrong.. When he came to his senses, hed already been carried to his room by the knights. But there was something strange. A knight who came to pick him up had fainted at the door of the cabin. Also there was a small disturbance at the northeastern gate around the same time. The search took place all morning, because someone might have hidden away inside the Imperial Palace. However, there were no signs of intruders or missing objects anywhere. Its weird. What he saw last night was too clear to be a dream. Thats why he ordered the soldiers to look for a green-eyed woman who entered the Imperial Palace. Fortunately, nothing was amiss, but security for those entering and exiting the palace was several times stronger than before. They searched the interior of the palace, but there was no trace of anyone. The criminal had already escaped from the palace. Therefore, only the entrance to and from the castle were being thoroughly monitored. He also ordered a wizard to investigate the cause of the incident. Perseus looked over those who attended the banquet. Todays meeting was arranged to find a young man who could be Juliannas fianc. Cedric and Damien are not married yet, but they already have a fiance. Now it was Juliannas turn. To be honest, Perseus never wanted Julianna to marry, but the Empress was being stubborn. Empress Marianne, who was sitting next to him, was looking at the young people one by one with a kind gaze. In particular, there was a lot of disappointment in her eyes towards Prince Romeo. When she asked Prince Romeo a while ago, he said he had a fiance. He certainly looked mature compared to Cedric and Damian, who were still very childish. On the other hand, Julianna looked explicitly at Kalix sitting next to Prince Romeo. Kalix was eating without manners, but Julianna was trying hard to get his attention. [T/N: Kalix is awesome xD] You didnt even look at me once. Julianna clicked her tongue quietly. She tried to show him how elegant and dignified she was, but he blatantly ignored her gaze. Is he doing that on purpose? Should I move on to the man called Romeo? But she heard Romeo has a fiance. Julianna glanced around in annoyance. Her eyes met with Ruth, who was looking her way. Julianna turned her head the other way in a coy way. Just before turning her head, she felt refreshed at the confused expression on Ruths face. She hated how hesitant Ruth was in getting close to her. Thats why Ive been staring at Kalix all day Brother Cedric and Damien made fun of me. They say he doesnt like me. She got sulky and glared at her brothers sitting across from her. While staring at Kalix, the two felt Juliannas gaze and shrugged. Julianna Meanwhile, Ruth glanced anxiously at her profile. His eyes again turned to Kalix with resentment. . Kalix, who had been under the eyes of many people, could not resist putting down the tableware quietly. Romeo, sitting next to him, covered his mouth with one hand and asked quietly. Whats wrong? Theyre all looking at me. Are they trying to pick a fight with me? Hang in there Kalix looked around with a fierce look in his eyes because he was displeased for some reason. Most of the people turned their heads. Cedric and Damian, on the other hand, still stared at him like he was their enemy. Damn it. Kalix wanted to leave right now. It was unpleasant and reprehensible that everyone looked at his eyes, which had turned into an unusual color. He turned his mind around and thought of something else. Is she doing well? Earlier she reminded him of Leo. Feeling thirsty for no reason, Kalix gulped down his champagne. *** Thanks to Kalixs efforts, Lelia arrived at the cabin smoothly and was looking for her ingredients. [95%] Watching the gauge rise nervously, she looked out the window. [Im happy!] Emperor Perseus will not be able to come here because he was attending the dinner. 100% Lelia clasped her hands as she looked at the screen in the air. [Please work.] It would be a disaster if she couldnt find her final ingredient here. A smiling alchemy tool and speech bubble appeared with a ringing sound. Special material found! o(**)/ Special ingredients are cleared! Well give you a 20% discount on 100,000 crystals as a reward! (*?????*) She felt relieved by the following message. She was so glad that her legs felt weak. [If I hadnt found it here, I wouldnt have been able to cure my grandmother] Lelia plopped down in the old chair next to her. She had to get back to her room quickly, but she thought shed be fine for a little while. [This place is the same as it used to be] Unlike yesterday, when she was upset that Emperor Perseus was here. She was in a good enough mood to look around the cabin today. Lelia quickly captured everything with longing eyes. What happened as a child came to her mind as if it was yesterday. She thought she had no memories with her mother, but now she saw that she missed all of them hiding in this space. Lelia gazed absentmindedly for a long time before leaving the cabin. She didnt forget to lock the door like she did when she first came. She thought it had been a short while, but it seemed she was there for a long time. Unbeknownst to her, the sky had turned black. Lelia hurried to her room. When she got close, she had to stop walking because of an unexpected person. Chapter 62 Huge thanks to Kolurija, Kofi-supporter, Dani and Meggy for the kofi! ^_^ Sorry for the late update, I thought it would be better to give a mass release of all the bonus chapters! 4 chapters, today!???? *** What Lelia discovered was Kalix. However, there was someone else next to him. Lelia hid in the bushes right next to the corridor. [Why the hell is Kalix going for a walk with Julianna?] As she hid and watched, she could see Kalix and Julianna getting closer and closer. Behind the two were a few young women, who seemed to be the Juliannas ladies-in-waiting, following them at a distance. Lelia had never imagined seeing the two together and was bewildered by the sight. Julianna chatted on, like a bird with a beautiful plumage. She did look lovely. Kalix, on the other hand, looked like wasnt listening at all. She sighed at the sight. Lelia wasnt good at manners either, but she knew the basics thanks to her grandfather. Kalix was not good at all. Is it because he ran out of the palace when he was young? To be honest with you, Kalix seemed to have no idea what the words manners or escort meant. [Its too much] Theres a man who ignores a lady walking with him just like that. Lelia watched the two with unexpected admiration. Julianna even glanced up, trying hard to see if he was tired. Kalix, well From this scene, it seemed like he would be completely incompatible with Julianna. He was not aware of anything and was freely ignoring Julianna. The two passed her hiding spot and moved away from view, Lelia let out a sigh of relief and came out of the bushes. ! But as soon as she got out of the bushes, she ran into someone. They were hiding along the same pathway, just in an opposite bush. Lelia tried to ignore him, but Ruth approached her with a look of anger and asked. Who are you? . What kind of question is this? Lelia was dumbfounded. Hed never seen her before, so Ruth must have been uneasy. The Imperial Castle is not his home, so where is this rude disrespect coming from? Ruth shook his head, wondering if there was something odd about his question and asked again. Im sorry. I was so surprised Were you secretly watching the people you just passed by? Couldnt I say the same for you, right? Lelia answered with a low voice on purpose. So that he wouldnt doubt that she was a man. Ruth looked up and down at Lelia. Contrary to Lelias concerns, Ruth seemed to have no doubt about her. Rather You didnt sneak into the palace to see the Empress or Julianna, did you? . Lelia was dumbfounded by Ruths question. [Yeah, he is the hero.] A man who falls in love with Julianna and whos whole world revolves around her. Please answer. When Lelia didnt answer, she noticed a positive excuse and urged in a low voice as if she were scared. Im a distant relative of Prince Romeo from the Kingdom of Roseberry. The Emperors consideration led him to stay in the Imperial Castle. Lelia confessed her fake identity. ! Is it a problem? Lelias calm reply made Ruth blush. Ive made a mistake. Im sorry. He was embarrassed. It was like saying to a stranger, Im interested in Princess Julianna. The misunderstanding was resolved, but Ruth blocked her way as she tried to leave again. Nice to meet you, Im Ruth Castril. Its Raymond Le Vester. Forgive me for my rudeness. Thats all right. Ruth bowed slightly and sat down on a bench near where he hid earlier, dropping his shoulders. The strangely sullen look on Ruths face was a little unpleasant, but it didnt matter. Lelia glanced at him and turned away. It was when she walked one step, two steps, then three steps. Ring The sudden sound caused Lelia to frown. A rectangular window suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. Oh no! =????(???????) You found a young man in deep distress! Do you want to solve his problem? Maybe youll get a special gift! (??????)?? Youths Treasure Open the Special store system [No] Lelia opened her mouth in surprise and looked back, wondering if she could. Then she could see Ruth sitting sullenly on the bench. The problem is that there is a red [!] floating over his head. It was saying that he was the target of the quest. [Why do I have to] She had no intention of getting entangled with the male lead. All Lelia wants is the one thing he has. She looked at the quest window in vain. As she read the letters again slowly, she stopped at the phrase Youths Treasure in the reward list. [No way] When I looked at the treasure box icon with a question mark next to the phrase Youths Treasure, a small information window came to mind. The secret treasure that the young man has found! The temple is very envious. ?(??????) [Im sure its] But [Wouldnt it be easier to sneak in when Ruth loses it?] If she refuses this quest, she might be able to open the Special store with a different sub-quest. Lelia said to herself, Reject just to check. But the system easily disregarded her hopes. Would you like to reject the quest? (?????????) Precautions Rejecting this quest will permanently block the opening of the Special store. . If there was nothing you could do. You should change directions. [It might be a good opportunity.] Just by completing the quest, she can get a relic and open the store. There is no rule saying that a treasure has to be a holy object, but it is highly probable. In addition, the lottery system will be available when the Special store opens. She doesnt know what she will get if she wins a lottery, but it may have something to do with the Philosophers Stone, the ultimate goal of the game. [Maybe I can clean up and leave the Imperial palace.] Lelia made up her mind and immediately turned around and walked to Ruth. Hey, what are you worried about? She asked with a calm face. *** Surprisingly, Ruth spoke up about his worries. Even when she read the story, she felt that he had a simple personality He didnt raise her vigilance either so it was a good thing for her. He seems to have lowered his barriers, perhaps because he already knew Romeo and that she was a relative of his. Ah I am at a loss as to what to do. Ruths concerns were very difficult. [How to confess to Julianna is the biggest concern of his life] Lelia was distraught and leaned her body against the back of her bench. She thought, Lets abandon it, but she soon erased it. Ruth was one of the heroes who came back after struggling on the battlefield for several years. It was rude to think of him like this. But it was annoying. [Why do I have to be a stepping stone for the male and female lead?] Lelia looked at the small letters on the quest list in the corner of her field of vision. There are two quests in progress. One was Kalixs, and the second was a sub-quest. [Sub Quest~] ? Helping a troubled young man confess his love Lelia sighed secretly, unknown to Ruth. Ruth confided all of his worries and scratched the back of his head shyly now. Its strange to me that Im talking to Sir Raymond about my troubles. I guess its because I think you know a lot about women. What do you mean? Lelia asked in surprise. She wondered if he had noticed that she was a woman. But Ruth waved his hand and said. Its just a style that seems quite popular with women. I havent been to the capital recently either Its said that a man with a beautiful appearance, like you, is popular among the nobles of the capital. Oh I dont feel attractive Ah Maybe Julianna doesnt like someone like me, Sir. Right? The gentle Ruth pulled away from her and asked an awkward question. Then he immediately turned pale and answered himself. Oh, its not meant to be. If you look at the way she went with Kalix earlier Lelia watched as he asked and answered questions by himself and asked a question of her own. Come to think of it why are those two suddenly taking a walk together? They probably arent friends. As far as Lelia knew it. When she brought up the question, Ruth became agitated. I dont know either. After dinner, Julianna suddenly approached Kalix She looked at Kalix the whole time during dinner. You dont think she fell in love with Kalix, do you? Well she might fall for him. Kalix was a good looking man, even if he did his front swivel 100 times. To be honest, Ruth was being far-fetched. The problem was that it was possible. When it comes to his charm, Kalix took the top spot. He is tall and handsome, dark skin that women love, and a long and thick muscular body. Personality is a bit Even so, that was also one of Kalixs charms. At that moment, Ruth let out a squeaking sound and laughed. Yeah, isnt he crippled? He wont be able to see in the future, how can she like someone like that . ? Lelia doubted her ears. In the original, Ruth was a very upright young man. He cant afford to say such rude things Ruth closed his eyes tightly as he realized his mistake too late. He tried to take back the words he had said out late. Of course I dont mean to offend Sir Kalix. However However Im sorry. Please pretend you didnt hear it. Yes, it must be because he is blinded by Julianna. In the novel, Ruth was the kind of person whose way of thinking fell apart when it came to things related to her. Lelia suddenly did not want to proceed with this quest. She was offended. If Kalix hadnt injured his eyes, the war with the light dragon would not have ended. The Ruth that criticized her dear friend was quickly regarded as an enemy. She jumped up as a sudden surge of displeasure coursed through her. It is late. Im not feeling well, so Ill have to go back. Oh, I see. Thank you for listening to my concerns today, Sir Raymond. Yes. Ruth caught Lelia, who was about to leave. Can you listen to my concerns again next time? Its hard to tell anyone else . Lelia looked angrily at the quest window in one corner of her field of vision. [Okay, lets wait for now. Lets wait The moment I finish the quest, I will smash his face with my fists.] She barely unclenched her fists and nodded her head, and Ruths face brightened. That was when. What are you doing here? It was Kalix and Julianna, who had walked past here earlier. They seemed to have found Lelia and Ruth by coming back this way. Kalix raised one eyebrow and looked at the two in turn. Julianna also looked at the two with curious eyes. Then she made eye contact with Lelia. Lelia couldnt help but panic at Juliannas subsequent actions. Chapter 63 Julianna looked shyly away the moment her eyes met Lelias. [Shy?] [Why is she being shy?] Lelia was greatly flustered. What on earth? Ruths gaze, which has been intensely staring at Julianna, shifted to Lelia. Lelia was stunned by the intense glare from her left side. He stared at her as if he was going to kill her. [Are you staring at me like that because of Julianna? All of a sudden?] [What about when you asked me to listen to your worries until just a moment ago?!] It was surprising to Lelia to see the fiery change to his attitude. What are you doing here? Lets go, said Kalix, who had been watching. Oh, you know each other? Julianna muttered at the sight and took a step forward to greet Lelia. Nice to meet you, Sir. Im Princess Julianna. Julianna naturally held out the back of her hand. She was very graceful and dignified as a princess. Honestly, Lelia didnt feel like it, but it couldnt be helped. Since she is acting as the man, Raymond Le Vester. Lelia kissed Julianna lightly on the back of her hand, acting as the perfect gentlemen. When she looked up, she saw Julianna with a flushed expression and the ladies whispering behind her. Kalix, who looked as if he had seen her impeccable manner as something very bizarre, came into view. [T/N: Kalix xD] Pretending not to see Kalixs face, Lelia said; Its an honor to meet you. I am Raymond Le Vester, and I am staying in the Imperial Palace under the Emperors consideration. Oh, youre a distant relative of Prince Romeo, arent you? Thats right Ah Julianna gave Lelia a quick cheerful look. For Lelia, it was almost embarrassing. When she turned her head slightly, she met the wide-eyed Ruth. Ruth spoke with his eyes. Werent you supposed to help? Is this your way of helping? Ignoring Ruths gaze, Lelia looked at Kalix to help her escape quickly. He raised his eyebrows and moved first. Lelia bid farewell to Princess Julianna, and the ladies standing behind her. Then she hurried along with Kalix. *** When they got to her room, Romeo was waiting to welcome them. What? Where were you? Walking after dinner. Kalix answered sharply and Romeo looked at Lelia. His questioning eyes seemed to be asking about her success. I succeeded. But But what? I have to stay a little longer at the Imperial Palace. I see. I dont mind, we can stay here until Griffith and Oscar come back. Romeo looked at the magazine on the table. He figured even if he asked why, she wouldnt answer. Why? It was Kalix who asked the question. Sitting across from Romeo, he stared at Lelia. Somehow he looked displeased. Actually When I was young, Leo asked me to do something. I thought Id need a little more time to complete it. . Kalixs eyebrows furrowed. Lelia was at the table with the two of them when suddenly she saw something and froze. ! [-100] [What?] Kalixs favorability, which had been in the positive, suddenly dropped and turned negative. [Why on earth?] Lelia sat facing him in a resigned mood. [No matter what I do.] Just in case, she looked at the quest window and saw that Kalixs quest was grayed out. The content of the quest was to raise favorability [+10], but when he suddenly fell to [-], it seemed to have been invalidated. In the first place, quests come out only when they like her. Lelia wanted to scream impatiently, but she held her breath and looked at Kalix. What the hell is the cause? Are you angry? Yes, you look exactly like Leo. ! Surprised, Lelia stiffened like she was hit by lightning. Romeo asked in an indifferent manner. What are you talking about? I think Leo would have grown this big if he had grown up instead of dying. Isnt that what he used to look like? Well Is it because of his hair? You look so alike. I feel like Leo is alive and next to me So be more careful. Kalix pointed out and warned Lelia. Romeo sided with her as if he was being absurd. Did she bully you? I take care of her like a sister, but all she does is bully me. No! She was sucking up to the princess earlier Lelia relaxed at the sound of Kalixs nonsense and exhaled the breath she was holding. [What a surprise.] She thought she was caught. [By the way, what does he mean by sucking up?] Do you know what she did earlier? Kissing the back of her hand and gazing and saying Im Raymond Le Vester. Kalix had a lower voice than usual when he said, Im Raymond Le Vester. Lelia cant speak that low in the first place. [I dont know who the hell hes mimicking.] You look like Leo and dont talk to anyone, okay? Lelia nodded in a daze. She felt offended by it, and she didnt know what that warning meant. Kalix was a hard person to understand most of the time. So Lelia decided to be relieved that she wasnt caught. Romeo laughed for a long time, while holding his stomach. Maybe he was laughing at Kalixs imitation of her. [By the way] Lelia squinted and looked at Kalix and Romeo. [Why arent you guys leaving?] Recalling her childhood at the temple, Lelia stretched her shoulders as if she were tired. Unlike when they were young, the two got the hint and left before Lelia had to tell them to get out. They knew that Lelia was a woman, so that she wanted alone time. Lelia locked the bedroom door and headed to the bathroom. She knew no one should be entering, but she was worried about it because she was hiding her gender. When she looked in the mirror before taking off her clothes, she remembered the looks from Julianna and her ladies. [I never thought Id kiss her on the back of her hand] She felt guilty for some reason. She couldnt believe Julianna, and her ladies-in-waiting, would be flustered by her appearance. The ladies looked at Lelia out of the corner of their eyes in excitement, as if they had scented prey. Fortunately or unfortunately, they werent suspicious of her gender. Rather, they looked at her with more romantic thoughts. [Do I really look like a man?] It was strangely unpleasant. She looked into the mirror and fiddled with her jawline. No matter how much she looked, her jawline and neckline all looked like a woman to her. [Well, its better than being suspected.] Lelia thought little of it and began to wash. She didnt know, but Ruths words were true. The most popular male type among the daughters of the capital aristocracy is Beautiful Boy. Like Lelia dressed as a man. This phenomenon is due to a painter named Donatelli, who recently became the most prominent artist in the capital. Donatelli was a promising painter, who suddenly appeared with a painting in a style that had never been seen before. There were many aristocrats who liked his painting, so they all had great expectations of new works from him. His painting was never considered on the level of Grand Mythical paintings, the most highly regarded area of art. It was a beautifully drawn picture of a calmly smiling man, who looked like a woman. The aristocratic men condemned it as decadent trash painted by a perverted young man, but the aristocratic women praised it. The reaction was split, but the prints of Portrait of a Beautiful Man sold like hot cakes to the capital aristocrats. Some say that a number of male nobles secretly collect his prints as well. It was so popular that there were none available to buy. As a result, many amateur painters imitated the original to earn money. However, the handsome man in the picture was so beautiful that no real life man could compare. In order to look like a Portrait of a Beautiful Man aristocratic men shaved, and lost weight. But in the eyes of aristocratic women, their efforts were fruitless. For this reason, Julianna and her ladies-in-waiting brightened at the sight of Lelia. Romeo also had a beautiful appearance that could be used for a painting, but he was tall, well-built and masculine. In that respect, Lelia dressed as a man perfectly suited their taste. Lelia washed herself in an empty bathroom while dismissing thoughts of the painting. She felt strange lying in bed like this. I cant believe Im back in the palace and sleeping If the Superion family knew about it, they would be very worried. [I must find the holy relic and return home as soon as possible.] She sighed when she remembered Ruths gaze, which had been staring at her like an enemy. Subquest [I dont want to do it.] But even if you dont want to, you have to do something. The quests were like that for Lelia. She couldnt give up because the sacred object and the shop system were so important for the future. It is also important to mend the holy object and confess the truth to her friends. But her family situation was more urgent than that. The death of her grandparents and uncles, her aunts misfortune, and the family eventually falling into the hands of its vassals. She had to stop everything. [By the way, did Uncle Carius arrive safely?] According to Romeo, Carius returned to the Superion territory on the first day of his return to the capital. Lelia saw him at the crossroads. [I wanted to talk to him] He looked fine and unharmed in the procession. Lelia was awake until dawn thinking about it. She finally passed out when the sun came up. *** Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Dont forget to mention the series that youre supporting! Chapter 64 Perhaps because she fell asleep while anxious, Lelia opened her eyes early in the morning. Outside the window came the clear sound of birds chirping. After washing up, she went to the closet without eating the food the servant had brought her. [Come to think of it, I dont have enough mens clothing] Originally, she planned to leave the palace straight away after finding the ingredient in the cabin. However, to complete the sub-quest and obtain the sacred object, she had to stay for a while longer. [Ill have to buy some clothes first.] After coming to a decision, Lelia put on a new pair of clothes and struggled to put on a cravat. After that, she visited Romeos room. She was going to ask Romeo to go to the mens clothing store together to pick out some clothes. Romeo wore colorful clothing every time she saw him. At least it was better than asking Kalix, who always wears dark clothing. *** What? Were going to go buy some clothes and you want me to pick them for you? Are you kidding me? Am I your servant? Upon hearing Lelias request, Romeo immediately lost his temper. He sat arrogantly on the sofa in his parlor room and turned his head away. Lelia stood awkwardly and rolled her eyes while making excuses. But I dont know much about mens clothing So Romeo is the only one I can ask for help. Isnt there Kalix? Ask him to do these annoying things. But Romeo has much better taste in clothes, right? . Romeo, who was looking at the book, raised his head and looked at Lelia. [This is it.] Looking at Romeos eyes, Lelia was sure. She could read his mind just from his expression. [Romeo is flawless at hiding his thoughts but she still has an eye for it.] Lelia seemed to know how to convince Romeo. [My pride was hurt by flattery, but it couldnt be helped.] [I really dont know anything about mens clothes.] Its possible that she could be caught going to the mens clothing store alone. However, it was difficult to call a designer to the palace. Lelia wanted to stay as inconspicuous as possible while in the Imperial Palace. Romeo always dresses really nicely. All your clothes are colorful, so I cant help but look at them. Well, thats the way it is I will help. I only brought two mens suits. I think I need to buy more clothes because I have to stay here longer. I dont think anyone will doubt me if Romeo helps me.. Why? [Is this not enough?] Lelia continued with her clenched fist hidden behind her back. If I wore the clothes Romeo chooses for me Wouldnt I look like a handsome gentleman, just like Romeo. Right? Of course, not as handsome as Romeo. . Soon he raised the corners of his mouth a little as if he were satisfied. Well, well, Kalix would be in the way Yeah, he is more comfortable naked than wearing clothes. Like some beast. At the end of the remark, Romeo jumped up and closed the book he was reading. Lelias flattery seemed to have worked. Suddenly Ring! A quest window appeared with a cheerful sound. Quest story progress: 0% Below it was a list of rewards. 1 ticket for Confirmation of Favorability 1 Special Recipe Puzzle Piece 1 Lv.1 One Random Gift Box[?] 1 Alchemy Lottery ticket The reward list was the same as Kalixs first quest. Its just that What kind of quest is this? She couldnt believe she was giving Romeo a best day as part of a quest. She was already tired. While true, she was more dumbfounded that the quest came up at this moment in the first place. [Youre saying that I complimented him and the favorability increased to a positive number?] It was true. Lelia was dumbfounded and touched the side of her head. Meanwhile, Romeo hummed and headed to the inner room to change his clothes. Lelia liked Romeo , who hadnt changed much since they were children. *** Romeo reappeared, having changed into elegant clothes with colorful embroidery. Because of his good physique, he looked great. Lelias clothes were much duller in comparison to his, so when she stood next to him, she felt like Romeos servant. Romeo took Lelia to Kalixs room. It was right across the hall. Romeo opened the door without knocking. Lelia was very surprised but soon stumbled in. When she thoughtlessly walked past the drawing room and followed Romeo to the bedroom, she paused. 1 second, 2 seconds, 3 seconds. Exactly three seconds later, Lelia belatedly came to her senses and turned her back. On the bed was Kalix, who was sleeping on his stomach while shirtless. . Lelia hurried to the drawing room. She felt dazed. It was the first time she actually saw an adult mans naked back. Its like a stone statue from a temple. She had seen similar ones in the estate, but. Anyway, there were a lot of old-looking wounds on Kalixs back. [Its because youve been through a lot on the battlefield.] Lelia bit her lips in sorrow. However, it is true that the muscles were more noticeable than the wounds. Kalix didnt look that thick when he was dressed, but as he was lying down, she realized how strong his body was. She stared blankly out of the window to think about something else, but a little scuffle came from inside. Im not going, Im not going! She could hear the whining voice of Kalix and the chuckling Romeo. Soon Romeo, with a bright face, came out of the bedroom. He looked somehow refreshed. [Is he waking up in the morning and harassing Kalix to start the day?] Lelia thought so and escaped from the palace with Romeo. *** The place they arrived at by carriage was in the downtown area of ??the Imperial Capital. It was a street frequented mainly by aristocrats. Just by looking at the bricks used by the buildings on the road, she could tell that this was a street frequented by the upper class. Lelia stood still, looking at the luxurious shops lined up on either side of her, then she entered the store in front of her when Romeo told her to come quickly. Before she went in, she glanced around and saw that this was a mens clothing store. There was something she was hiding, so there was a rush of apprehension. [It will be fine, Im with Romeo.] Fortunately, there were no customers in the store. It was still too early for the shop to be open. However, the store owner showed a very friendly smile as if time didnt matter. Would you mind picking out some clothes that would suit this gentleman? At Romeos words, the man nodded and approached Lelia. ! As Lelias and the mans eyes met, the owner looked her up and down in surprise. It wasnt a look of disrespect, it was a curious expression. What? When Romeo asked with a wrinkled brow. The man waved his hand and said nevermind. Then he expertly took some clothes from the racks and hung them on a wooden mannequin to show them off. There were a total of seven outfits that the man picked out. Each one was bright and colorful with beautiful embroidery. Romeo looked at the clothes attentively and nodded his head as if they were okay. [I did a good job in flattering Romeo.] Romeos attitude was reassuring because Lelia didnt know anything about mens clothing, or womens clothing. I think a different cravat would be better for this outfit. As Romeo said so, the owner quickly brought a wooden tray with cravats on it. This and this. Oh, and cufflinks with this one. As Romeo ordered this and that, a few more men busily ran around at the orders of the owner. Its done. Lelia looked at the clothes Romeo had chosen. She really liked them all, but Hed added cufflinks, and other things like the cravat, so the cost seemed to be considerable. [How much money would she have left after paying for all of this?] While Lelia was contemplating this, Romeo pulled something out of his pocket and held it to the man. [Huh?] Upon closer inspection, it was the currency issued by the temple. Along with the five empires on the continent, the currencies used by the neighboring countries were all different. As a result, the temple in the center of the five empires also played a role in creating and exchanging common currency for active trade, and that was the currency Romeo handed over. [Are you going to buy it all?] Lelia asked with her eyes, but Romeo had an indifferent face. It looked like he was really going to buy it all. [I did a really good job of flattering him.] Lelia thought to herself, and laughed. Just then, a man approached her and hesitated. I have to measure now, but Oh. The man pointed to one of the spacious changing rooms. It meant she had to go over there and get measured. After Lelia hesitated, Romeo considered for a moment, then took the tape measure the man was holding. Ill measure him myself. Oh, yes. All right. Romeo took Lelia by the arm and entered the dressing room where the man had guided them. As soon as the salesman drew the curtains, Romeo and Lelia were alone in the change room. You can measure the chest and waist yourself Ah yes. Lelia took the tape measure that Romeo had offered, and looked in the mirrors with a bewildered face. The changing room was quite large with mirrors on all three sides. It was made so it would be easier for staff to change the customers clothes. Romeo turned his back and stood facing the curtain. If the man had taken her measurements, he wouldve had to touch Lelias chest and he might have figured out that she was a woman. At the thought that Romeo had taken care of that, Lelia felt grateful to have her friend with her. Lelia measured her waist and chest. When she was done, she called over Romeo. He took the tape measure from her. Shoulders, upper body and legs will be measured by me. That part was difficult to measure alone, so Lelia nodded her head. Romeo took the tape measure and moved closer to Lelias side. He measured the length of her legs from Lelias waist, the length from her hip to her shoulders, and the length of her arms. Even if it was his first time doing it, his movements were smooth, and his attitude was cautious without touching her. But when he measured her shoulder, she could feel his fingertips touching her. As Romeos fingertips touched her left and right shoulder, she suddenly felt breathless and cramped. . At that moment, Lelia looked at the mirror and her gaze met Romeos. *** Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Dont forget to mention the series that youre supporting! Chapter 65 Unlike Lelia, who was momentarily startled, Romeo looked fine. Did you bring me here to do this? To act like a servant? . Romeo wrote down the measurements on the paper next to him. When their eyes met again through the mirror, Lelia smiled awkwardly. . Romeo froze for a moment at the smile and soon turned his head. [Still, he really is such a gentleman.] Lelia looked at herself in the mirror, and adjusted her clothes. [The most inconvenient thing about dressing up as a man. I guess having to bind my chest.] Fortunately, there was a less stuffy bandage among the items in the Alchemy Lottery, so she used it. The item was for Elephant NPCs who frequently hurt their trunks in the game. It was certainly less stuffy. She could see why the Elephant Customers were especially enthusiastic about the item. Romeo put down his pen, and she approached to see if he had written down all the measurements. *** Outside the dressing room, the salesmen were whispering. Did you see that? I thought he popped out of Donatellis painting. Yeah, Ive seen a lot of guys trying to be like that picture, but hes. Staff exchanged opinions about Lelias appearance. Thats because the innocent, beautiful man in the Donatelli painting is a hot topic in the capital, and the young man in the change room are very similar. The color of his hair and eyes were different, but the unique delicate atmosphere and innocence were very similar. Even the atmosphere with the man he came with was unusual. The blond man was apparently a high-ranking aristocrat, and was dressed in jaw-droppingly luxurious clothes. Even though he was broad-shouldered, he had a great fashion sense. A man like that brings a very innocent man in plain clothes and picks outfits for him? It was obviously that kind of relationship. He even measured the smaller man himself in case the clerk touched him, which said it all. He didnt want someone elses hands on his lovers body! The clerks were excited about the entertaining things that happened so far this morning. There are said to be nobles who enjoy that side of life, but very few of them openly dragged them around like lovers and bought clothes for them. Most of those people came at late hours after sunset, while not obviously together. At least he didnt come to see us this confidently during the day. If I had a lover who looked like that, Id take him to show off from dawn until dusk. The men wondered about the status of that beautiful man who suddenly appeared in the capital. *** I dont think that cravat is a good idea. Romeo suddenly approached, untied the cravat from around Lelias throat and threw it away. Romeo had a cravat in his hand that he had brought when he entered the dressing room. He tied a colorful cravat around Lelias neck. Clearly, he was more skilled than clumsy Lelia. Lelia watched his moves closely. Tomorrow morning, she wont fumble and will tie it well. All of a sudden, Lelia looked up at Romeos face and quickly looked away. . It was strange to be so close. Romeo was still fair-skinned and pretty-eyed, just like when he was young. [Is it because hes too big? Suddenly I felt something strange.] She lowered her head, this time she was nervous for some reason. Come to think of it, Romeo smelled very good. He smelled like flowers but masculine. When she sniffed without realizing it, Romeos face fell. What is it? Im sorry. Romeo grumbled that it was troublesome, but tied the new cravat perfectly around Lelias neck. Lelias expression brightened when she saw herself in the mirror. With only the change of the cravat, it looked much brighter. At least now she didnt look like Romeos servant anymore. Thank you. When Lelia said thank you, Romeo listened and left the dressing room. The men, who were gathered outside, immediately fixed their positions and bowed down. Lelia followed Romeo out, and handed the tape measure she was holding to the owner. Ill get the clothes prepared and bring them to your residence by tomorrow. Where should I bring it to you?. The man spoke carefully to Romeo. Romeo was looking at a hat this time, debating whether the previous one was right. Romeo ordered some hats to be wrapped up as well. Take them to the Imperial palace. Tell them that its for Prince Romeo, the maids will take care of it. ! The clerks were surprised by his identity. *** Are we going right back to the palace? Why? Do you have some other business? No, but Now that were here When Lelia faltered, Romeo thought for a moment and said, Then lets go eat lunch. Great. Lelia breathed a sigh of relief inside. Romeo stepped out and put on a gentlemans hat. If they return to the palace, Romeo would want to follow her to her room. But there was no excuse to follow her and stick together, so it was better to stay outside for a while. [The best day ever] The reason why Lelia was worried was because of the quest. To make it the best day for Romeo. When Romeo got in the carriage, it started moving. They were heading to a nearby restaurant. However, Lelias troubles continued after the meal until they took a walk around the square. She couldnt think of how to make Romeo feel better. Then Romeo suddenly stopped walking. Lelia, who was following him, looked at his back in bewilderment. [This is it.] Romeo smirked as if he had realized something. Then he suddenly entered the shop next to him. What happened? Wait! Lelia was stunned and checked the store Romeo was in. There was a small fireplace, and a painting hanging inside the show window. Lelia frowned as soon as she saw it. Meanwhile, Romeo asked the owner. Hey, would you sell that painting to me? As soon as I hung it up, there was a customer. Yes, yes! Ill sell it to you. Would you like it? Art shops in the busy downtown area often sold paintings of aspiring artists on consignment. How much does a painting like that usually sell for? When Romeo asked a question, the man answered confidently. You mean the portrait of a beautiful man? It starts at a minimum of 5 million shillings. Its a portrait of a beautiful man Its expensive for its skill level. Is it a painting by a famous painter? No, its still a painting from an aspirant. If you think its expensive, just leave! Its a painting that is worth waiting for. Are those paintings selling well these days? I dont even want to speak to you! I wont sell it to you because I dont have to. Haha. Romeo let out an astonished laugh and walked out of the store to the road, where he found Lelia staring at the painting with a scowling expression. He walked next to her and he smiled playfully. Hey. Is everything alright? What? Recently, there were no paintings like this in the capital. It looks just like you. Lelia couldnt deny it. The painting was a portrait of a man with very smooth lines, but no matter how she looked at it, she did not feel like a man. She had no beard or Adams apple, but her hairstyle and clothes were certainly like that of a mans. Did he draw a woman dressed as a male? No. Such a man does not exist in real life, he must have painted it from his imagination. Well, there are quite a few men who dont have Adams apple. This is the reason why people keep staring at you. Lelia opened her eyes wide in shock and looked at Romeo. She had only been concerned about Romeos quest this whole time, so she didnt notice the stares around her. [Did people realize?] Lelia swallowed her anxiety, but Romeo seemed to think differently. It was rather good. If this kind of painting is popular, no one will doubt you. Why? No one thinks of this painting as a woman. They think of him as an imaginary man that is unlikely to exist in reality. . That might have been a blessing. Lelia watched Romeo with a sigh of relief. Romeo muttered, Why do you look so good? and looked at the painting. To be honest, Romeo felt much more beautiful and handsome in Lelias eyes than the man in that picture. While thinking about it, Lelia exclaimed, Ah! Why didnt she think of this? She was such a fool because she completely forgot about it. Romeo was a very simple person to make happy. So he feels very delighted when someone praises him or compliments him. He was like that when he was young. She didnt know it would be so easy to give Romeo the best day ever. [I can just stick around and compliment him all day long.] Lelia said confidently. I dont know why such a man is so popular. In my eyes, Romeo is much prettier than that picture. Not surprisingly, the corners of Romeos lips rose. Lelia whispered softly. Look, is it attractive if a man is as banal as that painting? Hes not even dressed as nicely as you. Is that so? Yes. Unlike that picture, Romeo has a very good physique and has a clear jawline. Just like a god in a mythological painting. Although she gradually crossed the line in praising him, Romeo accepted it as if it was expected. Lelia decided not to stop there. The man in the picture must be very short, not as tall as Romeo. As a matter of fact, I believe that a true handsome man must be as tall as Romeo and have broad shoulders. Youre quite thoughtful, arent you? As they got on the carriage and were about to return to the Imperial Palace. ? 1 ticket for Confirmation of Favorability ? 1 Special Recipe Puzzle Piece ? 1 Lv. 1 Random gift box[?] ? 1 Alchemy Lottery ticket Lelia was able to complete the quest very easily. Romeo hummed and looked out the carriage window. It was a satisfied look of a person who had the best day. *** Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Dont forget to mention the series that youre supporting! Chapter 66 Then came the next quest window. Quest Story Progress: 10% The quest was carried out in the same way as Kalixs. It was a great pleasure to succeed so easily. It was a bit of a surprise too, but Lelia accepted the quest and moved on to the rewards items. The ticket was put off until later, and the random gift box was opened. [ I got useless ingredients last time, but what about this time?] Lelia opened it with anticipation, and she received an additional Special Recipe Puzzle Piece. [Im glad, itll come in handy later] Lelia breathed a sigh of relief, she looked at Romeo and then out of the window. Before she knew it, they were almost at the Imperial Palace. [Now, the important thing to do is the sub-quest.] The holy relic Ruth has, and the special store. When the special store opens, she can use the lottery ticket like before. Scratching the ticket was a gamble, and you could win the jackpot or nothing at all. You can get very rare items. You can also get a huge amount of crystals or gold. Or ingredients for special recipes. Lelia was guessing what she could potentially win based on her long experience with the game. Meanwhile, the carriage arrived at the Imperial Palace. Romeo invited Lelia to join him for tea and dinner as he was still in a good mood. They stopped by her room first and then headed to Romeos room. There they found Kalix, who was there before them. Fortunately, this time he was wearing clothes. [Editor: Fortunate for who? D: ] Romeo sat on the sofa in the drawing room and drank tea from his cup, and Kalix was lying on the long sofa opposite him. He was so big that his shoulders were sticking out, but he didnt seem to mind. His eyes were closed and he had a frown on his face. [I dont think hes sleeping comfortably.] Sitting diagonally from him, Lelia stared at Kalix. [Maybe your eyes hurt.] That part kept bothering her. Soon enough, Kalix will lose his ability to see. Whenever she had time, she wondered if there was anything she could do for Kalix. She looked at the recipes in the alchemy menu with hope, but there was nothing to help with his vision. It wasnt that there was no way. Holy relic, or the Philosophers stone. Either one of them could cure Kalixs eyes. The two relic pieces fulfil the wish of the individual who owns it. Lelia and Ruth have already used theirs once. Putting those two pieces together can make one more wish come true. Lelia had a goal to break the Golden Words spell and confess to her friends, she considered that more important than fixing Kalixs eyes. So Lelia decided to go for the other way, the Philosophers Stone. Its going to take a long time because theres a lot of recipes But it wasnt impossible. Lelia looked at Kalix with compassion. It reminded her of their childhood. Kalix wasnt small back then, but she didnt expect him to grow this much. The same goes for Romeo. Even though Lelia is not short, there is a big difference. [I cant even dream of carrying him like when we were kids.] Far from carrying him, it seemed difficult to even support him. While she was thinking about it, Kalixs eyes opened wide. Youre here? Kalix woke up all disheveled and greeted Lelia. Lelia hesitated to ask something she was thinking about. By the way, Kalix Ah Wait Hey, dont call me that while youre dressed as a man. Its a little creepy. Kalix looked serious, Romeo grabbed his stomach and laughed. [You told me to call you that. You know what I want to call you?] The once-Captain was very hurt, but she held it in. Then shall I call you Brother? Brother? As soon as she said it, she thought, Oops. Come to think of it, Kalix said that she reminded him of his childhood friend Leo. A person who looks exactly like the boy who once called himself their captain is calling him brother? This might be way too much to bare for Lelia. All right, call me Brother. Before she could take back her words, Kalix allowed it. Lelia tightened her lips for a moment and shivered before barely speaking. By the way yesterday Why did you go for a walk with Julianna? Is it okay to ask you? What? You took a walk with a woman? And the princess no less? Romeo reacted quickly to Lelias words. His eyes were full of mischief, ready to tease Kalix right away. Oh. Kalixs forehead wrinkled. He talked rapidly, and as he tried to get his words out as quickly as possible. Oh, yesterday Because of her She followed me and talked to me. She wanted to take a walk. I wanted to refuse, but I thought it would be annoying if I followed you. Also, I cant speak poorly of her as she is a Princess. . Lelia speculated after hearing that. [Why on earth did Julianna think of going for a walk with Kalix?] She couldnt figure out why. The reason why Lelia asked Kalix this question was because of the sub-quest. She has to help Ruth confess his love. Lelia sighed deeply. [I dont have much time.] She thought it would be better to visit Ruth right after dinner, but it ended up being unnecessary. After dinner, Ruth came to Lelias room first. Im sorry to come all of a sudden, but I couldnt help it. Ruths face was a little flushed. [The last time we saw each other. you stared daggers at me.] Now he was being friendly with her. Lelia was unhappy, but she somehow struggled to put on a friendly face. It was a smile for the quest. The two decided to talk while walking near Lelias room. A short walk down the corridor led to a small pathway. They eventually sat on a bench in front of a small fountain. Ruth, who had been twisting his words during the walk, got to the point as soon as he sat down. I have a favor to ask of you. Is this an extension of the request you made yesterday? Thats right. Fortunately, Ruth started explaining without needing prompting. Lelia was willing to hear him out. If theres anything I can do, Ill try to help you. Really? Now that I see it You were a very loyal person. Ruth looked excited and tapped the corners of his mouth excitedly. Whats your request? asked Lelia. [You want me to listen to how you plan to confess?] Actually, just a while ago, Princess Julianna came to see me. Really? Yes, she asked me out of the blue if Im close to you. . Lelia felt nervous for some reason. So Im sorry, but I said that were close friends. Did she honestly believe that? We just met for the first time yesterday.. Oh, yes. It was the first time we met, but we built a deep friendship through words Thats what I told her. . Lelia looked at Ruth strangely. What a weird kid Well, she understood. Ruth was a man who fell deeply in love with Julianna, in other words he lost his mind. What Lelia heard scared her stiff, and then Ruth confessed to something else. In fact, I said we were close enough that I call you brother Im sorry. ? Um Anyway After hearing the story, Princess Julianna believed me. Her ladies-in-waiting are in love with you. Me? Yes, as I said before, men like you are popular among aristocrats these days. . Oh, so Lelia nodded as she recalled the painting she saw with Romeo this afternoon. She felt uneasy. [What am I supposed to do?] Romeo said he was relieved that she would never be caught, but Lelia felt differently. Her heart raced. So I said Id bring you with me to the tea party Princess Julianna is hosting. That is my request. . [You want me to go to a tea party with you?] Lelia furrowed her brow. Princess Juliannas Tea Party A tea party with all the ladies there. [What if I get caught?] Lelia bit her lips nervously. Ruth waited for Lelias answer with an anxious look. When is the tea party? Two days from now. Alright Really? With Lelias permission, Ruth got up and danced back and forth in euphoric delight. Then he said to Lelia; As I said to Princess Julianna, I really want to be a close friend with you. There cant be a more loyal man in this world. . Lelia smiled forcefully as she watched the jittery Ruth. [I cant help it.] By helping Ruth confess his love she can gain a relic and the store system. [Only then can I fix Kalix and confess the truth to my friends.] Lelia convinced herself by explaining why she had to do this. Otherwise, she thought she would say no right away. Brotherhood. She didnt care to be friends with Ruth, who used the word crippled to describe one of her friends, one of brothers. Shes a woman in the first place, so its impossible to be a brother. Ruth is the male lead of the original story, but not all of his traits were good. For Lelia, Ruth already felt like a villain. [Editor: I feel the same way Lelia!] [Just finish the quest.] Ruth suddenly looked serious and asked. Before that, I have a man-to-man question for you. What? At those words, Lelia was feeling agitated. That was because she was feeling deeply guilty by the phrase man-to-man. You dont really like Princess Julianna, do you? . Princess Julianna is a beautiful and attractive woman by all accounts, but I dont want to have her as a lover. Lelia sighed deeply. You dont have to worry about that. Ruths face lit up again at her words. *** Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Dont forget to mention the series that youre supporting! Chapter 67 After Ruth left, Lelia hurried to visit Romeo and Kalix. She was going to see if they could come along with her to Juliannas tea party, which was in two days. You are going to a tea party? Romeo asked. He chuckled, then grabbed his stomach and laughed harder. Why dont you go and enjoy being a popular man for a day? he said next. After he said that, he teased her even more. Romeo seemed to find all of this very funny. Of course the request to go together was summarily rejected. Kalix had said nothing at this point. Ah my brother. Could you come with me to the tea party which is in two days? Party? Its a tea party. What is that? Princess Julianna will invite her guests and serve them tea. Her guests will be young nobles from her social circle Get out. [T/N: I CANT- XDDDD] Kalix waved his hand without listening to the explanation. As soon as he hears Julianna or Princess Julianna, his expression darkens. Lelia began to hesitate on her way out, and Kalix looked around him for something to throw at her. She escaped to her room as she fled in fear that a flying pillow might hit her. *** The next afternoon. In Romeos quarters, Lelia was sweating as she talked to the two of them. Kalix and Romeo asked about Leo . Lelia answered them with an appropriate mix of facts and lies. Luckily, someone came looking for her. She recognized the person who came from his face. It was the owner of the clothing store she visited yesterday. The owner also recognized Lelia and Romeo and greeted them politely. The tailoring of the clothes that were purchased yesterday had been completed. Where should I put all the clothes we bought? Romeo glared at Lelia as she led them to her room, which was right next to his. The workers who came along with the owner were holding a lot of boxes. [But why do I feel like the number of boxes didnt match what was bought yesterday?] Lelia was stunned as she saw the huge pile of boxes in front of her wardrobe. When the workers left, Lelia hurried back to Romeos room. When she entered, she saw the owner handing him a piece of paper, which looked like a receipt, and requested Romeo sign it. As Romeo signed it, the staff bowed deeply. Please come back anytime. Oh! Or you can send a message to our store. We will send our best tailor directly to you. When the staff left, Lelia said to Romeo. Romeo, I have a lot more clothes than what you bought yesterday. Maybe theres an error somewhere? Lelia acted as if she was going to retrieve the store employees that were leaving, but Romeo waved his hand. No, they brought the correct amount. Besides that, I ordered additional clothes in a similar style for you. Why why? Dont you think you bought too many outfits? Romeo looked embarrassed at the question. Perhaps because he is still supported by the royal family, he spent without thinking. I feel like youre wasting your money for nothing, so Ill complain in vain and gratefully wear it. Lelia said. It wasnt that she was shocked by his big spending either. The amount of money Romeo had access to was not surprising because she made a lot of money in her own business. All her money was taken by the Alchemy Lottery though Lelia casually sat on her sofa and drank the tea the maid had brought. Kalix was lying on the sofa opposite her like he did yesterday, and Romeo began to read. Lelia glanced at the two of them. [Its like a dream.] Her heart tickled at the peaceful scene before her eyes. She was very happy these days, she could see the friends she had missed every day. Of course, there are times when these guys annoy me. Are Griffith and Oscar getting along okay? As she thought about it, she looked down at the teacup, and her thoughts shattered like glass. What am I going to do about tomorrows tea party? Lelia recalled her experience when she went to Aunt Atias tea party about a year or two ago. She tried to trace her memories of how the male nobles at the party behaved and spoke, but she couldnt recall. Well, itll be alright. Lets just stay by Ruth for now. She was happy though. Thanks to Romeo, she has new clothes to wear to the tea party tomorrow. Lelia suddenly looked to her friends and asked. Hey, do you really not want to go to the tea party with me tomorrow? Kalix glanced at her, crossed his arms, and soon began to pretend he was sleeping. Romeo made a very mean look and mouthed No. *** Her head was muddled because she had trouble falling asleep until early in the morning hours. She woke up late, checked the clock on the wall, went inside her bathroom to wash up and stood in front of the closet. The clothes that arrived yesterday were immediately arranged by the maids in charge of Lelias room. What should I wear to stand out less? After much deliberation, Lelia chose from among the neatly organized clothes that she thought looked the most appropriate. It was a suit that looked luxurious without being too flashy or plain. Juliannas ladies-in-waiting, who were elated at just the sight of her, were floating around in Lelias head. I dont doubt their interest, so I dont know if I should be worried or not. She felt shaky when she remembered the painting she had seen while she was out with Romeo. It certainly had a similar look to her own reflection in the mirror. Maybe its fortunate that she looks like the type of guy who is popular. At least there wont be any doubts about her being a man. However, it was also true that it was dangerous because it would attract peoples attention. If something happens, I can use that medicine. Just in case of an emergency, Lelia put the drug that makes her appear to be a man in her inner pocket and then tied her cravat. Shed observed Romeo tie her cravat previously and she had not forgotten his technique. After changing her clothes and fixing her hair, she stepped out of her changing room. Ruth suddenly arrived a little earlier than promised. Ruth didnt say hello as soon as the door opened, instead he glanced up and down at Lelia. Sir Ruth? Oh, Im sorry. You look a little different today. Good afternoon, Sir Raymond. Ruth finally came to his senses, apologized and greeted her. Its all right. Ruth looked at Lelia with a slightly nervous expression. As soon as he saw her, he had reason to be surprised. Perhaps it was because she wore more luxurious clothes than the ones worn last time, and her figure seemed to come to life. How can a man create such an atmosphere? With a neat appearance that reminds him of a lake reflected in the moonlight, Ruth grew a little restless. I dont know what women like about such an absurd type But isnt Julianna also interested in this type? Ruth was a little wary of Lelia and adjusted his own outfit. The two decided to go out a little early and take a walk around the Jasmine House where the tea party was held. Jasmine House is a detached conservatory located to the southwest of the main palace, and it is said that it is one of the new buildings built by Emperor Perseus for Julianna. Ive heard that its a greenhouse with a lot of light because there are large glass windows on three sides. Its mainly used by Julianna for tea parties. Lelia forced herself to smile while listening to Ruths explanation about the building. Its one of the new buildings that was built on the southwest side of the palace grounds. You know all of this very well. At Lelias words, Ruth smiled as if it wasnt a big deal. I collected and studied information about this and that to get closer to Princess Julianna. [Editor: Stalker much?] Yes Lelia wasnt curious at all, but Ruth also started talking about what he had studied. Ruth was quite talkative. After such a long chat, there was a mishap that they lost track of time and were a little late to the tea party. Ruth had an anxious expression as if the world had collapsed. You should have told me the time. Ruth implicitly blamed Lelia, but Lelia clenched her teeth. What do you want me to say? She couldnt afford to confront Ruths complaints, because she realized he was nervous about Julianna being upset. Lelia relaxed as she clenched her hands and opened them. As she did, she was guided by the maids and they entered the conservatory greenhouse where the tea party was being held. There were quite a few guests gathered inside the greenhouse. It was a much larger tea party than she had expected. People sat in their reserved seats and talked, then naturally turned their attention to the guests who arrived late. The servant who was attending to the door moved away, revealing Lelias figure. A little cry of admiration came from one side. Oh, My God! The person who made the sound was one of Juliannas ladies-in-waiting. She closed her mouth belatedly, since the sound probably came out without her meaning to. Young ladies next to her muttered, Look at him, hes very similar, isnt he? Not only the young ladies, but most of those present were quite surprised. However, they immediately hid their surprised expression and started talking casually. I knew it. Lelia smiled awkwardly at the peoples gaze and headed towards her seat. She kept glancing at people, so she sat with her back to one side of the crowd. Fortunately, Princess Julianna has not arrived yet. Ruth sat down across from her, and sighed in relief. Im happy. Lelia was uncomfortable, as if she were sitting on a thorny cushion, but she pretended as if nothing was wrong. At that time, the attendant standing at the entrance announced the arrival of Princess Julianna. The door opened and a luxuriously dressed Julianna appeared. She entered with two gentlemen, Lelia was astonished to see who it was. It was Cedric and Damien. Maybe it was because she had completely forgotten about their existence, but she never dreamed that they would attend. It was because she didnt have time to think about anything other than not getting caught. Princess Julianna greeted her close aristocratic friends and then took a seat. Then she abruptly got up and looked around her. Moments later, Lelia was approached by an attendant, who said; Sir Ruth, Sir Raymond. Please move to the seat designated by Princess Julianna. I was asked to show you to your seats. Ruths expression brightened at those words, and he jumped up. Lelia also got up and looked in the direction the servant was pointing, and then bit her lip. There were two empty seats at the large table with Princess Julianna, Cedric, and Damien. Go over there? *** Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow . Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Dont forget to mention the series that youre supporting! Chapter 68 After the tea party, Lelia was dragged by Ruth to a quiet place. It was a small promenade behind the Crystal House. How does it look to you? If I confess, what do you think would happen? Do you think Julianna will accept? Ruth asked with a flushed look. Lelia was exhausted both physically and mentally. Throughout the tea party, she was exhausted from answering the young ladies who kept asking questions one after another and being careful while answering. Answer me, Sir Raymond. How does it look? *** Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Dont forget to mention the series that youre supporting! Chapter 69 The table was filled with wonderful dishes. Kalix wolfed down everything while Romeo slowly savored the food. The dishes were so great that it felt like it brought back the lost appetite. Lelia glanced at the two as she ate. Come to think of it, she had to do this quest as well.. The contents of the quest were both the same. Increase the likeability [+10] by more. She wanted to check the current favorability, but it would be a waste to use the ticket. After all, the quest completion will appear automatically when the favorability level rises by 10. She was thinking of saving the favorability check ticket just in case. Did something happen? At the end of the meal, Kalix suddenly asked. She didnt know why, but as soon as she heard the question, Lelias nose became red. What had happened in the day played in her mind. A sudden feeling of relief filled her. . What? Why are your eyes red?Are you crying? Kalix furrowed his brows. Romeos eyes were turned to Lelia at those words. I think someone bullied her at the tea party? Romeo grinned and asked in a concerned tone. Thump! As soon as the words were over, Kalix punched the table. Who bullied Leos sister? She felt even more emotional about the way he spoke. Although Lelia didnt act, she really had a hard day today. Seeing Julianna being bright, Cedric and Damian hostile to her Pretending to be a man and hiding her true identity. And accepting Ruths request for the sake of the Holy relic. I should have gone with you. Tell me, who bullied you? I will pull out all his hair. Is that alright? Ill have to get it for you. Lelia burst into laughter after Romeo and Kalix. However, their faces were serious. Lelia felt a warm feeling spreading in her heart. It was reassuring. It was just hard. It was weird pretending to be a man. At Lelias words, Romeo chuckled, Okay, and Kalixs eyebrows twitched. So, she passed it off as having a tough time doing that. Actually I need Ruths help, so Im listening to his request. Ruth? Is there anything he can help you with? Leos request that you mentioned before? Yes, What the hell are you going to do to give him help? Kalix asked with a straight look. I cant tell you much about it now. Ill tell you everything later. When Lelia said so, Kalix and Romeo heard no more. I just want you to tell me anything you need, they added. Now that weve talked about it, if I go to the tea party again, lets go together At Lelias words, the two quickly got up from their seats and went to the sofa. It was a little silly, but Lelia laughed. Everything that seemed hard today was flying away. Yes, lets do our best. With this motivation, Lelia resolved to obtain Ruths Holy Relic as soon as possible, and went to sleep. *** After dinner. Lelia spent more time drinking tea with the two of them at Romeos suggestion. Then, Lelia told them a little about Ruths request. She had no choice but to help Ruth and Julianna to make a good connection. And that she had to be a playboy for that. Flirt? A flirt? The two of them exchanged glances as if it was funny. They grabbed their stomachs and laughed. Oh, thats really funny! Kalix burst into laughter as he lay down on the sofa, swinging his feet. Yes, as long as you guys like it Lelia had a despondent and expressionless look while staring at them. Then, suddenly, the quest mark that was floating on Kalixs head glistened. Ring! A rectangular window popped up with the sound. ? 5 favorability check tickets ? 2 special recipe puzzle pieces ? 2 alchemy lottery tickets ? Lv. ? 1 random gift box *** Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Dont forget to mention the series that youre supporting! Chapter 70 The next day, about an hour after lunch. Cecil, one of Juliannas ladies-in-waiting, came to visit Lelia. She couldnt even make eye contact with Lelia, and lowered her gaze shyly. Princess Julianna would like to invite Sir Raymond to a tea party. Can you please come to the princesss palace in an hour or so? she asked. Oh A tea party As Lelia hesitated, the young woman fretted that she might hear a refusal. All right. Oh, can I go with Sir Ruth? When Lelia asked that question, the young lady quickly shook her head in relief. Its not possible. Todays tea party is a very private and small group. She wants you to come alone, Sir Raymond. All right Lelia nodded her head reluctantly, and the lady-in-waiting gave a little smile and walked away. [A small private tea party.] She was worried when she heard that its a private affair, but it was an opportunity. But Lelia was still feeling conflicted after Ruths visit. He came early in the morning and gave Lelia several books. They had titles like; , , , and so on They were all very similar books. Ruth handed her these books and stated, Sir Raymond, you must win the hearts of Princess Juliannas ladies-in-waiting. You must be a very carefree womanizer. All right Ah! However, you must not cross the line. If you ever harass a lady or hurt her heart, I wont let it go! Ruth suddenly stared at Lelia with his righteous eyes, as if she had become a rogue. [What?] He was so absurd that it made Lelia speechless. . Of course, Sir Raymond, isnt like that. Im saying this just in case. She wanted to swear at him, but Lelia held back. She wanted to make a baldness pill from the recipes in the Alchemy Lottery menu and feed it to him. When she imagined a bald Ruth being abandoned by Princess Julianna, she felt a little refreshed. Anyway Lelia really had no intention of flirting with any of the girls. [But I can pretend that Im a womanizer.] It was enough for her to brag about how many women she had been involved with. [I just have to avoid being caught.] This was an opportunity. If its a small tea party, she will have enough time to talk with Princess Julianna. If she praises Ruth a lot in front of her, Princess Julianna will like Ruth even more. She just needs to increase Ruths reputation while at the party. [I will compliment him a lot in front of the Princess today, so go confess immediately. Its my chance to end this quickly.] Lelia firmly made up her mind and started to move to her closet. But just then, someone knocked on her door. When she opened the door, it was Romeo and Kalix standing outside. Looking at their outfits, it seemed like the two of them were going somewhere. Where are you going? I have business. I just wanted to inform you, in case you came to look for us. At Romeos words, Lelia nodded her head and said ah!. Can you help me for a second? Princess Julianna invited me to a small tea party Please help me choose an outfit. What kind of clothes? Do you want to dress like a playboy? Kalix asked, holding back his laughter, while Lelia glared at him. Okay, Ill choose something for you. Romeo confidently walked towards the wardrobe and selected a few clothing items. The clothes he chose were neat and elegant. When Lelia changed her clothes and came out, Romeo tied her cravat for her. Kalix leaned against the door and watched them with narrowed eyes. No matter how much he looked at her, there were too many similarities between Lelia and Leo. There were many things that made her look like Leo as a child. The expressions she makes and eyes Are cousins ??really that similar? [T/N: Brain cells, Kalix. Utilize your brain cells T_T] Kalix recalled his uncles children from his memories, and realized that it was too much of a coincidence. It may vary from person to person, but he didnt look like his cousins at all. Be it appearance, or personality. He didnt even get along with his cousins in the first place like Leo and Lelia did. Kalix and his cousins were more enemies than family. By now, they must be very happy that I am going blind. He snorted inwardly. How is it? Lelia asked with a nervous expression after she dressed up in the outfit Romeo picked. You look like a heartbreaker. Lelia opened her eyes wide at Kalixs words She looked just like an angry chipmunk. Kalix tried to hold back his laughter, but a chuckle escaped. Lelia was quiet for a bit while she held in her anger, then she thanked Romeo for his help. She asked the two of them one last time before she left. Are you two popular with women? How can I look like someone who has been in a lot of relationships? It was a question she asked because she had to go to a tea party right away and act like she was experienced. They were so popular with women that they were featured in private magazines, so they must have a lot of tips. We are popular, but Romeo mumbled. Kalix had a sad expression on his face. Unfortunately, I have never been in a relationship, so I dont know. Hes actually a little afraid of women Hey! Kalix shouted. His cheeks began to turn red. [T/N: Cute Kalix moment!] Romeo laughed like a villain. Kalix angrily grabbed him by the back of his neck and dragged him away. Lelia swallowed her laughter and watched the two of them walking away. Shed heard there are many people who have experienced hardships from the war with the light Dragon without realizing it. Her friends seemed to be the exception. Kalix is still afraid of women. No wonder. Kalix seemed to be a little more comfortable with her than before, since she began to disguise herself as a man. *** Before her departure, Lelia ingested the pill she created that changes the timber of her voice. When her voice sounded a little lower than usual, her mind calmed. She was at a big party yesterday, so she didnt have to talk too much. She made do with short answers. [But if its a small party, I will probably have to talk more.] After checking her slightly lowered voice several times, Lelia went to Princess Juliannas palace with the bouquet she had asked her attendant to bring. [Its amazing.] Princess Juliannas residence was a newly built building on the west side of the palace, and it was very luxurious. The exterior was so beautiful that her mouth gaped open, but the interior was even more beautifully decorated. [Its more glamorous than what she realized.] Lelia felt like she was going crazy for no reason. She was absolutely boggled by the whole place, especially when she saw the large crystal statue of a knight inside the entrance of the palace. It was a crystal knight with a sword, and it seemed to symbolically protect Princess Juliannas palace. Lelia felt nervous, as if the knights eyes were staring at her fiercely. Perhaps they made it that way on purpose. *** Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Dont forget to mention the series that youre supporting! Chapter 71 Please come this way. The place where the servant guided Lelia was a glass greenhouse in the palace garden. It was smaller, and cuter, than the crystal house where the previous tea party was held. Oh, youre here. When she opened the door and walked in, Princess Julianna and her ladies-in-waiting welcomed Lelia. As soon as she saw them sitting around a pretty tea table, she grew nervous. [I heard it was a very private little tea party] There were four ladies in total, including Princess Julianna. She looked back just in case, but there seemed to be no more people invited. The only man invited to the party was her, who was disguised as Raymond. When she realized it, her mouth went dry. Nice to meet you, Sir Raymond. Please come over here and sit down. Cecil, who invited Lelia earlier, guided her to a seat. Lelia walked there with an awkward smile, hiding her nervous look. When she sat down, she felt suffocated. . Four women sitting around a large round tea table were staring at her. Looking at Lelias eyes were shifting around, not knowing where to look. The ladies lips twitched as they held back their laughter. Princess Julianna smiled and spoke in an elegant manner, Thank you for accepting my invitation, Sir Raymond. Its an honor. In fact, I heard that Brother Cedric was a little rude to you. I called you to apologize in his stead. Oh You didnt need to do so. Lelia said while snorting inwardly. Julianna was definitely making up an excuse. After thanking her for understanding, Julianna formally introduced the ladies one by one. We greeted each other earlier, didnt we? Im Cecil. The blonde-haired lady was the Princess favorite. Im Cordelia. The short lady with purple hair sitting next to Lelia was a writer for Princess Julianna. Im Dorothy. Finally, the brown-haired lady said she was a self-made business woman. They were all women from good families. Seeing their graceful manner, Lelia suddenly felt embarrassed at herself for sitting there dressed as a man. [You have to pull yourself together. Lets just think about the Holy Relic that will fix Kalix.] After counting to ten in her head, her mind calmed down. Come to think of it, she didnt see the red-haired woman she saw at the tea party yesterday. She was the woman who asked Lelia a lot of questions. They all looked so close yesterday. When she asked about the young woman, the air suddenly became chilly. . Julianna and the ladies exchanged awkward glances. [What? Did I ask something I shouldnt have?] When Lelia blinked because she didnt know what to say, Julianna smiled and said. Unfortunately, the young lady is not feeling well. So she couldnt make it today. Oh, I see. Then , Cecil asked cautiously. Is Sir Raymond interested in the young lady? Oh, no. Im just curious. Miss Grace does stand out a little bit. Cecil pouted her lips cutely. Julianna suddenly clapped her hands and changed the subject. Lets not talk about that anymore, lets talk about something fun. Sir Raymond, how is it back at home? Are there many parties there, too? Yes There are a lot of parties. Of course, not as many as the capital. Yesterday, Lelia asked Romeo more about Parmenia just in case. She thought it was a good idea to know more about it. Parmenia is a city with a lot of mines. They are especially famous for their ruby and diamond mines. Romeo said Parmenia has one of the largest mines in the Roseberry Empire. In the first place, the Roseberry Empire was famous for being a producer of gemstones. As I expected, it wasnt the countryside! Sir Raymond seems way too stylish and put together for a rural noble. Thats right! Lelia smiled quietly as she looked at the young women who responded kindly. Being with women of their age reminded her of Becky, the maid she left back at the Superion castle. She wondered if Becky was doing alright. Lelia smiled affectionately without realizing, the young women exchanged looks of surprise with each other. Miss Cecils cheeks were flushed. Maybe. When Cecil was about to say something, Julianna intercepted the words and asked playfully. You have a nice smile while talking about your home. Do you happen to have a lover you left in your hometown? Cecils expression became a little dark for a moment. Lelia watched the scene for a while before coming to her senses. Julianna and the other ladies eyes were shining with expectations. [This is my opportunity.] An opportunity to appear like a womanizer. Yeah, its not just one or two. When Lelia spoke nonchalantly, the girls looked surprised and soon burst into laughter. I knew it! Theres no way someone as beautiful as Sir Raymond doesnt have a lover. I just didnt expect there were so many. I thought you wouldnt have a girlfriend because you looked so shy! But there are so many of them! Cordelia and Dorothy followed up, and Lelia smiled as naturally as possible. Then, Cecil said sullenly. Well, how can you have so many lovers? I dont think I can stand it if my lover meets with another woman.. Lelia thought for a moment and replied, Thats what I thought as well, but One day they came to me and said, We agreed to share you, so please accept it. It couldnt be helped, theyre all lovely ladies. ! Everyone gasped at Lelias unconventional remark. [Argh. I feel like throwing up.] Lelia said it herself, but she was really unlucky. At this rate, the young women in front of her will think of her as a trashy playboy. Despite what she was thinking would happen, Miss Cordelias and Miss Dorothys faces flushed red. Miss Cecil, on the other hand, looked somewhat teary, and Princess Julianna frowned. Lelia continued, thinking it was time. Oh, but Sir Ruth, who went to the party with me, is different. Unlike me, he swore hed spend his whole life with only one woman. Of course, the same goes for Prince Romeo and Lord Kalix. Lelia proudly claimed that she was the only trashy person. This is good enough, right? She was sure that she could act as the most trashy man in the world, as long as she got the Holy Relic in return. Lelia began to spill compliment after compliment about Ruth. She even came up with creative compliments, and everyone became more and more curious. I didnt know Sir Ruth had that side to him. Sir Ruth is a wonderful gentleman. Lelias heart cried out everytime a compliment came out. She couldnt leave her friends out either. Lelia wanted to let everyone in the world know about the greatness of her friends as well. Prince Romeo is a very sweet man, he also doesnt have a girlfriend. Oh, I see. Sir Kalix is also a very sensitive man, contrary to his appearance. Aha Theyve been home for a while. How about Lord Oscar and Lord Griffith? Lelia praised them with excitement. The ladies nodded mechanically at her words. In fact, everyone was only half listening while staring at Lelia. To be honest, if it wasnt for Sir Raymond in front of them, they would have been interested in Romeo, Kalix, and Ruth. However, most of the capital citys aristocrats have long been revamped by Donatellis paintings. The women were enchanted to see a handsome man who seemed to have popped out of the painting. Even his calm voice and polite way of speaking was attractive to them. Lelia didnt know that, and excitedly complimented Ruth all on her own. On the other hand, Princess Julianna stared at Lelia without saying a word. Why is he only praising Ruth and other men? Julianna wondered inwardly. He suddenly revealed that he had many lovers as if he was a womanizer. She felt like he was completely different from yesterday. Maybe its because hes relaxed at the moment. He honestly didnt look like a flirt to her. It may be true though, because he looked so beautiful. Maybe even in Parmenia, portraits of beautiful men painted by Donatelli were famous. Anyway, it was a little weird. [I think its because of me.] Julianna raised the corners of her lips slightly and smiled. It was funny because he seemed to be so transparent. It was a little unexpected, but it was cute. You want me to be jealous. He said that there were many lovers in his hometown and suddenly complimented Ruth, it seemed to be all because of her. She was confused, but Sir Raymond kept glancing at her and looking away. Otherwise, theres no reason to care so much about Ruth. Youre a pretty cute person. Julianna smiled brightly at Sir Raymond in return. But looking at the smile, Sir Raymond / Lelia had a different understanding. [It worked!] Praising Ruth worked! Juliannas mind must be full of thoughts of Ruth by now. Even other women in the room murmured how cool Ruth was. As the tea party came to an end, Princess Julianna said, Oh, by the way, theres a ball Im having a few days from now. I hope you will make the occasion shine, as all the nobles in the capital are supposed to attend. Oh, may I come with Sir Ruth? Of course. Lelia bid Princess Julianna and the ladies farewell and returned to her room. When she returned, her legs gave out in relief. Lelia laid down on the sofa in the drawing room. [Its a success, though.] After she rests, shell go see Ruth and tell him about today. Then he can confess to Julianna. [By the way] Lelia remembered something uncomfortable that happened throughout the tea party. *** Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Dont forget to mention the series that youre supporting! Chapter 72 Ruths face brightened when he heard what had happened today, and looked moved by Lelias sacrifice. I will never forget your kindness! You dont have to I think its better to confess as soon as possible. Good! Then Ill confirm her feelings and confess on the day of the ball. Lelia nodded at his determined tone. They were taking a walk outside, before she knew it they were near the tower. Lelia was startled when she realized. I think wed better go back. Also I want you to confess as soon as possible, Sir Ruth. What? All right Ruth looked at Lelia nervously and tilted his head, but immediately followed her. Lelia breathed a sigh of relief. While living in the palace, she kept as much distance from the main palace as possible. Although she was disguised, if she were to meet Emperor Perseus suddenly, he might be a little baffled. *** When she got back to her room, she saw the servants moving around in a hurry. Maybe Romeo and Kalix were back. What great timing. She was going to suggest that they should go to the ball together. Lelia knocked before entering Romeos room. He was having a conversation with Kalix. How did playing the womanizer go? Did you do well? Kalix found her and asked with his chin resting on his hand. Lelia nodded confidently and laughed. She told them what happened today. Finally, she added, I want you to go to the ball with me. Theyre having another party. Kalix grunted. It is an era of peace. [Did these peacekeepers make it happen? Its not a big deal, but] Lelia thought as she listened to their conversation. [Maybe I should give up on Kalix.] It seemed as if he would never go. Lelia looked at Romeo hopefully. To be honest, she was a little scared to go to the ball alone. So she thought it would have been a little better if she went with her friends. I dont mind going, Romeo nodded willingly. Kalix responded that it was unexpected, but Romeo was calm. Lelia breathed a sigh of relief. Romeo smiled casually and glanced at Lelias wrist. Since then, Lelia has specifically explained how she pretended to be a flirt at todays tea party. At that, Kalix and Romeo held their stomachs and laughed. Romeo asked, By the way, your voice sounds a little different. Oh, this one. Its, uh the same person who raised me got me some medicine. Aha. Romeo replied in a humble way. Kalix lay on the couch, not paying any attention. Lelia breathed a sigh of relief as Romeo moved on without much doubt. It was certainly a relief. These two are simple. But when Lelia turned her head, Romeo had a surprisingly cold look on his face. *** That night. Lelia lay in bed and re-opened the game screen that was running during the day. The small UI in the corner of her sight blinked along with the phrase. System : 100% optimization complete! Then a long, rectangular speech balloon floated up in the air. Hello! Its Alchemy! ?(?????) From now on, Alchemy will be your guide. . It has a very familiar way of speaking, and was always charging her crystals. Why did she think there was something cute about it? Lelia looked at the speech bubble with a pained look, and frowned in confusion. [I dont think the guidelines were clear] [Its not like the guide will always help me] Youre right! Alchemy will always help you to clear ALL your recipes!! (?????)? ?? [Im just gonna cancel it.] Ah! =????(?????) But Help Mode is a great aid in quests, recipes, and other daily life activities! At those words, Lelia paused. [Are you sure its gonna help?] If true, she may be able to complete Ruths annoying quest as soon as possible. [Yeah, just in case.] Lets pretend to be fooled and try it until the end of Ruths quest. It was when she decided to do so. Ah! ( o) You have an unknown tracking magic. Do you want to turn it off right now? What? *** As expected, Kalix did not attend the ball. Lelia dressed up and headed for the banquet hall with Romeo. Usually, a noble woman should be escorted, but it didnt matter if she wasnt accompanied by anyone. The banquet hall was in the large northern wing of the Imperial Palace, which was a bit far from where she was staying. Because of that, Lelia got in a carriage with Romeo. Outside her window, she saw other carriages heading to the same destination. Lelia looked nervously at Romeo, who was sitting opposite her. He was looking out the window with a straight face. But Lelia was watching him with sweaty palms. A few days ago. With the help of Alchemy, Lelia noticed that the cuff link she was wearing had a tracking spell on it. Who would cast a tracking spell on her? There was no one but Romeo. Romeo was the one who bought her the cuff links on her wrist. Only then did Lelia remember that Romeo became a wizard of great skill in the original story. As soon as she realized this, she was sweating profusely. She didnt realize, but it turned out Romeo was still suspicious of her. He put a tracking spell on her just in case she ran away somewhere. [I might still be suspected of killing Leo.] Lelia wiped the sweat off her palms furtively. [Then Kalix] It shouldnt be Kalix. If you look at the second favoritism quest being held After realizing about the tracking magic, Lelia became awkward in her behavior and language when she saw Romeo. So Romeo may already know that she figured out about the cufflinks. The whole situation made her hair stand on end. [How could you grow up to be a fox? Theres such a thing as being too slick.] Romeo, who was sitting across from her in the carriage, looked at Lelia and smiled. Im not really a ball person. Ill just watch from the corner. Yeah, sure. You said you were supposed to be a flirt today, right? Youre going to have to dance a lot. Yes Lelia gulped down her nerves. In fact, from the day she realized the truth about the tracking magic, Lelia began to have nightmares. They were similar to the first day she reunited with friends. It was a dream where they were trying to kill her. Romeo featured heavily in the nightmares, pointing a knife at her with a smile as pretty as he is now. Then, without a moments hesitation, stabbed her with great delight. Romeo smiled the whole time as he watched her dream-self die. As bright and gorgeous as a poisonous flower. When the dream came to mind, Lelia closed her eyes tightly. Whats wrong? Romeo asked, smiling like he did in her nightmare. *** Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Dont forget to mention the series that youre supporting! Chapter 73 The ball was reserved only for the young nobles of the aristocracy. The organizer, Princess Julianna, said it was a place for all the ladies of the capital to attend. As if to prove it, there were a lot of beautifully dressed unmarried noblewomen. There were many noblemen as well, but looking at the numbers, it seemed that not many of them were required to participate. Cedric and Damien seemed to have joined in to save their sisters honour. Lelia saw them having fun chatting with some young noble ladies. The atmosphere is a bit strange. Romeo remarked, as he held a glass of champagne and swirled it lightly. Lelia was standing near the terrace with Romeo after making eye contact with Princess Julianna, her ladies-in-waiting, and Ruth, who she saw in the distance. What? When Lelia asked, Romeo pointed the tip of his chin to one place. Looking there, a young woman glanced awkwardly around. Upon closer inspection, it was the red haired lady that she had seen at the first tea party. [Did they say her name was Grace?] Thats what she remembered anyway, because she was one of Juliannas ladies-in-waiting. She was the young woman that Lelia inquired about at the private tea party. And look over there. When she looked at another place Romeo had pointed to, young women and men had gathered. When she paid close attention, they were pointing fingers at Grace from afar and laughing to each other. There again. Romeo pointed to another place. Princess Julianna, and her ladies-in-waiting, were seen. They were talking while looking at the red haired Grace, and laughing at her in the distance. Oh Lelia immediately understood what Romeo was saying. In the aristocratic world, it was very common to openly bully someone. She heard a lot of similar stories in the Superion Territory. The actions of many young nobles were similar. But now, it was a little tricky. At first glance, it seemed that the young men and women gathered over there were tormenting one young noblewoman [The reality seems to be that Julianna, and her ladies-in-waiting, are the main instigators.] It was clear to her that a number of the gathered men looked at Juliannas ladies and gave them a nod. Some of us rolled onto the battlefield to fight the Dragon to keep the peace While other nobles stayed home to play these kinds of games. Isnt it funny? Contrary to his words, Romeo was smiling brightly. Lelia also felt badly for her friends. She ate and slept in a comfortable place, while her friends fought hard on the battlefield. I should go to the terrace and rest. Play well and come to me when you need me. After saying that, Romeo left. As she was left alone, Lelia was choking on the tension. It was uncomfortable because some nobles kept glancing at her After Romeo left, everyone looked at her openly. They seemed to have decided that it would be easier to talk to her because she was alone now. [I cant run away.] Her eyes met with Ruth, who was looking at her from afar. He mouthed something to her and mimed clinking a glass. When she looked closely, he meant for her to act out the role of a playboy quickly. Cedric and Damian were in their position, so he definitely wanted to be compared. The better Lelia played her flirt role, the more Ruth seemed to think he was going to get points. [Annoying b******.] Lelia didnt agree with Ruths plan, she just followed through with it. If Ruth feels that this is the easiest way. [He will confess sooner when his heart is at ease.] After clearing her throat, Lelia began to smile at any noblewoman who met her eyes. As if her mindfulness was recognized, some young ladies approached and talked to her. They were ecstatic to see Lelias appearance, some even praised it as much more beautiful than Donatellis painting. Lelia repeated in her head, Like a flirt, like a flirt. Meanwhile, A small commotion broke out on one side of the room. She went over there with the girl she was talking to, and found the girl named Grace, whom she had seen earlier. Hey Miss Grace, are you still stalking me? No I never did that in the first place How can you be so rude? If you keep doing this, I cant even stand to look at you. Miss Grace had a pitiful appearance that looked like she was about to burst into tears at any moment. Shes bawling in front of him . Is that you, Prince Damien? It was Prince Damian with his silver hair neatly tucked back. He was glaring at Miss Grace, but Lelia had no idea what he was angry about. People were looking around and snickering. Lelia asked the young girl next to her. Whats going on? Oh that . The young girl blushed as she looked at Lelia, and then she spoke quickly. Actually, it is not enough that Miss Grace has a crush on Prince Damian, but there were rumors that she was stalking. Terrible, isnt it? Is that so? Yes, today it seems that she found out what Prince Damiens outfit was in advance and they came dressed like a couple. Isnt it really creepy? . As the young lady said, Prince Damien was wearing a navy blue and gold suit, and Grace was wearing a navy blue and gold dress. So shameless. How could she do such a thing when she was one of Juliannas companions? Lelia looked back at the scene of the disturbance, people continuing to gossip quietly about the young lady. Miss Grace had a really dejected expression on her face. Prince Damien was laughing in her face, this made Grace really frightened and it was a pitiful sight. Prince Cedric, who was watching, stepped forward and the commotion was quickly put to rest. The nobles rejoined the party in twos and threes. But her eyes stayed fixed on Grace, who was standing alone. Everyone was talking about her. [She is too timid.] Miss Grace held back her tears and kept her shoulders upright, perhaps keeping her position in response to the rumors. If she runs away from the ball, people will take it as truth. Watching her with a sad heart, Lelia suddenly had a good idea. In plain terms, Lelias purpose was to look detestable to Cedric and Damien. Thats exactly what Ruth wanted, too. Ruth wanted to show his superiority and reliability by undermining Sir Raymond. Thats how he wanted to appeal to Juliannas family. What if Lelia sided with young Miss Grace and Ruth turned up as per the plan? Cedric and Damien will naturally take Ruths side. The same goes for Julianna. The secret and childish quarrels of the aristocratic circles are more emotional than the original big political fights. [Im sorry to use you as bait] Lelia really felt sorry for Miss Grace. [Lets go talk to her.] She doesnt know if the girl actually stalked Damien. Its probably just a rumour, right? Furthermore, seeing a group of men and women laughing at Miss Grace, she was convinced that it was Julianna and her companions. They were all laughing at Miss Grace, who was standing alone. It was laughter full of malicious pleasure. It was never expected for Lelia to sit on the sidelines of the ball. [Oh, no way.] Lelia suddenly remembered what she had skimmed through the original story. It was about how Cedric and Damien scolded the young nobles who were jealous of Julianna. There was no specific episode, but it was a phrase to show how unusual Cedric and Prince Damien were. [I dont know, those princes dont care about me anyway.] Lelia shook her head and soon walked to Miss Grace, who was standing alone. The sound of footsteps rang through the hall. It was just before the performers began to play music, so there was silence. There were a lot of people watching Lelia in the first place, and they looked surprised. She approached Grace, who was standing alone as a laughing stock. Grace was the woman whom Prince Damien had openly put to shame. Which also meant that she should never be on his side. If she sided with Miss Grace, she would be slighting Prince Damian. It was the tacit rule of the social world. However, in the eyes of people, Sir Raymond was not a noble of the Auraria Empire. So they looked surprised at her actions, since they thought she would act in a similar manner. Miss Grace. When Lelia appeared in front of her, Grace opened her mouth in surprise. Oh, hello, Sir Raymond. I saw you at the tea party a while ago. Yes. Lelia smiled softly and handed her a glass of champagne. Miss Grace looked nervously at the ladies-in-waiting with Princess Julianna. Well, Sir Raymond. If youre with me there might be useless misunderstandings about you, was what she was about to say. The performers began to play slow, elegant tunes. Miss Grace. Can I request the first dance? Grace was shocked by Lelias question and hesitated. Is it more uncomfortable if Im around you? No, thats not it. If you stay with me, you will be criticized by others. You dont have to help me. *** Translators note: I swear, the twins are too much. -_- Poor Grace. Even though Julianna is portrayed to be the nicest character in the novel, to me, she seems to have so many faces and it gets confusing and annoying at times. I know she is spoiled by her parents and brothers, but can she be a little considerate? She was abused by her biological father, yet she allowed Lelia to apologize to her a hundred times back then when she was in the Imperial Castle, and now she is standing there and seeing a woman being ridiculed in front of her. ???? The author carefully portrays and unfolds different sides of Julianna which gives us more insight to her actual role in the novel. Editors Note: I have a feeling that the original novel was told from Juliannas perspective, and in her eyes everyone loves her and shes a wonderful person. I think thats why theres an inconsistency between Julianna in the novel and the REAL Julianna. It explains the difference with Ruth and the brothers as well. *** Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow. Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Dont forget to mention the series that youre supporting! Chapter 74 Lelia had her conversation with Grace, where she listened closely to her details of the misunderstandings about her. Lelia pressed her lips together as she contemplated after everything she heard. [Oh, my God.] As expected, Miss Grace was in a really unfair position. From what Lelia heard, all of Juliannas companions were recently changed because one of the ladies had a big fight with Julianna. She even dared to shout and criticize her openly, the young woman was almost punished. [So what must have happened was the news reached Emperor Perseus, and he must have tried to deal with it.] The young noblewoman that caused the incident was in a position to be socially buried in the aristocratic circles, but Julianna asked the Emperor not to do so. That was how the woman escaped from that situation. But she seemed to have her own version of what happened. In the first place, shes a young woman with a fiery personality. She said that she couldnt stand that Julianna kept ignoring and interrupting her. She was very angry about the whole situation and gave interviews to several newspapers. She eventually stopped because she feared that her family would be executed by the Emperor. After that incident, Emperor Persues changed all of Juliannas companions completely. Miss Grace was one of those new companions, and she said that she had visited the fiery girls house a few days ago. She had known her since childhood, and had heard that she was ill. So Grace went to visit her. However, Princess Juliannas other companions heard about it and started kicking up a fuss. They were saying that Grace had betrayed Princess Julianna. Suddenly, rumors began to spread that Miss Grace was stalking Prince Damien. The reason given was that she forgot to return the handkerchief that Prince Damien had previously lent her. [Thats so childish] Lelia let out an internal sigh. It reminded Lelia of a factional struggle between the young nobles in the Superion territory when Lelia was 14 or 15. Of course, Lelia was not in a position to interfere in such matters, since none of them interacted with her. She just heard about it from other people. It seems that 14 and 15 year old children are no different from factional strife. Grace was the biggest victim here. After saying that Grace betrayed Princess Julianna, they even went to Prince Cedric and Prince Damian for help. [Being princes of an empire and pulling childish bully games] Lelia thought Cedric and Damien were pathetic, but what she thought didnt matter. It didnt matter to her whether or not the royal family raised immature children. Lelia decided to be nicer to Grace because both Cedric and Demian had turned their backs on her. It must have been hard, Miss Grace. I have been in a similar situation before, so I think I know how you feel. Really? Grace gradually relaxed at her warm words of comfort. She began to apologize to Lelia. By the way, Im worried that Sir Raymond will be in trouble because of me Saying that, Grace looked at Cedric and Damien. I dont care as long as Miss Grace is fine. After all, I dont really like those two princes. But those two are more sensitive when it comes to Princess Julianna. You might lose. That is what I wish for. When Lelia said so, Grace burst into laughter. The two talked a little more on a topic of conversation that was brighter than before. Was it because she had been standing with Grace for a while? Lelia turned her head abruptly, and she felt gazes on her here and there. There were glances of favor and respect, and there were expressions of shock and betrayal. In particular, Damien and Cedric were staring at Lelia like they wanted to kill her. [Its a success.] Lelia thought so and looked towards Ruth. His mouth was hanging down in shock. [What a pathetic b*******.] Lelia turned her head again. The unexpected part was in a different direction. It was in the direction of Princess Juliannas companions. They looked at Lelia like she was a villainous turncoat. Their trembling faces were full of betrayal, as if their world had collapsed. They must have thought Lelia was on their side because they had a tea party together a few days ago. Juliannas expression was a bit strange. She didnt feel betrayed, rather she looked embarrassed. It was surprising to see her smirking at Lelia. [What is up with that?] Lelia wondered what the hell Julianna was thinking. At that time, the song changed and beautiful music in the adante tempo began to play. Lelia felt that Miss Graces expression was much more relaxed than before and asked. May I request your first dance, Miss Grace? Okay Perhaps because of her renewed confidence, she took Lelias outstretched hand. Compared to her friends Lelia looked petite, but she was on the tall side for a woman. Miss Grace was about an inch shorter than Lelia. The height difference meant that Grace and Lelia, who was disguised as a man, looked like a couple. Lelia took Grace to the center of the dance floor to show off how eager she was to dance with her. Having the gazes of everyone at the ball is a little scary, but she doesnt seem to have anyone doubting her own gender. [Like a playboy Like a flirt] Lelia chanted inwardly and started dancing with Grace. Someone burst into laughter among those who were watching. Among Donatellis recently released new works, there was a painting called , Lelias figure was just as elegant and beautiful as if it came straight out of the painting. How? Its so beautiful I wonder if there really is a man who looks like that in the real world Huh The aristocratic women sighed ecstatically and captured the scene in their minds. On the other hand, male aristocrats looked as if they had chewed on rotten meat. Still, they smiled as if nothing was wrong. Can he even dance the role of the man, right? What can he do right? Just looking at it makes me laugh. They made bad jokes and demeaned Sir Raymond. At that moment, a nobleman said something as if he had just remembered it. Oh! Come to think of it, I heard this a while ago. Prince Romeo was buying clothing for a beautiful man that looked like a Donatelli painting What do you mean? He spread the rumors he had heard. All of a sudden, the rumored Sir Raymond had become an item with Prince Romeo. The gossip evolved into Sir Raymond being made out to be Prince Romeos male mistress. They added some vulgar content to spice it up. Then, pretending to be a decent guy like that, laughing and talking with women How can a man do that? They all clicked their tongues together. *** People looked at the two of them dancing gracefully on the stage like they were looking at a painting. Princess Julianna, who was watching from her seat, burst into laughter. Princess, how could Sir Raymond betray us? The companions burst into outraged tears when they heard her laughing. Princess, why are you laughing? Is it because youre so kind and youre hiding your true feelings? The princess is so considerate of him, but he betrayed her! I didnt know Sir Raymond would be so disrespectful! The ladies were united in accusing Sir Raymond. But Cecil defended Sir Raymond in a voice just short of weeping. Surely Miss Grace seduced Sir Raymond like a vixen! Even with those words, Princess Julianna didnt budge. She knows why Sir Raymond is doing this. [Its so childish.] But it looks cute . Julianna raised the corners of her lips and looked at Sir Raymond. At first she was very angry. She thought the favor she had bestowed upon Sir Raymond had returned in betrayal. But when she thought about it more closely, it wasnt. It is the same as when Sir Raymond praised other men at her tea party. [Youre trying to make me jealous] Like when he was trying to make her jealous of Ruth. Sir Raymond seemed to be more advanced than herself. I must not be swayed. Julianna snorted inwardly, but she couldnt take her eyes off Sir Raymond. [T/N: I seriously dont like where Julianna is going] *** After the banquet, Lelia returned to her room exhausted. Romeo said he had business outside of the Imperial Palace, and told her to return first. Thanks to this, Lelia was able to comfortably spread out in the carriage. [Its not normal to dance so much.] She put in a lot of effort tonight to dance like a man at the ball. [No one seems to be suspicious.] Lelia exhaled her breath of relief and laughed. She seems to have done well in her role as a playboy, and she was hated by the princes as Ruth wanted. When Ruth finally confesses, all of this will be over. Lelia got off her carriage with a light heart and walked down the quiet hallway. It was late, so the servants seemed to have gone to bed. It was time to muffle her footsteps as much as possible and head to her own room. Suddenly, a speech bubble appeared in front of her. Ugh!! ?(??????)?!!!!! Someone nearby is in danger! 3000 Crystals if you help the person in danger! (/?0?)/!! 3000 Crystals if you help the person in danger! (?0?)!! Chapter 75 There was no light in the room and it was pitch dark. Lelia followed the red exclamation mark and found Kalix on the ground. He was covered in a cold sweat, but His eyes Kalixs eyes were glistening strangely with the pupil completely gone. Gold, red, purple and silver swirled and shone with a mysterious light. Apart from the strange atmosphere, he blinked both of his eyes with a painful groan. It seemed the after effect of the injury he received in the battle with the Dragon is seizures. Kalix Kalix! Lelia didnt know what to do. All she could do was sit near Kalix and watch his face. Does she need to call someone? A wizard? A healer? [What should I do? What should I do?] Lelia was so scared and confused that she couldnt think straight. Then something suddenly occurred to her. She immediately opened the item window and found something and took it out. It was one of the game items; pain relievers and sedatives. It is one of the basic alchemy medicines like physical strength recovery drugs, but it was more effective. It was safe because it was a medicine that is ingested directly. Lelia opened the lid of the bottle with her trembling hands and spilled it into Kalixs mouth. No Kalix gagged on the medicine, and pressed his eyes tightly shut. Lelia broke down in tears because she felt sorry for him. She knew there would be after effects from the fight, but she didnt expect her precious friend to suffer so much. [Have you been in pain all alone in such an empty place?] Kalix has always been strong since he was a child, and was always reluctant to show his weaknesses. Lelia continued to weep pitifully for Kalix. Then gradually Kalixs pupils began to return to normal. The illusions that haunted him faded away. The nightmare in front of him was bodies piled on top of each other, so high that he had to climb over them. The sticky blood of the dragon pulling down his whole body, the stench that pierced his nose It all disappeared when a faint voice was heard. Kalix! Kalix Kalix! Ah Kalix marveled, and recognized who the owner of the voice was. Leo It was Leo as a child. The terrible illusion disappeared and a peaceful landscape emerged. A vast landscape of clouds Leo ran to Kalix, who was lying down comfortably and taking a nap. Hey, are you sleeping here alone? What How did you know I was still here? When Kalix responded angrily, Leo smirked and laughed meanly. Youre in my team. Yes, yes, the Captain is great. The way you call me Captain is getting a little cheeky. Leo then lay down next to Kalix and posed the same way, supporting the back of his head with both hands, and placing one leg over his other knee. When Kalix was dumbfounded by Leo imitating him, Leo closed his eyes and said with a smile, Lets get some rest before the others come. There are no leeches on my team. Isnt the Captain robbing all my secret places? Stop finding them all, none of them are private anymore. This is all your fault. What a shame! By the way, isnt it surprising that you also know how to enjoy meditation? Meditation? Whats that? I was just taking a nap. I thought so. Whats a simple child like you doing? Hey you, what did you just say? Did you just call me Hey you? Call me Captain! The warm wind tickled his cheeks and there was a beautiful pink sunset in the sky. The sound of Leos laughter was as clear as the sound of birdsong. The image gradually faded. He desperately tried to capture the scene before his eyes, but it disappeared like dust. At the same time, he felt a dizzy feeling as if the ground was collapsing beneath him. Leo is dead. The memory of that day made him realize that fact with the intensity of a lightning strike. The day it happened, Kalix spent the day doing nothing. He was in such shock that he couldnt do anything. When Kalix finally woke up, everything around him was a mess. His eyes were wet, and his body was covered with bruises from this thrashing. As the memory of that day came to mind, his heart began to beat violently. It was hard to breathe. Kalix! It was then. Somehow a familiar voice caught his attention. Slap, slap, slap! The sudden sound of smacking brought him back to reality quickly. Slap, slap, slap! Hey, what is going on now? When he blinked a few times, he saw Leo looking at him with a pale face No, it was Lelia. She was slapping his cheeks with both of her hands! Kalix! Kalix! Kalix! Kalix! Why dont you stop? Kalix clutched Lelias hands impatiently. Oh! Ahhh, Im glad Thank God Lelia licked her lips and began to cry. Only then did Kalix come to his senses and look around. Oh, it must have been another seizure. Damn it He felt ashamed at being caught like this. Kalix clicked his tongue quietly and raised his upper body, which was dripping with sweat. He nervously wiped off his sweaty forehead. Then he noticed that his eyes were wet. I cant believe I cry when I have seizures. He wiped the corners of his eyes with reproachful thoughts. . Kalix was about to get up with his eyes turned down, and finally found Lelia sitting next to him. He was embarrassed. Hey, why are you crying? Lelia was incredibly sad about Kalix. At Kalixs words, she bit her lip and shrugged her shoulders. She tried to hold back her sobbing. Some may mistake her for someone who lost her whole family during the war. Hey Kalix patted Lelia on the shoulder with his big hand and she looked up at him in surprise. Her tearful appearance was like a puppy scolded by its owner. ! Lelia realized too late what she must look like, and thought she must look weird. She sprang to her feet, drove past Kalix, and out of the room at full speed. What Kalix blinked in amazement. It just felt weird. What I cant believe she was crying so much. Do I look like Im going to die No, I probably do look that terrible. I cant cry that much. *** When Lelia returned to her room, she lay down on the bed and cried. She was surprised by Kalix, partly because of the dreams that had haunted her for days. She was also responsible for the potential future she had trying to create all alone. Once she burst into tears, all the tension she had built up broke down and she couldnt stop it. Above all, Kalix had looked sad and pitiful, she cried because she had sympathy for him. Lelia lay motionless for a while longer, looking like a wooden doll. She didnt even see the message that had been floating before her eyes for a while. ??(??????)? ? You saved someone in crisis! Acquired the title of A Passing Healer! 3,000 crystals will be awarded as a reward. (????-)? *** The Next Morning Lelia looked at her swollen eyes in the mirror and bowed her head in sorrow. A small message window flickered in front of her. Oh! (?o?)!!! What to do when your eyes swell like a crucian carp? I recommend Potion of the Pufferfish to relieve swelling!( 3?3) . [Are you kidding me now] Lelia grunted inwardly, but did as Alchemy suggested and took the medicine from her inventory. It seemed that Help Mode was useful in its own way. Its like a Beginners Guide. She was able to relieve some of Kalix pain, so she was sure that it was actually helpful. Lelia barely calmed her swollen eyes, she took out some pills and went to Kalixs room. . Kalix opened the door, and looked at Lelia with a curious expression. She had a rather awkward face. This this is the medicine I gave to you yesterday just in case you dont know. I thought it might be helpful. What medicine is it? Its a pain reliever and a sedative. Uhh At the end of those words, awkward silence descended. Lelia was feeling shy and left the room without saying a word. [Did Romeo return?] She thought so, and it was time for her to snoop around Romeos room. Thump thump The sound of brisk footsteps could be heard approaching from down the hall. Turning her head, it was Ruth with a very angry expression. Sir Ruth? Ruth approached like an angry bull and grabbed Lelia by the collar. He looked very furious with his bloodshot eyes. He was mortified by Lelia. Sir Ruth! What now Why! That was when. Sir Ruth! Release him immediately! Someone else was walking this way from down the hall. Lelia glanced around, while grabbing her collar, and it was Cedric and Damian. [What is this?] As the princes approached, Ruth put down his clenched hand as if he couldnt help it. He still squeezed his fists in anger and trembled as if he was going to punch Lelias face at any moment. Lelias eyes began to darken with worry. She cleared her throat and looked at the two princes. What? Cedric and Damian came close to her, and looked her up and down with a look of disapproval. Then they made a shocking statement. Why the hell does Julianna want this guy to be her fianc? [Wait, what?] Lelia was so startled that she couldnt speak properly. The following words made Lelia even more shocked. Come with me, Sir Raymond. His Majesty wants to meet with you. !! *** Translators note: SERIOUSLY?! Was she ever in love with Ruth?! Editors note: Im not shocked. Ruth told her to act in a way that attracts women Chapter 76 As expected, Lelia was glad that she didnt take the medicine out of the inventory beforehand. In front of the main hall, the Emperors knights lightly searched Lelia and Kalixs body. Cedric, Damien and Ruth stared at Lelia and went somewhere together. Lelia sighed inwardly. In any case, Ruth must have been liked by those two princes. For now, its like they were on one side. Come this way, please. As they followed the servant through the big door, she saw fancy furniture all over the place. The large space, which looked like a vast drawing room, was decorated with colorful carpets, and the sofa and the table were arranged harmoniously. As she turned to look around, she saw the edge of the couch just inside a large open arch. That area seems to be a little more private than this space. . Lelia clenched her hands that were trembling with tension. Kalix, on the other hand, looked relaxed. The servant led the two of them to an audience room just inside the arch doorway. The emperor was sitting on the sofa reading a document, when he heard them enter he raised his head. Youre here. . Lelia gulped down her fear. It was her second reunion with the emperor since she fled the Imperial palace as a child. The first reunion was the night when she went to the cabin to find her last ingredient. The feeling of the drunken emperor grabbing her ankle was still vivid. Lelia found it difficult to calm her pounding heart as the memory of the fear she felt at that night returned. . Emperor Perseus, in a good condition, did not look much different from her childhood. After such a long time, he still looked young. It did look like he had lost some weight. Emperor Perseus forehead wrinkled. Sir Raymond who Ive only heard of. Yes, he looks quite similar to the painting that my secretaries once reported is in fashion. But in reality, it looks more like someone else than the painting. Elizabeth Why did he think of his dead wife the first time he set eyes on this young man? His eyes and hair color were completely different, but he was overwhelmed with strange emotions. Doubts arose over whether his late wife had hidden a son from him. All kinds of doubts quickly dominated his mind. The atmosphere and expression around this man felt similar. Suddenly, he remembered the woman he saw on that drunken night at the cabin who looked like Elizabeth. After they sealed off the capital, they tried to find a woman with green eyes, but the woman who looked like his wife disappeared without a trace. So he concluded that he must have been really drunk and misunderstood. But what if Your Majesty? The silence lasted too long. Kalix, who couldnt stand waiting any longer, called out to the emperor in curiosity. Still, the emperor looked blank. Kalix turned his head toward Lelia and asked with his eyes. Youve been caught being a woman, havent you? Lelia couldnt understand because he said it with his eyes. She awkwardly smiled back, the corners of her mouth shivered. Lelia was also feeling uncomfortable with Emperor Perseus persistent gaze. When Emperor Perseus came to his senses, he said. Sir Kalix Youre here with him. I came with my friend because he felt weak. Okay Thank you, but could you wait over there? Kalix looked at Lelia, and went to wait outside the arch. Fortunately, it was an open archway, so it wasnt just the two of them in an enclosed space. Lelia relaxed at the idea of Kalix being nearby. She sat in the seat that the emperor indicated. . The emperor sat down and looked at her with a strange look. Lelia wasnt sure what he was thinking. Then, Emperor Perseus sprang up and walked to the window like a disturbed man. [Now is my chance] Lelia opened the inventory window and pulled out the item. A drug that lets her be mistaken for a man. She had a hunch that he might know. [He might suspect somethings wrong with me because I look so much like my mother. He might suspect that Im a woman.] In order to open the lid when she had an opportunity, Lelia hid the bottle of medicine inside her sleeve. Emperor Perseus, who had been hanging around the window for a long time, turned his head and looked at her. It seems that the reason why he originally called Lord Raymond had finally come to mind. I heard that Princess Julianna likes you. I hate to say it myself but I have a very complicated relationship with women. I appreciate her interest, but. Complicated relationships with women? Emperor Perseus asked, frowning. Well, it would be ridiculous to say that when he called him as a candidate for his son-in-law. But Emperor Perseus brought up another point. You look very much like someone I know Youre from the aristocracy of the Roseberry Empire? Yes, Ive been hearing that from everyone. They say I look like a painting? Lelia smiled and pretended to be innocent. Emperor Perseus tilted his head to the other side with his arms folded. Youre not hiding anything from me? Excuse me? Emperor Perseus said, after a moments hesitation. I hope that someone flawless will be Princess Juliannas partner. But youre. . [What? Who wants to be her partner?] Lelia waited for the emperors words with a look of dismay. Im asking. Are you sure youre a man? ! In my eyes you look like a woman who came in hiding her gender. Chapter 77 While the two of them were lost in the illusion of Lelia removing her cravat or trousers, she stood still. This should be enough. Is this proof enough? Lelia spoke forcefully, and sat back down. She didnt know what kind of vision the emperor saw, but she had to brazen it out. Perseus was speechless. He had to admit his own mistake. But the facial features and atmosphere around the Sir Raymond in front of him looked so similar to his wife When he reined in his impulsive thoughts, it didnt really make sense. The eyes of the woman he saw that day were green, just like his wife. But Sir Raymonds eyes are light brown. Its rare for a wizard to be able to change their eye or hair color. If Sir Raymond in front of him was a sorcerer, he would have received some news from the Imperial Wizards. It was strange to imagine Prince Romeo, a great wizard, helping him with magic. It was important to maintain a friendly relationship with the Roseberry Empire for a long time. Prince Romeo had also just returned from the Dragon subjugation, so it was hard to believe that he held a grudge against him. He wasnt even an alchemist either. An alchemist has energy similar to magic, but he couldnt feel anything like that coming from Sir Raymond. Because of that energy, alchemists usually disguised themselves as wizards. If it was too difficult to manage, they would often hide away from people. So all his suspicions were caused by his conceit or feelings of victimhood. Lately, he seems to be making more mistakes. His head was feeling muddled by various problems. Emperor Perseus apologized frankly to Sir Raymond. Im sorry for insulting you, I must have misunderstood something. Lelia breathed a quiet sigh of relief, and said that the situation was terribly sad and unfair. I have often heard similar suspicions It is a very shameful accusation. You dont need to mince your words, say what you want. Lelias eyes lit up. Maybe this was an opportunity. [An opportunity to obtain the relic that Ruth has.] Lelia slowly opened her mouth. *** As she and Kalix left the Emperors room, she looked down the nearby hallway and saw Ruth. He seemed to have been waiting for Lelia. Lelia turned to Kalix, who was following behind her. Kalix, thank you for coming with me. You can go back first, I will follow you soon. Uhh? Kalix had a look of disappointment. Whats the matter with him? Lelia realised that Kalix was sitting on the sofa when she used the illusion medicine on the Emperor. She never imagined that he would have heard or seen what was happening inside. No matter how simple Kalix was, she did not think that he didnt know the basic etiquette about not eavesdropping on the emperors conversation. Her belief was influenced by Kalix wearing a neatly tied cravat to meet the emperor. What happened? You dont look very good [No way] Just in case She asked if he was also affected by the illusion, Kalix shook his head. No I just feel a little dizzy all of a sudden. Lelia was surprised at that. She became anxious again because she wondered if he was about to have a seizure. If you are not feeling well, go back and take the medicine I gave you. I will be there soon. Uh With those words, Kalix hurried away like he was being chased. [What if hes really having another seizure?] Seeing Kalixs pale complexion, Lelia was worried. It reminded her of the scene she saw last night, and she felt sad. He has always endured such pain alone Lelia decided to quickly handle the matter with Ruth and go back to Kalix. With that in mind, she strode towards Ruth. Ruth was still glaring at Lelia as if she was his enemy. If looks could kill, Lelia would have been dead already. Lelia sighed deeply. Sir Ruth, I have a story to tell. Of course there will be one Ruth twisted one corner of his mouth and smirked. As he walked away, motioning with his chin with blazing eyes as if to follow him, Lelia followed him. Chapter 78 During this time, Kalix returned to the vicinity of his residence and entered his room as if he had lost his soul. He found Romeo waiting in his room when he returned. Where have you been? Romeo asked grimly. As soon as Kalix found Romeo, he went straight to him and browbeat him. Hey!! Where did I go? Now that I am back do you know what I just saw?! What is it? Romeo had a sour look on his face. I Kalix wanted to calm down first, so he sat down in front of Romeo and gulped down the cup of water Romeo was drinking. Ah! Its hot!! What are you doing? As Romeo stared at his absurd behaviour, Kalix struggled to cool down his burnt tongue. After waiting for a while, Kalix took a deep breath and spoke again. Lelia that guy What? Romeo was still suspicious of Lelia. Romeo was puzzled by the fussy Kalix bringing up a story about Lelia.. In a grave tone, Kalix said, Shes a man What happened to your head after not seeing you for a day? Romeo frowned as he looked at Kalix like a crazy person. Shes a man? Say something that makes sense. Romeo was dumbfounded. Lelia how well did she play the role of a womanizer that it confused Kalix this much? Maybe she used a really strange drug? Romeo already had suspicions that Lelia was an alchemist. He didnt yet know whether she was the one who killed Leo or not, but it was clear that she had alchemy powers. She was also very excellent at it too. So Romeo asked seriously, Did you take any strange drugs? What are you talking about! Kalix winced inwardly, but he pretended not to know anything. He had some medicine that Lelia gave him. But he couldnt tell Romeo about it. It was a secret from his friends that he suffered from seizures due to his injuries from the battle with the Light Dragon. He never wanted to tell anyone. Come to think of it, he remembered that he didnt silence Lelia from telling anyone about it. Kalix decided he would have to watch Lelia closely when she came back later. Romeo sighed and asked. Then why are you behaving like this all of a sudden? Why would you call a normal girl a man? I saw it. What. IT. Saw what? Kalix was too uncomfortable to describe it with words, so he pointed to his lower body with his index finger. Specifically, between his legs. What are you doing now? Darn it! Im telling you the truth! It was real! I was surprised too! Romeos face hardened. Kalix must be crazy, its clear that his head was injured in the battle with the Light Dragon. As Romeo looked at him as if he was a madman, Kalix was frustrated and began to explain from the beginning. Cedric and Damian came to visit Lelia and surrounded her. Then they announced that the Emperor wanted to meet her at the main hall, and she seemed frightened. I was bored while waiting, so I secretly listened to their conversation through the open archway. (Romeo was amazed by Kalixs boldness at this part.) Kalix said that the emperor even suspected that Lelia was a woman. Then all of a sudden she! To prove that shes a man, she started taking off her pants in front of the Emperor! I thought she was crazy! I was surprised and tried to stop her, but well Kalix paused his words and motioned with his hands. So it was this much! It was just like me. Yeah, like this? No A little smaller than me. No Does it matter now? Romeo frantically rubbed his hands down his face. I dont know what the hell is going on here. As far as he knew, magic that transforms the body has never been successful. Besides, Lelia wasnt a wizard. Romeo had the heart of a dragon, and he had magical powers far superior to those of ordinary wizards. So he knew for sure. Lelia was not a wizard, nor was she an alchemist. He didnt feel anything similar to the alchemists magic, but that doesnt mean she hasnt found a way to hide it. He couldnt feel any magic from Lelia. Im going crazy. There wasnt a single trace of anything suspicious. It was also clear that she had noticed the tracking magic he had cast on her. He didnt know how to figure this out. It was a level of magic that even the Imperial Wizards couldnt figure out. The reason why he left the palace yesterday was to investigate Lelia. Perhaps the magic passed down among the alchemists had changed without him realizing it. If an alchemist could completely erase the traces of their magic, their power would be much greater than they are now. Because it will help them avoid the temples inquisitors. So Romeo suspected that Lelia might be one of them. But no matter how much he tried, he could not get any information about it. It wasnt because the information wasnt there, but it was like it didnt exist at all. He could be sure of that fact since he had even used his magical powers to find out. But what? A man? Does she have a p****? Romeo was in awe. What the hell is that girl? No, should I say boy? He wasnt sure if Lelia was really the culprit that killed Leo, or not. At first he believed in Lelia, but he wondered if she was using a strange form of alchemy. Romeo bit his lip in confusion. Kalix was still waving my arms around, while talking about shapes and sizes. A hypothesis suddenly came to mind. Lelia wasnt a girl, but a boy in the first place? If so . Romeos eyes narrowed. Soon, one corner of his lips rose slightly. *** Lelia trudged back to her room. After hearing the whole story, Ruth apologized to her and declared there was no benefactor like her. Lelia already expected this reaction from him, but was still dumbfounded. Ruth consoled Lelia by saying that she must have been distressed. But how can they suspect such a good person as you of being a strange pervert who hides his gender? I feel wronged for you! Lelia, who had suddenly become a strange pervert who hides their gender , entered the room with a weary walk. She wanted to make sure Romeo was back and that Kalix was alright, but she felt weak all over. She fell on the bed and lay down. By the way, it was fortunate that the drug had properly activated on time Everything had almost fallen apart. In fact, when the emperor doubted her, she thought her heart would plummet to the ground. She was so nervous and anxious. She missed her family at the Superion estate. Of course, its nice to be with her friends, but They didnt know who she was. Perhaps thats why it felt as if there was a thick wall between them. Lelia fell asleep as she obsessively recounted her future plans in her head. She couldnt even imagine that her friends were talking about her. *** When Romeo came up with one hypothesis, the same was true with Kalix. Of course, it was a little different from what Romeo thought. Come to think of it, Ive heard of it when I was in the mercenaries. There are people who suddenly change their genders, like women becoming men because of their healthy lifestyle. Really? Yeah! Isnt that what happened to him? He used to be a woman, but now hes a man. All out of the blue! Then Kalix suddenly snapped his fingers and said out loud, Thats it!! Thats why he ran away! [Editor: You are so far off base Kalix (_<> . If the emperor found out, he would have treated him strangely, so he ran away! We had heard that he ran away when he was a kid. That it was all of a sudden! Well, thats possible. Romeo didnt think so, but he gave him a half-hearted answer. Kalix was just so wild and simple that it would have been better to let him have his own theories. Also, the hypothesis that Romeo thought of was not certain yet, so it was dangerous to say it out loud. However, Kalix became more entrenched when Romeo sympathized with him. Poor boy. Then, because of this, isnt it right to see him as a man? But I made him say Brother How upset would you be? [Editor: In Korea, girls and boys call their brothers differently. Girls say Oppa and boys say Hyung. Kalix is probably thinking that Lelias pride was hurt by saying Oppa as a man] Hes a deep guy. You can tell by the size down there. Arent I profound too? Kalixs words went in one ear and out the other, while Romeo fell into his own thoughts. Poor boy. Ive made up my mind, Im going to think of him as my little brother in the future. Well, hes Leos brother anyway, so hes our brother too. Isnt he? Yes do whatever you want. That child, how did you grow up so well with such a wounded heart? I admire such a beautiful man. You arereally amazing What? No, I like it because its simple. Kalix grinned as if nothing had happened. Romeo clicked his tongue quietly when he saw Kalix like that. *** Meanwhile, at the border of ??the Auraria Empire. A man wearing a black robe and riding a white horse crossed the border. The soldiers who let him through muttered with excitement. They were excited because they saw a hero who played an active part in the battle against the Dragon. A beautiful-looking man named Griffith. He crossed the border and quickly headed for the capital of the Auraria Empire. Chapter 79 What is all this? This is a letter to Sir Raymond. When she asked the question again, the servant replied as if she was in trouble. Lelia was stunned. When she woke up in the morning to eat, she found that her attendant came with a basket full of envelopes. At first, there were dozens of them. The attendant said she was supposed to deliver some of these yesterday. She said that it was the accumulation of the new letters that came today and what she couldnt hand over yesterday. She exited Lelias room and left the basket of letters on the table of her parlor. . Lelia, who was left alone, carefully opened her letters one by one. The letters were things like I was amazed at the courage you showed us at the ball. or I want to build a friendship. All of them were letters from the female nobles who participated in the ball. Perhaps they took a good look at Sir Raymonds approach to Miss Grace, who was standing alone. Was it enough to look like a playboy? She murmured as she read and opened the rest of her letters one by one. There was a knocking sound. After allowing the person to come in, Romeo entered. What? Romeo approached with a stern expression and glanced at the letters Lelia was reading. Then he sat on the sofa as if it were his own room, and called the attendant to bring the food tray. A lot of letters. It seems that there are a lot of young girls who liked you at the ball. In the past, Romeo would have giggled, saying, Hey, you must have done a pretty good job playing the role of a playboy. But now, he knows that Lelia is a man. And that is also thanks to Kalix. Kalix grabbed Romeos arm yesterday and held it the whole time while explaining in detail. Because of that, Romeo naturally accepted the fact. There were also other reasons behind it. Lelia had no magic, so she couldnt have used fantasy magic, and theres no possibility of using alchemy drugs. There was no such thing in the world. As conceited as it may be, Romeo never thought there would be a great alchemist he didnt know of. Lets just say Lelia is a real wizard or an alchemist. Then an Emperor who can sense magic, he wouldve looked a little silly Still, it was enough to deceive Kalix who had tremendous power. Even if she was able to deceive the Emperor and Kalix, she couldnt deceive Romeo. Romeo did not detect any trace of magic or alchemy from Lelia. So, as Kalix said, he came to believe that Lelia had a male genitalia. Yes, you yes. Romeo nodded as he was about to say something. But what about Kalix? Oh, he went out for business. Griffith will be in the capital in a few days. Really?! In a few days? When Lelia asked in delight, Romeos eyes became strange. Lelia smiled awkwardly. Its just He left too quickly last time. Leo My brother told me a lot about him too. Oh, really? Yes, hes cold on the outside, but But hes a kind-hearted person. Listening to Lelias answer, Romeo smirked and thought to himself. It wasnt Leo, it was you. Im not sure yet, but if its not No, youre Leo. *** While Lelia was drinking tea with Romeo, someone came to her room all of a sudden. When Lelia expressed her welcome at the knock, Romeo asked, Were you expecting someone? Yes, I have something for Sir Ruth. . However, it wasnt Ruth that opened the door and came in. Ah, Princess? It was Princess Julianna. Lelia walked a few steps towards Julianna in embarrassment. Julianna had an icy look on her face. Her ice-cold expression seemed like it could put out any flame just from the cold steam she was emitting. There was actually a surge of anger in her eyes. Julianna stared at Lelia for a moment, then strode in and suddenly hit her on the cheek. [T/N: WHAT THE-] Oh my god! It didnt hurt, but the sound was startling. But just because it didnt hurt didnt mean she wasnt shocked. Lelia was so embarrassed that her mouth was left open. There were tears in Juliannas eyes. Im the one who got hit, why are you crying? Lelia wanted to ask but soon closed her eyes. This is because Julianas palm was flying again headed towards the other cheek. Snap! But the palm did not reach Lelias cheek. This is because Romeo, who came closer, grabbed Juliannas wrist. What are you doing? How dare you grab my wrist?! Let go of me! What kind of be- Let go of me! Let go! Hey! When Julianna struggled, Romeo grabbed her arm and lightly pushed it away. However, the wind almost knocked Julianna over while stepping back. Perhaps because of a memory, Lelia quickly grabbed Juliannas arm. . Thanks to her, Princess Julianna didnt fall, but the situation became a little funny. Lelia let go of her hand as soon as Julianna got her posture back. Romeo was amazed to see Lelia not fall from being slapped, not even thinking about herself. The word idiot was imprinted in his mind. . Lelia stepped back, touching her swollen cheek. She also had her own reasons. As soon as she saw Julianna almost fall, she remembered a terrible memory of the past. As a child, Lelia had to make a huge apology for pushing Julianna. The memory of that day remained a trauma and was the reason why she caught Julianna. She was afraid it was going to happen again. Of course, thats not going to happen because it was Romeo who had pushed Julianna. There is no way she can punish Romeo, the prince, with the same punishment they gave to Lelia years ago. But Cedric, Damien and Emperor Perseus were the ones who lost their reasoning when it came to the personal safety of Julianna. She wanted to prevent any harm to Romeo. So she really didnt think they would forgive him. What a rude man! Julianna exclaimed then suddenly shouted at Lelia. Lelia didnt know why. It would be less frustrating if she knew why she had to be slapped. Fortunately, Julianna soon explained why. It wasnt enough to take Graces side to get me in trouble.! Tears dripped from her eyes filled with tears. Princess Julianna looked like she was being falsely accused. Have I done enough rudeness to be slapped on the face? Its more ridiculous not to know that! Princess Julianna clenched her fist. It was the first time she has been so hurt. In fact, she wasnt so angry when Lelia openly took care of Grace at the ball. It was rather funny and cute then. It was interesting to think that he was trying to get her attention. Thats why she wanted to talk to him, so she asked to take him as a fianc candidate. Sir Raymond is said to have suddenly returned with compliments for Ruth. He even asked them to connect Ruth and Julianna. When she heard the story, she was dumbfounded and her pride was extremely hurt. In fact, it was almost a blatant rejection. Besides, whats the big deal? How dare he meddle with her wedding? In the first place, Julianna was fond of Ruth. [T/N: Oh, please! -_-] Still, she was trying to give Raymond a chance. With all this coming out, Sir Raymond really didnt feel anything for her. As soon as she realized that she had been under the illusion alone, she couldnt raise her head because of the embarrassment. Ever since she heard the news yesterday, she had to suffer alone without being able to talk to the ladies. Nevertheless, she didnt hear from Sir Raymond, let alone get an apology. Thats why she couldnt stand it. She had a very strong pride because she had been raised as a princess since she was young. . She thought he wasnt interested, but she was confused when she saw him supporting her when she was about to fall. [T/N: Anyone would have done that, Julianna -_-] If he really didnt like her, he would not have caught her when she was the one who slapped him on the face. Are you hiding your heart because of your friendship with Ruth? If so, she hated it even more. She hated stupid men with no courage. Julianna huffed for a while and then turned away. Lelia and Romeo, who were humiliated, looked at each other from behind. Romeo crumpled his brows and asked. You you dont really like that young lady, do you? He asked just in case. He was a man with it, so he was wondering if he was just out of his mind because he liked Julianna. No. Lelia answered, grabbing her cheek. To be honest, she hated her. Emperor Perseus, Cedric, Damien and Julianna. She hated them terribly. It was then. The door that Princess Julianna just slammed, opened. When Lelia shrank in reflex, Romeo took a step forward and blocked the front. Fortunately, it was Kalix who opened the door and came in. Lelia sighed with relief looking at him. She flinched again because she thought Julianna was coming in However, at the same time that Kalix and her eyes met Firecrackers and fanfare rang out in Lelias ears. Bba-bba-bba-bba-bba-bba! Chapters 80 A little later. Romeo returned to his room, saying he would send Griffith a letter. They still seemed to be in touch with each other using the fountain pens they got when they were young. Kalix stayed in the parlor in Lelias room saying he woke up early and that he was tired, then fell asleep lying on the sofa. [This is the time.] Lelia took advantage of this leisure to check the inventory. Earlier, it was to use the item that she received as a reward. Lelias main goal was the quest jumping coin. If she did well, she would be able to complete Kalixs quest to the end. When she ordered to use the item, a small window appeared. Magic coin that can jump up to 10~50% of the quest story progress ??**?.??? Down below, numbers from 10 to 50 quickly passed, and in the middle, there was a Stop button. Lelia gulped down and pressed the button. [Please, 50%, please, please!] She clasped her hands and prayed in front of Kalix, who was sleeping. Congratulations! 50% applied! ?*??(@?A*)? ?*? The quest progress of the person who is particularly likable will jump 50%! Only Recipe Puzzle Piece will be rewarded for automatically jumping quests. The reward for a quest that should have been cleared is only the Recipe Puzzle Piece In the midst of this, it was a little disappointing, but it didnt matter because she only needed a piece of the recipe anyway. The next quest immediately came to mind. Seeing the red text shining, it seemed to be the last final quest. Make s 95% or higher!!(?????)? ?? Quest story progress: 90% Originally, the favorability of the guests in the Alchemy Lottery game was the same, but the process of raising the favorability from 90% to 100% had the worst difficulty. Lelia pressed accept immediately. [Come to think of it, whats the reward?] When she pressed it again, there was only one reward item. C Special recipe key [Now that I have collected all the pieces, do I need the last key?] Lelia squinted and looked at Kalix. [By the way we have to get it up to 95%. Whats the level of likability?] As soon as she thought of this, a speech bubble appeared. Would you like to check the favorability of ?(????-)? [Yeah, lets check it out.] 1 favorability check ticket will be used! The question mark on Kalixs head changed to a number. 87 [Its higher than I thought.] She thought it would be high when she saw him nag her like a real brother, but this was a higher number than expected. [Good for me.] Lelia smiled inside and went into the item inventory. When all the jumping quests were rewarded, there were 25 pieces of the puzzle. [Huh?] But there was a button called Gathering Pieces that was not in the description of the item. When the button was pressed, pieces of the puzzle gathered to complete the treasure box. It looked like a box could be made by collecting 25 pieces. [So the last quest reward is the key?] What kind of recipe is it? She was curious, then through the help mode a speech bubble popped up. Are you curious about the special recipe? Would you like to check it out right away? ((????)) Preview consumes 200 crystals! Lelia blinked her eyes. [Its cheaper than I thought.] 200 crystals cost 200,000 shillings. She thought this was worth checking. It was cheaper than usual, but she was doubtful that it may be fraudulent. Of course, she would have to complete the final quest to get the recipe anyway, but she wanted to know in advance. Lelia decided to check the recipe right away. [What kind of recipe is this that made me suffer so much?] Whatever the recipe was, of course, the goal was to clear it. She has to clear the entire recipe to produce The Philosophers Stone. A speech bubble came to her mind as she waited. Lelias expression hardened after checking the contents. [Uh!] Special Recipe: Immortal Eye Recovery Medication A medicine made by Heo Zum! It is a medicine that gives you high vision. Is it dark in front of your eyes? Ill open your eyes right away! Legendary special medicine, get it now!?(?????)? Wow! Lelia, who checked the content once again, jumped to her feet. She made a sound without realizing it. She was so surprised that Heo Zum was an NPC in the pension lottery game, and was a guest of the character Tiger who stopped by the main characters store occasionally. As a wandering doctor, he used to sell various mysterious drugs and materials to the main character. [Awesome.] Lelia covered her mouth and moved back and forth. Her heart pounded. The special recipe seemed to be a recipe for the special quest subjects. [So, Kalix] Lelia calmed her heart pounding with excitement. Hey, what the hell Kalix woke up to the sound of her going back and forth. He glared at Lelia, frowning heavily. The two eyes were mysterious because they were out of focus. Kalix tapped the side of his head and blinked. What he saw was Lelia about to burst into tears. As expected, Kalixs vision seemed to be getting worse with every seizure he had on a regular basis. Especially whenever he wakes up Brother! Lelia embraced Kalix who rose up in a disheveled manner. She was so happy but also sad. She was overwhelmed with mixed emotions. Wait, what! On the other hand, Kalix was startled by the arms that hugged him and pushed Lelia away. Still, Lelia hopped around in joy. Are you crazy? Kalix frowned at Lelia. [Whats wrong with him?] It was then. Kalix was startled and placed his hand on his chest. [What?] His heart was beating too fast all of a sudden. Was it because of the snow? As Lelia had expected, his vision was especially dark when he woke up. But now she did not have time to worry about that. When she hugged him, he suddenly felt It was strange beyond words. [I cant believe I feel strange about the guy who has it in the same size as me when I know hes a man.] [I think its because of that woman-like appearance.] [Oh, thats creepy.] Kalix shuddered, recalling that his heart tickled with strange feelings for a moment. [T/N: JUST FOR LELIA, KALIX!!] Chapters 81 She entered her room and happily rolled around her bed. [Wait, then what about the holy relics?] Contrary to her initial plan, Lelia intended to use the Holy Relics to heal Kalixs eyes. Because she thought that was more important than breaking the spell of golden words. However, curing Kalixs eyes can also be achieved by getting the reward from the last quest. [Perhaps the ingredients for that remedy are in a special shop, or there is another way to get them.] Just to put it that way Now, even if the holy relics are used according to the original plan, it wouldnt be a big problem. [I can break the magic spell!] Lelia bit her lips as she wanted to speak right away. [Lets calm down.] First to calm her excitement, Lelia rummaged through the closet inside her room. Half of the holy relic has been with her since she was a child. She had brought it just in case, so she could easily take it out. She then took out the relic she had received from Ruth and placed them side by side on her table. The two were in halves each, and when combined, they were a perfect pair. Her fingertips trembled at the tension. Lelia slowly interlocked the two relics with her trembling hands. At the same time, a tremendous light poured out from the holy relic. She reflexively turned her head to her side. She did well to draw the curtains ahead of time just in case. If a passing guard had seen her, they would have thought she was using forbidden magic. As the light faded, Lelia opened her eyes and turned her head. Above the holy relic placed on the table, a soft glow spread like light on a moonlit night. And an unidentified figure floated on top of it. Its shape felt like a mirage, like a mist that would dissipate when touched. Lelia remembered what the image that appeared on the relic was. She has seen the stone statue before when she was staying at the Kreuzt Temple. That image was one of the seven angels protecting Herna, a half-angel cursed by the devil. So, one half of the wing had the black devils wing and the other half had the angels white wing. Although he is the strongest of the seven archangels, he was playing the role of a punitive who inflicted severe punishment on humans. So humans were afraid of that statue. It seems that the angel was the guardian of the holy relic. [Its a real holy relic of a temple ] Lelia stared at the figure in bewilderment. Then, a low voice came into her ear. Human, who has reclaimed the relics. If you pay the price, I will grant you one wish. The tone was arrogant, but it didnt feel that way at all. His voice naturally became pious even though he did not believe in Kreuztism . It was strange because the sound seemed to be coming from her ears, from her head, and from her heart. However, you must pay a price commensurate with your wishes. Also, the thoughts and memories of those who have possessed the holy relics can intertwine, so you have to be patient. Lelia pondered those words. [I dont get what it means.] First of all, he said that the price of a wish is an equivalent exchange. She doesnt know what the price is [Let me ask you first!] I I want to dispel the magic spell cast on me as a child. In order to unravel the magic of death, it takes life in return. Would you do it? Wait! Lelia blinked her eyes. [Need a life in return? Then Are you talking about dying?] Whats this? It was weird. [No, I wanted to confess to my friends, but I didnt want to die, thats why I searched for the relic to make a wish!] Risk your life? Is this a joke? This time she couldnt even speak and just drew her breath. Will you do it? She could not think at that moment, but his angelic image urged her. Wait! Please wait. No, what life? A human life is not a fly. In this case, it would be better to use the Philosophers Stone rather than the holy relic. It was then. Suddenly, in front of Lelias eyes! The selection window appeared. Wait!(;㧥) Need help mode? ??? All transactions must be done with caution! Alchemy will be your very own broker right now! (? ??-)??? Brokerage fee: 800,000 crystals Uhhh She was so surprised that she blinked her eyes, and then came to her senses. It said that the help mode is helpful in all aspects of life. She felt it again. [But 800,000 crystals.] So 800 million shillings It was a huge amount of money. Thats exactly the amount of money that she had already spent in the Alchemy Lottery game. Thats almost all of her property Lelia only opened her mouth in conflict. [Still, you can save money again, and if its in lieu of your life, its not a lot of money.] And she had more extra money left in the Superion estate just in case. Yes. Lelia firmly made up her mind and pressed the Accept button. In an instant, the image of the angel that had risen above the holy relic disappeared. Lelia stood in her room for a long time with an anxious mind. As her anxiety peaked and she felt the urge to go out and run like a madman, the help mode reappeared. Voila!???(? ? ? )??? Alchemy has completed the brokerage! Well, what about my wish? What about my life? If you hand over the reward to Alchemy, you can safely make your wish come true without the cost of life!(*?????*)? ?? You did well! What a wonderful guy! Lelia clapped her hands in joy. Also, in her previous life, before she died, it was good that she made a wish through the Alchemy Lottery. If possible, she was happy to give it a kiss. ???(??????)? So whats the reward? Then what reward should I give you? The required reward is 100 million crystals. For a moment WHAT?! 100 million crystals 100 billion shillings? ?3? Chapters 82 The next day [Lets raise the favorability of Romeo and Kalix by the time the other friends arrive.] Thats why she went to see them, but their rooms were empty. Where have they gone? She asked the soldiers who guarded the area, but they answered, I dont know. There were no servants who passed by, so there was no one else to ask about them directly. [Ill go for a walk, then.] Lelia would rather go out for fear that Ruth might come again. She was about to change her clothes and go out whenshe heard a knock. No way. Lelia opened the door with anxiety, thinking it was Ruth again. But there was a knight standing outside instead. Whats the matter? Prince Cedric is in a hurry to find Sir Raymond. Prince Cedric? What the hell is going on? Lelia asked with a wrinkle between her eyebrows. What is he calling me for? I dont know that either. Ive only been told to bring you to him in a hurry. Lets go right away. The knight was wary of Lelia escaping and responded in a coercive tone. [Wait a minute, please.] Lelia closed the door and took the medicine out of the item window just in case. Its a medicine she had used in front of the Emperor. She followed the knight towards the residence of the princes. As she got closer, she saw a group of people in the large expansive garden of the Imperial Palace. Judging by their outfits, they all looked like nobles. The strange thing was that they are all men. [Is this a gathering between male nobles?] Lelia tilted her head, thinking that it was a good idea she brought her medicine. Romeo and Kalix would probably be there. The knight took Lelia in front of Prince Cedric. You are here. Cedric glanced at Lelia and took a sip from his champagne glass. Lelia bowed to him and looked around. Desserts, drinks and alcohol were lined up in the garden so that they could eat freely. All the male nobles stood in groups of twos and threes talking. What was unusual was that two male nobles competed in swordsmanship atop a spacious circular stage in the center of the garden. Several aristocrats surrounded the stage, cheering and shouting. It didnt seem like a duel seeing them laughing like that. Anyway, it seemed like a gathering of male aristocrats. But everywhere she looked, she could not see Romeo or Kalix. Why did you call me? I heard you were looking for me all of a sudden. Thats right. They found you in a hurry. Cedric smiled bitterly and pointed to one side. A male aristocrat approached me as he beckoned him to come. He made no secret of his hostile gaze at Lelia. To the point where Lelia was confused. I dont know if you know who he is, Sir Raymond. This is Sir Namp. Nice to meet you. Lelia said hello first, but he was still staring at her. Suddenly, she looked around , and strangely they were all looking at Lelia. Before she knew it, there was silence. Please excuse Sir Namp if he doesnt seem pleased. He is Miss Graces fiance. Lelias forehead narrowed. [Youre Graces fiance?] At Cedrics words, he raised his chin and glared proudly at Lelia. [What do you want me to do?] Do you have any complaints? Sir Namp suddenly asked. No, I dont, Huh! At Lelias reply, Sir Namp smirked as if it was ridiculous. Cedric said woah, woah, calming him down. [What are you going to do?] She didnt cheat with Grace. Why did he get so angry? [I cant cheat with her in the first place.] [Is it because I danced with her at the ballroom?] [I wasnt able to stand it, so I went right next to Grace.] When she glared back at Lord Namp in a wild and equivalent way, he finally said impatiently. Now keep your word, Your Highness. If the man doesnt apologize, we can fight. Yes [A duel?] Cedric spoke to Lelia, stroking his chin. Actually, Sir Raymond, I called you here because Sir Namp wanted a duel with you. If you had apologized right away, Sir Namp would have forgiven you If its like that, I cant help it. Will you accept the duel? Ah, duels with swords are illegal in our empire. Cedric said. At that, Sir Namp grinned and clashed his fists and palms. Instead, you will fight with fists. Its not against the law unless your life is cut off, so rest assured. Cedric patted Lelia on the shoulder with a gentle face. Oh, by the way, theres the next one. What? As soon as the words fell, something flew from one side into Lelias side face. After she got hit in the face, she felt surprised and found out that it was a pair of brown gloves. From the direction where the gloves flew, Prince Damien stood in a crooked posture. I heard that Sir insulted my sister. I will wash the honor of Princess Julianna in a duel with you! Lelia felt dizzy. What the hell is going on here? At that time, all the male aristocrats gathered around the circular stage cheering. Sir Namp took off his cravat and rolled up his sleeves and moved to the center of the circular stage. At this point, it was inevitable. She thought about what excuse to use to run away, but she couldnt find the time or the way. Sir Namp was taller and larger than Lelia. If she gets hit by his fist, she will faint all at once. Youre not running away, are you? Cedric said with laughter. He looked at Lelia and pressed her shoulder as if she were doing something else instead of going to the center. His persistent hands eventually pushed her toward the center of the stage. [What should I do?] Its not swordsmanship, its boxing. Even so, she learned swordsmanship from her grandfather, uncle and aunt. However, she had never done a bare fist fight before. The common people who were the spectators cheered watching the game. Sir Namp, crush that face! As long as you dont kill him! Break his leg! I think youll win even if you hit him with a thud! Hearing the voices, Lelia quickly checked the item window. If she fainted after being beaten and transferred to a lawmaker, she could be found out as a woman if she was taken to a senator. She had to hold out any way possible. She found one drug in her inventory and she quickly pulled it out. A small pill was held in her palm. She swallowed the pill, pretending to touch her mouth, and slowly rolled up her sleeves as well. At the same time, the help mode popped up a message window. You took a medicine that made your whole body as hard as steel! ?(???o???)? Item lasts 5 minutes! At that moment, a whistle was heard signaling the start. At the same time, his large fist flew right next to her face. Whoosh Sir Namp glared at Lelia with a look of, You dare dodge my fists? She managed to avoid him just now, but the next one was impossible. Immediately, his opposite fist flew. Thud! [Oh, my gosh!] Ahhhhhh!! However, Sir Namp, who was about to hit her, screamed. He clenched his fists and blinked in disbelief. Lelia was also perplexed. She thought her body wouldnt hurt when it was steel. Being sick was one thing, but her cheeks were tingling and her bones were numb. This person! Die! Sir Namp seemed more angry than she thought, so he ran back towards her with a lively look and threw his fist. Lelia likewise posed with her battle stance, after which she evaded his constantly flying fists. On the round stage, as Lelia ran away, the onlookers booed. Coward! Youre still a man! Sir Namp! Smash that b*****ds bottom! Sir Namp had completely lost his eyes. [It cant be like this.] Lelia was able to hold her breath, so she could dodge his frantically flying fists, as she made up her mind. She told herself this would only end when she herself took down Sir Namp. It was with that in mind that she suddenly clenched her fist. Thud! With a loud sound, Sir Namp fell down. Should have punched him on the cheek, but she punched him on the chin instead as she had never fought before and was out of her mind. Uhhhh Sir Namp fell to the floor and passed out. 5 minutes elapsed. The items continuous effect disappears.(????-)? Lelia, too, gasped for breath. It was then Damien, who came up to the stage, pushed Sir Namp and ordered him to clean up. He looked very angry. This time its my turn, Sir Raymond. I demand you pay the price for the crime that damaged the princesss honor. [Nonsense] Lelia wrinkled her brow. In fact, if the princesss honor had been damaged, a trial would have taken place rather than a duel like this. Damien knew it too, and thats why its not going to go to trial. Then, another prince standing on one side of the stage, Cedric, suggested. Sir Raymond. It is quite a feat to knock down Sir Namp at once, why dont you face both of us at once? *** [T/N: I swear these twins are too much!] Chapter 83 What do you mean Ill take that as youve given me permission. Well teach you a lesson. Finally, Cedric also untied his sleeves and walked to the center of the circular stage. As if excited to see Sir Raymond fall, the male nobles watching shouted louder. Yes, Sir Namp has been taken down in one shot, so two versus one is a good fit! Kill him! Kill him! Your Highness! Now thats fair! Break the bones in his face! [Whats that logic?] Lelia looked at Cedric and Damien with a blank look on her face. As she stood up against them, she suddenly felt sad and upset, and the tip of her nose started to burn and tingle. [How could you bother yourself so much because you werent good enough.] Honestly, Lelia hated Princes Cedric and Damien, but she always consciously tried not to think of them. If she kept thinking about them and hating them, her dead mother would be so sad. They were the children who came out of the same mothers womb. There are no parents who like their children to fight among themselves. It was even more painful and unfair because she couldnt tell the truth. Still, what the hell kind of enemy are these two people as they try to torment her so much? Meanwhile, Cedric and Damien were staring at Lelia with their big fists gauging to see how they were going to beat her to the point right before she died. The eyes filled with hostility and malice were particularly stinging. To protect the honor of Princess Julianna For that reason, it hurt that they were looking at her like that. Feeling despondent, she didnt think shed care what happens now. Lelia, who was discouraged, didnt even take a boxing stance. In any case, she didnt have any extra pills like she used earlier and didnt have time to make more. Beep! It was then, the knight standing on one side of the ring, rang the bell at Cedrics command. At the same time, Cedric and Damien kept Lelia in check by taking their boxing stances. Cedric stepped out first, and Damien stood one step behind Cedric in case he lost. Cedric stared at her carefully, not immediately punching towards her. A while ago, Lelia seemed wary because she knocked out Sir Namp with one fist. Why dont you go for it? said Cedric. He seemed to be trying to provoke her in his own way, but Lelia didnt respond. Cedric had a subtle look on his face and soon approached and punched her. Certainly, Namps hit was different from the speed and power of Cedrics fist. In the first place, Sir Namp was an ordinary nobleman, and Cedric was a well-trained knight and even a participant in the battlefield. Thud! With the sound of her head turning after being hit by his fist, Lelias body fell to the floor. When the man who had hit Sir Namp with a huge fist collapsed this time, spectators shouted loudly. Wow! Kill him! Kill him! Everyone was so excited that they shouted, Kill, tear! Cedric felt heightened by the roars and laughed at Lelia, who had been knocked out at once. He slowly approached Lelia. Then he touched her with his feet and spoke loudly. Sir Raymond, I told you earlier, didnt I? Its not against the law unless you die! With those words, he grabbed Lelias neck with his left hand and raised his right fist. But at that moment, Cedric paused. This is because the way Sir Raymond looked at him suddenly made him feel strange. [Thats ridiculous.] Someone came to his mind, who had no reason to think of this person. He shook his head and raised his right hand higher in response. As he was about to punch the small face, he exclaimed. Ugh! Suddenly, his right hand was immobilized and he couldnt move. When Cedric turned his head in bewilderment, the nobles were quietly looking at one place. Someone was approaching this way, but the knights couldnt reach him and were flinching. As if stuck by an unknown force. It was a man in a white robe. What? Cedric let go of Lelias collar and jumped to his feet. Damien was also looking there with his brows furrowed. The man walked past the cracks of spectators and came to the stage. Cedric tilted his head. The man, on closer inspection, was wearing a robe with a Kreutzian symbol. Walking all the way to Cedric and Damien, he soon removed the robes hood. It was as expected. Griffith, it is you. Cedric and Damien glared at him with an unwelcome look. Theyve known Griffith since theyve been on the battlefield, but they havent had a good relationship with him like the others. Its a boxing match between two and one. Its great to be a prince. Griffith muttered in a relaxed voice. They couldnt believe he said that. Cedric and Damien were dumbfounded. Griffith is also a prince, but he is now far behind in the line of succession. A prince abandoned by his imperial family. Cedric laughed at Griffith inwardly. In addition, he was in the Imperial City of Auraria. How dare he be so arrogant to a prince here. We were only dueling with the one who dared to defame the Princess. Ahaa Griffith replied insincerely and climbed the stage and approached Lelia, who lay on the floor. Then he pushed her with his toes. When Lelias body turned and her face was revealed, he raised the corners of his mouth with a strange expression. At the same time he reached out. Lelias eyes grew big. Clear energy was spreading into her body. Her face collapsed from a throbbing sensation just now, but the pain disappeared as if it was just a lie. It was divine power. He turned his head and offered to Cedric and Damien lightly, Then Ill fight on behalf of this friend. You? Why? Whats the connection between you and him? At Cedrics words, Griffith turned and looked at Lelia. Their eyes met. My best friend. Griffith said with a strange look. Lelia suddenly felt her heart stop. [What do you mean best friend?] [Dont tell me do you recognize me?] She was dumbfounded by the ridiculous idea. In the meantime, Griffith took off the cumbersome robe he was wearing. The robe flew over Lelias head. Staring puzzledly, Griffith gestured to Lelia to move away. Lelia held Griffiths robe unexpectedly and stepped aside. [When the hell did he get here?] Lelia was in a daze. The male aristocrats who were looking around were all fierce and refused to get close to Lelia. It was unpleasant to be treated like a bug, but she felt comfortable because no one was around her. Griffith said, rolling up his sleeves,You can go at it together like you did just now. Cedric and Damiens eyebrows wriggled at his provocation. Its a foul to use divine power during a duel. You know that, right? said Cedric. Oh, yeah. Griffith spoke as if he were right, and took a stance. The look was natural, just like a boxing player in a gambling house. When Cedric looked, the knight hesitated but blew his whistle. At the same time, Cedrics fist flew at him. While watching, Lelia closed her eyes tightly. But there was no sound, and when she opened his eyes, Griffith was lightly avoiding Cedric. Damien, who was watching from behind, also saw the scene and let loose his clenched fist . [Cowards!] Lelia gritted her teeth and blamed the two inwardly. In the middle of the stage, Griffith was still avoiding their attack. Cedric and Damien looked very agitated. Oh, but theres one thing to check. Griffith stated, avoiding his fist, but Cedric ground his teeth. He kept avoiding it, and he seemed very angry. I overheard earlier that its not illegal if you dont lose your life. Is it the same if your opponent is a member of the Imperial family? Do you think you can beat us before you die? There are two of us, though. Cedric laughed. Since the two participated late in the battlefield, few people saw Griffith fight. Even in the final battle, Griffith only healed from the rear with divine power. But it was ridiculous to hear it come out of his mouth so confidently. Whats the answer? Griffith asked again, and Cedric snorted. Yeah, thats right. But thats not gonna happen! Unfortunately, Cedric couldnt finish his sentence. In an instant, Griffiths fist hit Cedrics jaw. Damien, who stood in the back and was puzzled, was in confusion. Thud! As soon as he turned his head toward Griffith to avenge Cedric, his body flew away. There was silence among the spectators who had been shouting, Kill, tear until a while ago. Griffith approached Cedric, who was lying down, grabbed him by the collar and raised his fist. Just like Cedric had held Lelia. Without a moment to think about whether Lelia should stop him, his fist fell down. The knights just hesitated, not knowing what to do. It was understood that it was not unlawful if the princes life was not taken by him, but the knights could not stand idly by to see how injured the imperial family they guarded would be. As the knights approached and tried to stop him, Griffith clicked his tongue. Ugh! The knights who entered the round stage and tried to restrain Griffith were suddenly unable to move and were tied up because of his divine power. Griffith spoke lightly, as if to calm the knights, Do not worry. When its over, Ill heal you right away. Chapter 84 Hearing that, the knights flinched, but were relieved inside. Even the knights who did not participate in the battlefield knew who Griffith was as he was once a knight. All those who made a contribution on the battlefield were celebrities. Among them, Griffith was famous for possessing tremendous divine power. But at Griffiths words, Damien gritted his teeth as if he had been insulted. Damien got up, and his anger was intense. Romeo and Kalix, fearing that they would meddle, even asked their mother to keep them from attending. And now, Griffith appeared out of nowhere. Damien spat and turned around. There, he saw Cedric, who was covered in blood and had fainted. How dare you hit my brother! When Damien saw Cedrics condition, everything in front of him started spinning. You son of a b*tch!!! Damien was swearing at Griffith, but he just laughed like it was funny. Son of a b*tch. Are you insulting the imperial family of the Nicea Empire? This ! As you said, my father is a dog. Well, there is nothing wrong with that. By the way, dont be too jealous, Ill heal you too. Griffiths voice was calm until the end. Thud! After those words, Griffith did not speak. Lelia couldnt help but shut her eyes tightly. She wanted to count till 10 and see that this was over at once. She had that in mind when she opened her eyes 10 seconds later. The floor of the round stage was strewn with blood. Cedric had already passed out, and Damien was also laughing with his face covered in blood. The knights had already tried to step in, but they were still struggling because their body was still immobile. Within those ten seconds of Lelia closing her eyes, the situation had become even more dire. Griffith! She couldnt do it anymore, so she called him by his name to stop him. Griffith looked towards Lelia as the voice called him, and he put Damiens neck down. Then he stood up straight, adjusted his clothes, and reached out his hand. The white light from his fingertips swam softly through the air like a butterfly. Thanks to the divine power, the swollen faces of Cedric and Damien returned to normal again. But the bloodstains were still terrible. It was a very fun duel. Now lets go. Griffith spoke gently to Lelia. Lelia followed him without a word. As she turned her back, she saw the knights running, carrying the princes. When she looked blankly at Griffiths back, it was only then that she came to her senses. By the way, when did Griffith arrive? How did he get here? *** On the other hand, there was a person watching Lelia and Griffiths back as they returned to their living quarters. It was Ruth. He bit his lip like a nervous man and turned around. Strangely, his mind was anxious and he felt like he was going crazy. This anxiety arose after he heard the story that the Empress suddenly called for Romeo and Kalix a while ago. In fact, the Empress is said to have said in front of the ladies who had invited them to a tea party a few days ago that she promised to find the best groom for Julianna. After hearing the rumor, there were a flood of male nobles trying to impress the empress. Shit Ruth even made an appointment with Julianna directly, but his heart was still uneasy. Even if it was said that other people could be taken lightly because they were not up to standards, guys like Romeo and Kalix, they had no choice but to pay attention to them. They were good looking, too. Anyway, hearing the story, Ruth was upset and was walking around the Imperial Palace. He suddenly went to Princes place, wondering what it would be like to get advice from the princes. Then he witnessed a strange scene. The princes were engaged in a two-on-one fight over Sir Raymond. What is that! It was a very cowardly thing. Sir Raymond had a pale complexion, and it was clear that he did not know how to fight. The two of them are attacking together against a person like him. Being visible to the princes is important, but he could not ignore Sir Raymonds friendship. It was when Ruth couldnt stand it and wanted to stop it. Suddenly, Griffith appeared out of nowhere. Ruths heart was pounding. In the meantime, Griffith appears Griffith was one of the best potential grooms the Empress could covet. Everything became complicated in Ruths head. All sorts of thoughts came to mind. Griffith, Romeo, Kalix, and even the Oscar guy who isnt currently in Auraria. Everyone imagined competing with each other over the affection of Princess Julianna. *** The place where Griffiths arrived was in front of their residence. Is Griffith staying in the Imperial Palace too? Just as she was about to ask, Griffith slipped into Romeos room. Lelia tried to follow, but he banged the door right in front of her face! The door closed and she couldnt even open it. In the end, she hesitated while she was coming here, but she couldnt say a word. Griffith didnt even seem to want to talk to Lelia in the first place. Lelia awkwardly stood in front of the door. She was glad to see Griffith again, and she was grateful for saving him. [I couldnt say thank you] To be honest, she was relieved when Griffith beat the princes instead. Seeing them covered in blood, let alone worried, just thinking about it was refreshing. It was something that her dead mother would be sad to know. But she couldnt help it. Just because they all are a family related by blood, it doesnt mean they were affectionate. [By the way, Griffith was a kid with divine power, did he just box?] [Not even a swordsman, why are you so good at punching?] Lelia tilted her head and headed to her own room. *** After a while After Lelia had washed herself and changed her clothes, she stood in front of Romeos door. It was a while as she hesitated whether to knock or not. What are you doing there? At the end of the hallway, she saw Romeo walking. Behind him was Kalix in a jagged manner. Lelia noticed the two of them and she ran straight to them. You two, where have you been? Ive been looking for you both for a while Empress Marianne had sent her maid. The two of us have a story to tell. Your Majesty? The Empress? why? I dont know. She called us and said something strange. Lelia, who was puzzled by her actions, immediately shook her head. It didnt matter to her now. This is Romeos room right? Griffith he is here! I heard that. It seems that he came here after meeting Emperor Perseus. Romeo raised one corner of his mouth and swung the door open. He followed Lelia with Kalix. But before she knew, Lelia had to divert her eyes elsewhere. Griffith was sitting on the sofa in the parlor with his feet on the table, as had taken off his top. He was even drinking in that pose. He glanced at Romeo and Kalix, gulping down a drink that seemed strong at first glance. Youre later than I thought. Romeo said and sat across from Griffith. Kalix sat next to him. And there was Lelia, but she was alone, and stood still, not knowing what to do. Then Kalix gestured and pointed to the diagonal sofa. He meant to come and sit down. In the current situation, Kalixs favorability is more important than anyone else. Lelia knew this and she obeyed him. But she was too embarrassed to look at Griffith, so she only glanced at him. [Why the hell is his clothes off?] Even though it was clear he had just washed up, as the tips of his hair were wet. She felt really strange when she realized that her childhood friends had become adult men. Its unfamiliar, uncomfortable, and tense That was it right now. Meanwhile, the three exchanged a few words. It was a topic that Lelia could not understand. By the way, whats wrong with you? Why were you fighting with the princes like that? At that moment, Griffith answered, pointing to Lelia with the hand holding the glass. It seemed strange that Lelia, who was wearing her dress until she left, was dressing as a man in the Imperial Palace. [By the way, how did you recognize me? Was it that obvious?] Lelia was bewildered and she patted her cheek. Who was fighting with whom? Him. Cedric and Damian. When Kalix asked, Griffith kindly explained again. He was fighting. What? Why? Kalix let out a gasp in her astonishment and looked at Lelia. Is it possible to play with that little fist? You! Did you get hit? Your face looks fine though. As Kalix groaned, Griffith looked at him strangely, then turned to Romeo. It was a look that needed an explanation as to what had happened. Romeo shrugged his shoulders. We think of her as a little brother. Because hes Leos younger brother. Younger brother? What nonsense? Griffiths brows furrowed. He knew Lelia was Leos relative sister and she was pretty close to Leo. But what brother? Meanwhile, Kalix grabbed Lelias chin and turned her cheek to the left and right to make sure she didnt have any bruises. Arent you hurt? Do you know how to clench your fist properly? But how did you fight with those b*****ds? One of the medicines, is it? Thats fine, this guy. Reassured that she wasnt hurt, Kalix giggled, patting Lelia on the back. He seemed to feel proud. Griffith looked at him pathetically and said,Cedric and Damien, he was competing against them both C two to one. He was cracking up, so I healed him and beat them up instead. What? Kalix jumped up from his seat immediately at those words. They are crazy, arent they? How cowardly! Where are those b*****s? They dare hit my brother? I beat them up and took him away. Somehow, the childish conversation seemed to relieve Lelias tension. Kalix heard the story with great vexation. Romeo pulled him by the arm and sat him down again. Of course you have healed them, havent you? Romeo asked, narrowing his eyes. He was keen to avoid causing problems as much as possible. Griffith nodded his head as if it was natural, but looked annoyed. When Lelia saw the three people who felt close to each other, she envied them. [If I had the ability and had participated in the Dragon subjugation with my friends, they would have become as close and friendly with me as the three are now.] At the same time, she was reminded of her childhood memories, and her heart tickled. Griffith asked, By the way, little brother? What nonsense is that? I have heard that he is Romeos cousin and that he came to the Imperial Castle, but how does he do it? He seemed to have heard about the situation. [Thats why he recognised me.] Lelia nodded inwardly. Kalix, who had been fuming for a while before those words, changed his expression quickly and opened his mouth. He looked very happy. I saw it! He is a real man! ! Lelia opened her eyes wide in surprise. Chapter 85 Griffiths eyebrows twitched at those words. She was a woman until recently, and now suddenly she is a man? A real man? Griffiths gaze, which suddenly turned cold, turned to Lelia. His eyes were full of doubt and disbelief. Lelia was so surprised that she couldnt even make an excuse, as his gaze was overbearing. Either way, Kalix was excited and stretched out his forearms. Lelia blinked her eyes. [What the hell are you trying to talk about?] I saw it its this big! Almost like mine. He is a man among men. At Kalixs words, Griffith frowned as if it was vulgar. Lelia was dumbfounded. [What is Kalix ??talking about now?] Maybe that [I think so] [No way, its nonsense.] [I dont have anything like that, and for it to be the size of Kalis hand? Isnt that impossible in the first place?] Is Kalix crazy? Lelia blinked her eyes and something flashed in her mind. The drug that was used against Emperor Perseus! Did you happen to see it secretly when I used the medicine against Emperor Perseus? Uh Yes. The arch door was not closed. I was curious to see what you both were talking about. Lelias mind went blank. [Wait, then maybe] [Did he see the same illusion that Emperor Perseus saw?] It was a drug that created illusions to create confusions for the other person. If the emperor saw the vision that Kalix saw . I saw you take off your pants and show it to Emperor Perseus, who suspected you to be a woman. Lelia felt her head getting dizzy as she remembered the pale expression of Emperor Persues. Kalix suddenly patted Lelia on the back and said, I understand. Its possible. How hard was that for you? But you did it happen suddenly, or did your mother hide that you were a man from the beginning? Kalix thought of Lelia as he recalled the hypothesis he had thought of alone in his room. He was bewildered that Lelia didnt know what he was talking about, but she understood immediately. [Do I have to say it right now?] But if they knew she had used such a drug, Romeo or Griffith would immediately find her suspicious. It was a different matter when it came to changing her hair color and eye color. [Its a game item, so I cant explain the fact] Lelia eventually chose to nod her head. After she breaks the spell of golden words anyway, she can go to them and clear up the misunderstanding. [For now, lets get past this situation.] After all, its the latter. The latter seemed to be a probable cause At those words, Kalix let out a short, harsh swear word. Hey Really, you are a man Awesome. But you wore those things all the time C dresses and even lived like a woman? How uncomfortable would that be? It would be very inconvenient if it was that size. No, was it rather comfortable? Is it because the skirt is full? Kalix was talking to himself all this time. He patted Lelia on the back of her head, saying that she had a hard time. [I dont know if hes hitting or stroking my hair since his hand is so strong] Unlike Kalix, Griffith was expressionless. Lelia looked at Griffith and said, That Thank you for your help. No need. The short answer came back, but Lelia was determined to ask what she was curious about. [How the heck did he know she was in the Imperial Castle?] But before she could ask Griffith, Romeo spoke up instead. By the way, how did you know he was there? I took the wrong way. Griffith replied calmly. Romeo snorted as if he knew what his answer would be. What about your servants? They said theyd guide me, but I refused. Come to think of it, Griffith had no sense of direction since he was a child. Lelia tried to stifle her laughter. What about the temple? Did you do well? When Romeo asked once more, Griffith nodded and got up. Lelia glanced at Griffith on his way to the inner room, and she was astonished. As she took in her breath for a moment, Griffiths broad back was incredibly muscular. But that wasnt what surprised her. There was a strange tattoo on his back. [Hes not a pirate, so why does he have such a tattoo?] When she looked back at Romeo and Kalix in amazement, Kalix said, Ah, and explained. That guy suffered a serious injury to his back in the battle. He got a tattoo to cover the wound. There was a guy on the team who knew how to get tattoos. Oh. Lelia tilted her head in dismay. Griffith and the tattoo. It was a terrifying tattoo that could show a connection to piracy. She felt totally out of place with him who had divine power. In fact, Griffith was like that when he was young, but he always had a good and exemplary image. His brown hair was always neat and his voice and expression were calm. Maybe because of the divine power, he felt holy somehow. But this Griffith, who she met again as an adult, was a little different. His high-level fighting skills, strong alcohol intake, and even tattoos. It felt like witnessing a faithful priest turn into a gangster. While bewildered by this strange feeling, Griffith entered the room and walked in carrying something. [Put some clothes on] He still had his shirt off. She wanted to nag, but she held back and lowered her gaze. After all, now that she is pretending to be a man, she cant really run away from him Griffith approached the table and put something down, then proceeded to sit down again. Ugh! Lelia saw him put it down on her table and she covered her mouth in astonishment. Do you know what this is? Lelias response caused Kalix to ask unexpectedly. Oh, no. I was just surprised. Oh, youre surprised by the sword, arent you? Why is this boy so scared? Unlike Leo. Kalix hit Lelia in the back with a playful punch. [Maybe tomorrow I will have a bruise on my back.] But that wasnt the point now. Thats exactly what Griffith put down on the table.. [The Kreutz Holy Sword is here] The sword, decorated in white and gold, gave off a holy feeling at first glance. Even those who dont know swords well will recognize that it is a very old and wonderfully treasured sword. When Lelia learned this from her grandfather, she had also learned about temples. So she recognized the holy sword that she had seen as a picture in the book. [Of course, I knew that Griffith would become the master of the Holy Sword thanks to the original story, but] The Kreutz Holy Sword was one of the temples greatest treasures. It has been said that it is a sword possessed by the first Holy Emperor who received the will of Herna, and that only those with divine power that could surpass him could draw it. And among all the successors, no one drew that holy sword. Lelia looked at Griffith with a dazzling gaze. A friend who had done a great job and she felt proud. But Griffiths expression was gloomy. This is fake. As expected. Romeo said as if he knew it. As Lelia blinked in bewilderment, Romeo kindly explained. The temple wants to make him the next successor. So they openly gave him a fake holy sword, and started spreading news that the next owner of the holy sword had appeared. In order to force him to be there. At Romeos words, Griffith quarreled with a twisted posture. Do you even have to explain that to him? From now on, he is Kalixs own younger brother. Lelia wiggled her lips. She wanted to ask for more, right away, but she couldnt. [It seems that Griffith doesnt like me.] She couldnt pretend that she didnt know because he gave off such a strong feeling. [Then why did you save me earlier? You think Im Leos sister?] When he thought she was his sister, he was fine, but thinking that she was his little brother, did he suddenly start to hate her? While Lelia was shaking her head, the three of them started talking about the temple. After the subjugation of the dragon was over, the temple was carrying out various undertakings in order to exert influence on each empire. Lelia just listened quietly and kept her mouth shut. Then, the final topic of the conversation turned to Oscar. By the way, when is Oscar coming? Yes, I havent heard from him. Romeo said anxiously. Strangely, he had not been able to contact him for a while. At those words, Lelia started worrying. [I cant believe Oscar didnt contact them.] In Lelias mind, Oscar was still a poor child who was afraid of rainy days. Of course, the last time she saw him she was so scared of him. She never imagined that Oscar, who used to be cute and pretty, would change so much. He was tall and, of course, he still looked stunningly handsome. The problem was that he was terribly cold. It cant be helped because he must have been abused by the emperor even after returning to his home country. Her heart ached when she remembered Oscar. [But now that weve come all the way here to Griffith, Oscar will be here soon.] When Oscar arrived, they would part ways again for a while. A part of her heart already felt empty. [Ill take care of the alchemy business and go see him again.] Lelia promised to do so. However, the meeting with Oscar came sooner than expected. It was in a way she wasnt expecting at all. *** It was that night Griffith left the Imperial Palace in the afternoon. He said he had no intention of staying in the Imperial Castle, and went to the mansion he had saved by asking Kalix and Romeo in advance. Lelia was lying in her bed, but her heart was pounding and she couldnt sleep. That was when she pulled out the bunny doll and hugged it tightly. The wind was blowing hard, and her window rattled. [What kind of wind blows like this? Its going to rain, huh?] She couldnt fight it, so she got up to close her window. SNEAK It was then. In the blink of an eye, someone appeared and placed a blade around Lelias neck. ! Lelia caught her breath as her heart stopped. Her mind went blank. *** Chapter 86 [An assassin in the Imperial Castle!] Could it be that Princes Cedric and Damian sent him? Then she realized. If he had the princes permission, it would have been easier to break into the imperial castle. Or it could have been an Imperial Knight in the first place. However, the opponent was competent enough to break in without a noise or sound. Most knights are not trained to prioritize assassination skills, so it is probably an assassin with professional training. Lelia swallowed her saliva, feeling the sensation of the cold blade on her neck. Then she slowly raised her eyelids and looked at her opponent. The opponent wore black clothes. She couldnt see him in detail, but it looked like he wasnt wearing a mask. [They dont even cover their faces when they invade the Imperial Castle?] It seemed he was a person who firmly believed in his own abilities. It was time for her to focus on her situation. Wind blew through the curtains through the open window, revealing the assassins face. The mans bare face shone brightly in the moonlight. What? Lelia involuntarily admired him. She felt like she was possessed by something. The assassin was like a devil from hell who pretended to be an angel and stole the souls of the dead. It is said that the devil has a more beautiful and noble appearance than an angel, she remembered. But his eyes were as red as the devils Lelia, who realized who he was, stiffened her body. She had goosebumps. Oscar When Lelia called his name, he narrowed his eyes. It was subtle, but the corners of his mouth were raised. I always thought it was weird. Oscars voice was as soft and warm as a dream. However, the knife grazing her neck was as close as if it were going to pierce her neck right away. Thats why I want to experiment with one thing. Oscar mumbled only words that were incomprehensible to Lelia. [Why is Oscar?] [Are you really trying to kill me?] Her heart pounded against her chest. She could never let herself die like this. Then, Oscars gaze turned to Lelias bed. He seemed to be staring at the bunny doll she was holding a moment ago. At that moment, Lelia quickly slapped Oscars wrist and tried to push him away. However, Oscar didnt budge like a giant stone pillar. In an instant, his posture changed. Lelia breathed in with a gasp. Both her wrists were caught, and Oscars face was just in front of her. He lowered his head and looked into Lelias eyes. The red eyes in front of her were full of life. Let go of me! Lelia struggled. She was going to scream if she could. If Romeo or Kalix hear it, theyll stop Oscar. Yet at those words, Oscars eyes flared even more. Lelias next words didnt last. Its because Oscar covered her lips as if to swallow them. Lelias eyes grew bigger with the sudden kiss. She pushed him away with all her might. Fortunately, Oscar was pushed back this time. Lelia exhaled and looked at Oscar with astonished eyes. [What the hell was that for?] Her heart beat violently. Youre not gonna explain, are you? After doing something crazy, Oscar laughed absurdly. His eyes looked weird. Looking at his glistening eyes, Lelia thought Oscar had gone mad. There was madness in his eyes to the extent that she wondered if he had been injured in the war against the dragon. Lelia was confused. [What the hell is wrong with Oscar, what is he doing?] [Dont tell me did you notice who I am?] But she didnt look like this at all until she left last time. If Romeo or Kalix, who have been with her this whole time, couldnt recognise her then how did Oscar suddenly It was then. Oscar, who was waiting for the right moment like a beast just around the corner of a game, rushed back toward Lelia. ! Fortunately, however, this time he did not kiss or point a knife to her neck. Oscar clasped her hands and drew her face close. That was all. Oscars hands trembled when he caught her. And they were freezing cold. He looked Lelia in the eye with a look of desperation. Like a desperate man looking for something in Lelias eyes. But as Lelia kept her mouth shut, his eyes suddenly changed again. Oscar dropped Lelias hands, which he had been holding, and moved away. Taking a step back, Oscar looked like a hurt child. Tears fell from those red eyes to the floor. Watching Oscar cry without making a sound, Lelia was at a loss. But that was also temporary. Oscar stared at Lelia and soon disappeared out of the window. [Oscar] She looked out the window right away, but Oscar disappeared in an instant without leaving any trace. Lelia collapsed on the spot. Her head was dizzy and her heart was pounding. It was difficult to think properly because of the situation that happened just now. It was hard to understand what had just happened. Why the hell would Oscar Lelia looked nervously at where Oscar was standing. Those eyes. The eyes that looked at her were filled with distrust, hatred, and difficulty. As if he were betrayed by the person he trusted the most Like a hurt child. [You recognized me.] Lelia buried her face in her lap. Tears poured down. *** Hey, why are your eyes like that? Are they swollen from what happened yesterday? Lelia was startled by Kalixs words and lowered her head. She took her pills from her inventory to relieve the swelling in her eyes and swallowed them Her eyes were swollen a lot, so she didnt see much of an effect. Kalix dared to follow her and bowed his head, staring intently at Lelia, who covered her face. Is that right? Tell me, Ill go and beat them equally. Okay? Its just because I didnt sleep well. I didnt get enough sleep. Really? At Lelias words, Kalix withdrew. He exhaled a sigh of relief. That happened yesterday. Now it was the next day. Everyone, except for Oscar, gathered in Romeos parlor. Oscar came this morning. Griffith delivered the news. Romeo frowned. But why isnt he here? He just saw your face and left right away? Did he go to Leos grave? Lelia bowed her head when she heard Oscars name. He must have wandered all night because of her. She was heartbroken. Romeo was puzzled, then clapped his hand once. Lelia raised her head in surprise. Well, when we go to Oscar, lets make another plan. Lets say goodbye together at Leos grave and go our separate ways. Very well. Do as you please, replied Kalix and Griffith, in turn, to Romeos words. Lelia nodded too. What are you going to do? Are you done with getting what you need out of Ruth? Romeo stuck his chin out to Lelia. Lelia swallowed her saliva and answered, Yes, Im done. Im going back to my hometown now Oh, really? Hmm Romeo said after a moments thought. All right, its decided. Ill go with you! What? What? Then I will go too. I have nothing to do anyway, and I dont want to be a mercenary. Kalix said as he lay down on the sofa. He was about to flow down the sofa. [What is this?] Lelia frowned. [Of course its nice to go with my friends, but] Really? Then Ill go, too, Griffith said. Lelia suddenly remembered her past. She recalled something similar that happened back then *** Youre the captains brother, and Ill make you my youngest brother. Dont worry, Ill follow you. Me? Youngest? *** At their words, Lelia bit her lips tightly. But Griffith, are you really okay to go? At Kalixs question, Griffith also shrugged his shoulders. He had an attitude that it didnt matter. Romeo narrowed his eyes and said, Then Ill have to inform Oscar. Oh, what about him? He must be busy taking over the throne. It was at that moment they heard a voice. Im not busy. Whoa! Suddenly, Oscar appeared from behind Lelia and sat down on the sofa. He was sitting next to Lelia. In addition to Lelia, Romeo and Kalix are also said whoa! and shouted. Griffith was the only one who was calm. You crazy b*****d! Come through the door! The door! Romeo pointed and shouted. At that, Lelia turned her head. Seeing that the window behind her was open, he seemed to have come in from there. But he came in through the window in broad daylight? To outrun the guards? Well, it wasnt surprising because Oscar also obtained the legendary magic sword and gained tremendous power. At the same time, it was terrifying. It is a sword that gets stronger as it absorbs blood and Oscar gained power through that sword. [How much blood did you absorb and how much power did you get?] The Oscar in her memory was a delicate and innocent child who could not catch a single ant. He was such a cute, lovable, and fragile child. But since last night, Lelia has definitely come to terms with reality. The Oscar of the past and the Oscar of today are completely different people. Well, I wasnt surprised at all? Kalix said to Romeo as if to hide his panic. It was a lie. [Im sure were the same! And I saw him jumping and screaming.] Romeo also thought the same thing, so he started to point at him saying that he shouldnt be talking nonsense. Seeing the two of them quarreling, Lelia calmed her pounding heart. As she was catching her breath slowly, she heard a soft voice from the side. I will go with you. Lelia turned her head with a bewildered look. Oscar, sitting next to her, crossed his legs and looked at Lelia with an elegant posture. Todays Oscar was different from yesterdays. Relaxed, and elegant. Rather than being angry, he had a gentle expression and tone of voice. Lelias head was flustered with his changed attitude, as if nothing had happened. And Griffith observed the two of them with strange eyes. Romeo, who had been arguing with Kalix, turned his head and asked. Are you going with us? What about the throne? For the time being I have someone who can be a scarecrow. In response to Oscars reply, Kalix said, Thats your father, isnt it? That rascal, that rascal!! Oscar didnt care. Lelia stared into the void with a liberated expression on her face. So [Do you have to take them all and go back to the Superion Territory?] *** Chapter 87 Meanwhile, Ruth was having a good time with Julianna. The two had recently started dating, but had yet to officially reveal their relationship, so they were meeting secretly. Princess Julianna made it seem like she had invited him to a tea party with the ladies. However, there were only two people at the tea party C Ruth and Julianna. A small garden decorated with a pretty tea table. Even though it seemed sweet even without dessert, Juliannas expression was not good. That was due to the news brought by the servant this morning. Thats ridiculous. It was okay to say that Cedric and Damien coerced Sir Raymond into a duel. My brothers are on my side, too. Princess Juliannas eyebrows suddenly furrowed as she listened. Sir Griffith suddenly showed up and said he would box them instead! But the princes were hit and collapsed No way! How dare he hurt the Imperial Princes! Of course, afterwards, he cast a healing spell with divine power and went back The servant replied, restless. And yet, Julianna was dumbfounded. [If he hadnt used his powers, but left them alone to heal, would the crime have not disappeared?] Hearing the story, Griffith must be mentally challenged, Julianna thought. How dare he do something to the royal family? Of course, she heard that he was also a member of the royal family, but this is the Aurarian Empire. How dare he do that to the princes of the Imperial City! She was angry about it and was talking to Ruth. Her heart ached at the thought of her brothers, who must have been hurt for her pride. Ruth kindly consoled her and blamed Griffith together with her. Then the story switched to Sir Raymond. As the two decided to meet seriously, they decided to use honorifics when they were alone for the future. Even though she was angry, Julianna spoke firmly in her language. What a loyal, cowardly man! I thought he was a good person. He didnt even bother me, yet he called Griffith to insult them? She was so angry that she began to criticize Sir Raymond continuously, but there was no answer from Ruth. You agreed with me when I criticized Griffith, didnt you? Youre on my side, right? Julianna became a little sulky. When she pouted and crossed her arms, Ruth panicked. Oh, no, no! Its just that Sir Raymond wouldnt have thought much. Unlike Griffith, Sir Raymond is not such a bad guy. Do you really think so? In fact, I had a lot of help from Sir Raymond before I confessed to the Princess. Juliannas eyes narrowed at the words. She urged him to go into more details. Ruth was embarrassed but gave a rough explanation of their meetings. After hearing the whole story like that, Julianna laughed dumbfoundedly. Now that she knew, she seemed to have completely misunderstood from the beginning. Juliannas face turned red. But that didnt mean Sir Raymond was a normal person. He was shameless and a flirt. A few days ago, Cecil, a maid of Juliannas, suddenly came and cried. Cecil had secretly had Sir Raymond in mind before the ball. The reason why she cried, however, was because of a strange rumor. She wondered if there was a secret rumor going around between Sir Raymond and Miss Grace, but it was a completely different one. Instead, it was a relationship between Prince Romeo of the Roseberry Empire and Sir Raymond, who were staying as guests at the castle. At the maids words, Julianna was devastated. At the same time, she was reluctant to believe. So, she didnt want Ruth to hang out with him anymore. But she was angry because Ruth kept taking his side. Sir Raymond or her. She wanted to tell him to choose right away, but Julianna held back. Then, Ruth said, Sir Raymond is not such a bad man, by the way. I was so thankful that I even gave him my favorite treasure. I was supposed to give it to you Whats that? Juliannas forehead wrinkled. He gave him what he was supposed to give her? Dont tell me, Prince Romeo is not enough, so hes trying to seduce Ruth in a strange way. Suddenly, she felt anxious. Its its actually something Ive cherished since I was a kid, but its a temple item. Ruth began to elaborate on the gift he had handed over to Sir Raymond. While listening to the story, Juliannas expression darkened. But if its a holy item, its worth giving to the temple! How could you give a gift to such a man?! I know, but at the time, I thought I should give it to him for some reason.. If you had given it to me, I would have kept it dear and donated it to the temple. But Lord Raymond might sell it to a stranger. What if they go and hold Sir Ruth accountable at the temple? ! Ruths expression crumpled at the words. There was a sudden surge of anxiety in him. Julianna agonized for a moment and whispered to him. *** She couldnt believe she had to take these four men to the Superion estate. There was a lot of work to be done at the estate. First of all, there was grandmother, grandfather, aunt and uncle. Yet in the midst of that, she cant believe she would have to pay attention to these four. She had a lot on her mind. On the other hand, her heart thumped as if pleased. To be honest, she was worried but happy. [I dont have to be away from my friends.] Until she earns 100 billion shillings, it would be better if her friends could stay with her without doubting her. At that time, Romeo, who stopped quarreling with Kalix, said, adjusting his clothes, Oh, by the way, theres a strange rumor going around between you and me. What? Lelia asked in bewilderment. Romeo was clearly pointing at himself with his fingers. [Romeo and I have a strange rumor?] You and I like each other. ! When surprised by the words, Kalix giggled and laughed. No way! You two? I know. Anyway, dont laugh at me for a while. I understand that you smile when you see me because Im so handsome, but dont do that, okay? At Romeos request, Lelia nodded unexpectedly. Griffith also crumpled his brows as if he was offended. I think it doesnt matter if youre a man or a woman. At that time, Oscar, who sat next to Lelia, said in a nonchalant voice. At that point, Kalix and Romeo leapt away from Oscar. Griffith also looked at him with a grimace. But Oscar smiled at Lelia with a nonchalant face. By the way, is Lelia your real name? Yes. Kalix, who was pretending to be nauseous, was surprised and sat down at the table. What? Poor thing! Ah! Your mother gave you a womanly name because she had to hide you since you were a kid! Yes. But, well, its not bad! It sounds like a mans name, but its okay. Dont be discouraged. Kalix reached out and disheveled her hair as if comforting her. When Oscar asked with his eyes what the story was about, Kalix posed, saying, Ah! He was trying to talk in earnest. Lelia touched her forehead in advance. Kalix began to speak about the unfortunate past of Lelia. Lelias mother gave birth to a baby and raised her as a daughter because she was afraid that her son would be harmed by the then precarious throne. What a sad story to tell. When she saw the pure and innocent Kalix, Lelia sighed. After talking about her childhood, Kalix brought up the story of Lelia being suspected before the emperor. Then! Suddenly, what she did was! Then he extended his forearm and began to elaborate. Hey, how big is he? I dont think I can take off my pants in front of the Emperor! Can you take it off? Huh? Everyone shook their heads at his words. Lelia wanted to faint. Who knows if hes really Leos brother? Throughout the story, Oscar was smiling, covering his mouth with his large, white hand. Lelia felt uncomfortable with Oscars eyes. Because he has eyes that can see through everything. He may have noticed all the facts. If it were just that, shed rather say to Oscar, Thank you for recognizing me. But she didnt feel that way at all. Oscars eyes watching her seemed to be filled with betrayal and hatred. So she felt uncomfortable. Anyway, we better leave the Imperial Castle as soon as possible. Lelia leapt to her feet, avoiding Oscars gaze. She felt like she was getting more and more strangled by his star, and she wanted to avoid it. Yeah, well, lets leave tomorrow at latest. At Romeos words, Lelia nodded her head and ran to her room as if to run away. *** Chapter 88 And later that afternoon Suddenly, Ruth came to Lelias place. Lelia looked up at him, bewildered, as he had come to her door. Ruth, fidgeting, spoke his words carefully, Im sorry, Sir Raymond. I have something to say. Can I come in and talk? Oh Lelia pondered for a moment, then shook her head. Im sorry, but inside is messy. Is it urgent? Then I will tell you here. Im sorry Sir Raymond, could you please return the relic I gave you? What? Lelia frowned. [Hes coming for it.] She still hoped he wouldnt Actually, it was originally meant to be given to Princess Julianna I told her about the relic, and she said that she wanted it. Can you return it to me? Instead, I will give you another present. Please wait a minute. Lelia closed the door, leaning her back against her door, and sighing heavily. [I knew it.] She acted like she didnt mind at all, but Lelia inwardly blamed Ruth and headed for the inner chamber. She pulled out a replica that she had made as an item just in case from the alchemy lottery. It looked exactly the same on the outside, but the truth is, the original piece was merged with the other half of the relic and was in Lelias bag. Lelia opened the door again holding the fake relic. Since the original owner was Ruth, she was conscience-stricken to return the fake, but she couldnt help it. If she could collect 100 billion shillings and break the magic spell, she thought of giving it back afterward. [I dont know when that will be] Here it is. I am so sorry, Sir Raymond. Ruth didnt look directly into her eyes, as if he had no face. Lelia said that it was fine and was tired, so she sent him back. Thank you. With a happy expression on his face, Ruth quickly walked away. Lelia sighed deeply and looked at the end of the hallway where he had disappeared. Then, a low voice came from behind her. The one you gave him is fake, right? Lelia looked back, startled. She certainly couldnt move a muscle. Looking behind her, she saw that Oscar was leaning against the wall with his arms crossed as he grinned. Lelia stared at him silently, then sneaked in and tried to close the door. But just before the door closed, his toes dug into the gap. Youre ignoring me. You look like youre trying to hurt me, arent you? Oscar smiled absurdly, then pushed Lelia away and quickly entered her room. Thud At the sound of the door locking, Lelia stepped back. [Why is he like this?] Then, suddenly, something came to mind from last night. Although she thought that Oscar had noticed who she was, Oscar still kissed her. At the same time, she remembered what Oscar said earlier. I think it doesnt matter if youre a man or a woman. Goosebumps appeared on her forearm. Whether it was good or bad, Oscar didnt seem to have noticed that she was a woman. But he was definitely aware of the fact that she is Leo. She couldnt even guess how he noticed it. Oscar smiled and rubbed his eyebrow bones at her nervousness. I want to twist your neck in anger, but at the same time Im so happy that I want to kiss the top of your feet. Oscar. I dont know how long youre going to pretend you dont know, but it doesnt matter to me. Lelia looked up at him with her anxious eyes. Fortunately, he didnt come any closer. However, his eyes were firmly attached to her, as if he was devouring her thoroughly. If youre alive, I would do everything I want to do. I wont ask for your consent. As Oscar said so, he took a step closer. Lelia was startled without realizing it, and covered her mouth with her hands. At that movement, Oscar smirked. Instead of coming closer, he looked at Lelia up and down. It was an intense gaze. As I said before, I dont care if you are a man. Taking another step closer, he leaned over and put his face near Lelias ear. Lelia shrugged her shoulders in surprise, continuing to cover only her mouth. A low voice crept into her ear. Like I survived in hell, you too must go through hell. Dont worry too much. I will be with you for the rest of your life. He whispered behind her back very softly. Her heart thumped to the floor. After saying those words, Oscar turned around and left. Lelia was left alone, and sat down as her legs became weak. Tears welled up. It was hard. She couldnt be honest with him. This situation was very hard. She felt like a criminal who threw Oscar into hell. When staying at the temple, Oscar always relied on her as a friend. He was small and fragile, and Lelia always supported him. He whispered a sweet promise as if he would keep it for the rest of his life. So she could understand Oscar. Had it been the other way around, Lelia would have lived in hell as well. She would have lived her whole life longing for the dead Oscar. But what if she found out that him being dead was all a lie, and that he was actually alive? He must have felt a great sense of betrayal. He should have at least told me, he should have at least told me resentment must have flooded him with that thought. All of her precious memories and friendship must have been regarded as an illusion of his own, and he must have been full of shock that he had been betrayed. She felt a surge of guilt that she had hurt her friends all over again. It was considered impossible to deceive them again like this now. Lelia was unable to get out of her vortex of emotions for a long time. *** Late that afternoon Lelia quickly subduded her emotions. Unfortunately, she couldnt afford to be sad for a long time. [You must return to the estate quickly.] It was dangerous if Julianna and Ruth donated his holy relic to the temple in a hurry. [In the temple, youll quickly find out that its a fake.] When she thought of that, she suddenly became impatient. It was time to pack up quickly. [But do I really have to take all my friends with me?] Lelia paused at the sudden thought. How do you explain to her grandfather, grandmother, uncles and aunt? How else would she explain it to her friends? Her friends knew her as the cousin of her Leo. It is a sad story that she grew up as a woman even though she is a man. It was truly a heartbreaking situation for her. [If, by any chance, Kalix goes to the estate and he sticks out his forearm and says something like that] Her grandfather may be in shock. It would be better for her to reveal her facts to her friends as soon as possible It will be a while before she collects 100 billion shillings, so maybe it wasnt too bad to reveal that she was a woman. It had nothing to do with breaking the spell. [But its also a problem to be honest with her that shes a woman.] With that said, Kalix will then ask you to explain the pe*** he saw back then. [Then I would have to explain alchemy] Then she cant escape their suspicions again. Romeo was still suspicious of her. [ Yes, lets just leave everything and go alone.] Lelia decided to make up her mind. It was probably too much to take all her friends to her estate. [Im sorry, but I couldnt help it.] After shes done all the work at the estate, she can then go back to find her friends. Lelia came back to her senses and started packing her wardrobe. [There are so many things.] But there was too much to pack. All because of the clothes that Romeo gave her. They are precious clothes and cannot be thrown away She eventually started packing her clothes one by one in the bag she had brought from the dressing room. She would be able to take them all with her when she left, and she was going to take good care of them and leave a thank you message to Romeo. Then her hand stopped in front of her cufflinks. This is Romeos gift to her, but its also her tracking spell. Leria wondered if it was possible. [Isnt the tracking magic applied to other objects as well?] Lelia called for her alchemy in the hope that it might be able to help. Alchemy. Lelia wrinkled her brow as she looked at the speech bubble floating in the air. It was just a question mark. Its just eating the crystals, and becoming less sincere. I have something to ask you. Aside from these cufflinks, is there anything else with tracking magic on me? It was after a short period of time, Alchemy responded. Something gleamed inside her pack of luggage. When she opened it, it was a fountain pen. Could this be traced? [Thats why you were able to come to me after the war was over.] Lelia felt like sweat was running down her back. Im glad you blocked it anyway. By the way Lelia narrowed her eyes. Come to think of it, Kalix completed the final quest, but Romeo made no progress. Griffith and Oscar havent even started yet, so theres no question Maybe its because Romeo is suspicious of her? Lelia entered the favorability window and checked the list of special favorability subjects. She then decided to check her likeability by clicking on the name Romeo. I want to check. She responded and waited for an answer. What? Lelias brow wrinkled. For some reason, Lelia started biting her lip with a sense of uneasiness, and she paused on the spot. It looked like she had almost all of her luggage. Yet in fact, there were a few important things missing. [Tomorrow night, Ill go out of the Imperial Palace, borrow the horse and leave.] It was when she had decided on such an unknown plan. The system window flashed. However, the speech balloons that appeared one after another were not the message of the Alchemy, but a different content. !!! Lelia covered her mouth in surprise. *** Chapter 89 In the system window that popped up, there was an unknown conversation floating on the screen instead of the words of Alchemy. At the same time, the words sounded as if they were whispered in her ear. This was definitely [Its the voices of Romeo and Griffith!] Lelia was startled and called out to Alchemy. [Alchemy, what did you do just now?] [I will not! It doesnt matter now!] [Wait a minute!] Lelia pulled up Alchemys system window and looked at the other speech bubble window hidden by it. But the speech bubble was slowly disappearing. Just before the speech bubble disappeared, she managed to witness the conversation. Unlike before, their voices were very small and faint, but it was definitely a conversation between Griffith and Romeo. Then the speech bubble disappeared. Lelia paced nervously. There seemed to be an error as the game system was trying to figure out Romeos favorability. Not long ago, Romeo had witnessed a speech bubble floating in front of his eyes. [What the hell are Romeo and Griffith talking about right now?] The speech bubble a while ago was clearly a conversation between Romeo and Griffiths at this exact moment. They must be talking in the other room. They didnt say anything to Lelia, but it seemed that the two were separately looking into Leos death. There were so many other things to be concerned about that she didnt even realize that this could happen. The problem is that Lelia was mentioned in the conversation between the two. [What the hell are you both talking about?] Lelia, who had been standing still for a long time, came to her senses belatedly. This was not the time. [Id rather leave right away tonight.] *** There are so many strange things. But theres something even weirder, Lelia What? You said she was the daughter of Princess Iris, right? But looking at the records, it is recorded that on that day the dead Empress also gave birth to a baby who died. The conversation was happening inside Romeos room, soundproofed by magic. At Griffiths words, Romeo tilted his head. Its strange What about Leo? Its a bit It doesnt seem right. Griffiths expression while answering was not good. This morning, Griffith visited the secret room inside the Chapel of the Imperial Castle. There were records of the priests sent from the temple to the imperial family of the five empires. Even the emperors did not know that the records existed. The temple kept secret documents at the shrines in the name of maintaining the peace of the five empires. The records covered everything from trivial to secretive things, such as imperial weaknesses, ugly secrets, and rumors. However, it could not be said to be unconditionally accurate because what was recorded was only what the priest had heard and saw. Griffith, who knew about the records, secretly spied on them this morning. He went secretly because the temple might go crazy when they find out about this. Anyway, it was not difficult for him because the person needed the divine power of a priest-level to read the records. Griffith asked, Did you find out more? No, but its true what Lelia said then. When he came to the Auraria Empire, he could see there was more to it than what he had researched in the distant battlefield. So Romeo did some investigation, and as a result, he found out that what Lelia said was true. Most of the people who knew about Emperor Lydios died, and the person who killed Leo was also put to death at the time. Romeo and Griffith looked into each others eyes intensely. Romeo asked, breaking the silence, Tell me more about earlier. What was written on the record about Leo? Griffith didnt answer, but stared at Romeo, squeezing his temples with his fingers. He honestly didnt want to say much. Its clear that Romeo knows something more but wasnt saying anything. Isnt it meaningless to find out about Leo anyway? What was wrong with Leo when he was alive? However, Griffith concealed his true intentions and answered calmly. Its just that he didnt have a very good reputation. It seemed that the priest hated Leo. With those words, Romeo had a look on his face as if he knew. Griffiths vaguely guessed. Romeo, youve known this for a long time, havent you? It was odd. Thats why he didnt say anything . In fact, as Griffith left Auraria and went to the temple, he was puzzled the whole time. About the existence of Lelia. With such doubts, he returned to Auraria and once he saw Lelia disguised as a man, he was faintly certain. Lelia is the Leo he knows. But there were a lot of strange things. How the heck could such a thing happen. Is it possible? The identity of Lelia itself is also questionable. When he looked at the priests records, it was even more strange. The priest wrote about Leo as follows. It was a completely different person from the Leo he knew. Griffith, who had been anxious for a long time, saw the record this morning and was convinced. That means that Leo who came to the temple was Lelia. He doesnt know which of the two is the real Leo, but it was certain that the Leo he knew didnt die and was living as Lelia. Griffith leisurely lifted the teacup from the table. He doesnt know why Leo was hiding that fact, but he was going to pretend he didnt know until the end. Until Leo said it himself. In many circumstances, there must have been a good reason. He knew that the Leo he knows isnt the kind of person who would do something like this without a reason. Of course, he was upset that Leo hid, but the fact that Leo was alive made everything better. Romeo was like that too. As expected of Griffith, Romeo was also convinced that Lelia was Leo. However, there was something so daunting that it was difficult to properly think about it now. That was because of the unknown illusion that appeared before his eyes. Inside the square, an unknown character was floating. It disappeared in an instant and hasnt appeared since then [Who used magic on me?] At first, he was suspicious of Griffith in front of him. Griffith doesnt have magical powers, but it was high purity and powerful divine power. With that much power, it wasnt difficult to create an illusion in front of Romeos eyes. But Griffith had no idea what had happened. The illusion was only visible to Romeo. Besides, recently, for some reason, he felt like someone was peeking into his head, and he wondered if it was the work of the same person. By the way, what did you mean by alchemy at that time? Ah, that. Romeos expression darkened at Griffiths words. In fact, not so long ago, he had asked Griffith a question in a letter because of the mysterious alchemy pill Lelia was carrying. Have you ever heard of an alchemist with incredible skills who recently appeared? The alchemy that Lelia uses is a bit strange. Why? He had all kinds of drugs that I had never seen before. If he had made that kind of medicine, he would have been quite famous. Does it make sense that I dont know? Hmm Griffith tilted his head. This story was also surprising. Was Leo an alchemist? He didnt feel any magic or anything like that . The two sighed at the unresolved questions. Griffith wanted to immediately run to the opposite room, shake Leos neck, and ask him. Leo, what the hell are you thinking? *** Chapter 90 Romeo and Griffith burst into Relias room with a wry smile. Griffith asked, Can you trace him? He left everything I used for tracking. Griffith frowned at Romeos answer. But whats that? Griffith saw a bunch of vials and asked. Thats mine! I have a special request for you. Kalix answered and packed the vials. It was the painkiller and sedative that Lelia left behind for him. Kalix pinched his nose as if holding back tears. He knows how to impress people Falling into a wave of emotion, Romeo and Griffith pretended not to see. Lets leave the fool alone for now. Can you trace it? Its not hard. Romeo answered lightly and pulled the fountain pen out of his pocket from the inside of his arms. Now Romeos magic was in the process of stabilizing. So he could track Leos fountain pen just like he did last time. Romeo immediately started the chase. He didnt know how Lelia found out there was a tracking spell on the cufflinks, but he probably didnt know the fountain pen. Because it wasnt intended for that in the first place. Besides, even if he knew there was a trace on the fountain pen, Lelia would never throw it away. Because hes Leo. Wait Whats wrong with it? Romeo tilted his head. He thought it would be possible to trace him immediately, but it was impossible to trace through Magic Stone. He felt like it was blocked by a wall that stopped his magic. What the hell is it? No? Romeo touched his head. His magic was now in a very stable state. Yet it cant track him? It didnt make sense. Lelia had no magical powers or anything like that, nor divine powers. What the hell did he do? Looking at Romeos confusion, Griffith said, Then track down Oscar. At that, Romeo immediately grabbed the fountain pen again, saying, Ah! The magic stone shone and absorbed the magic from Romeos fingertips. After waiting for a while, This son of b*tch Romeo uttered a low-pitched swear word. Oscars fountain pen was also untraceable. It was clear that he had blocked it. Griffith raised one corner of his mouth as if he knew it would happen. Did he recognize Leo? It was clear. Looking at his attitude that was particularly affectionate to Lelia yesterday. After parting ways after leaving the temple when they were young, the five of them had reunited again. Griffith thought Oscar had gone mad. Oscar lost that soft, gentle look of his former days. The red pupils were as lifeless as artificial beads. Oscar sat alone, hugging his knees whenever he had time, muttering unidentified words. What drove him crazy was Leos death. When the magic sword came to Oscars hand, Griffith instinctively felt it. He could bring destruction to this world. Even Oscar began to freely manipulate the power of the magic sword, which was difficult to handle. And now the sword must have absorbed an unquestionable amount of blood. It was a terrible force that could never be called clean. The dark force will grow stronger and stronger. So at this moment, Griffith was irritated and impatient. Oscars obsession with Leo was at a level that no ordinary person would ever understand. He didnt know what the madman would do to Leo. When he found out that Leo was still alive, he was the kind of obsessive guy who would do anything. He had to keep them both apart. Never let him fall into the hands of Oscar. Obviously, that obsession and madness will ruin Leo. The Superion Territory Its been a week since she left the capital. Lelia ran and ran over the wide meadow near the border. Now, after a large estate and one small estate, she will arrive at the Superion estate. Traveling alone was lonely, but it was a good experience in its own way. Riding horses, camping, getting food and eating. Its something she couldnt do until now. It was great except that she missed her friends. Still, the thought that she could meet her family when she arrived at the estate was comforting. She especially missed her uncle because it was the first time she would meet him ever since he left for the war. She passed through a wide meadow, and entered the estate of Count Trick. This place was famous for being the holy site of Kreutzism. It was also a tourist city, with many people coming for pilgrimage. As it was a holy place, there was a temple of enormous size, and she was told that they sent priests directly from the Holy Neutral Zone to manage it. Perhaps thats why as soon as she entered the estate, she could see many people wearing priests uniforms. Lelia was shocked for some reason and hurried into her robe. She was going to stay here tonight at the Counts Inn. After choosing an inn to stay at, she left her horse to the stable keeper and went inside. There was a big commotion in the restaurant next door. As she turned her head, a man was being dragged away by people who had caught him on both sides. Im not! Im not an alchemist! Save me! The man struggled with all his might. Maybe he was dragged away while eating, but he was holding a spoon in his hand. Lelia squinted and looked at the men dragging him. They were not priests. They were as tough as mercenaries. As he was dragged away, people clicked their tongues and talked. Lelia listened carefully and overheard. Tsk tsk. If you use something like alchemy medicine, youll get caught nothing to do bout it. I know. Perhaps it was announced directly by the temple, but mercenaries and hunters are going crazy. I dont know if theyre taking real alchemists! Hes an ordinary blacksmith. Why are they taking him? He didnt even get a chance to finish eating! You have to be extra careful. It would be terrible if they were forced to do so. Lelia heard the story and entered the inn. *** Entering the room, Lelia bit her lips nervously. She asked the owner whom she encountered on the stairs, and he said they were conducting a massive search to wipe out the alchemists at the temple recently. It started as a city that favored the temple, like the county where the pilgrimage was located, but the problem was that the temple offered a large bounty. Mercenaries and hunters, all flocked there. Maybe thats why, like before, even ordinary people are being captured. She somehow seemed to understand the reason for the strangeness she felt when she entered the border of the county. The line to the checkpoint inside the estate quickly decreased, but it took a long time to get out of the other side. There are a lot of mercenaries who come in for a bounty, so it is relatively easy to let them in, and tightly manage those who go out. Lelia felt nervous for nothing. [I have to leave as soon as dawn comes.] Although she doesnt have the same power as the alchemists in another world, in the eyes of others she will be no different. Lelia left only one for emergencies and put the rest in her inventory. After that, she ate the meal that the innkeeper brought to the door, washed up and slept. *** Before the light of dawn could even rise, Lelia woke from her sleep and set off. At the place where she checked the entrance, she put the medicine she had left in her inventory while waiting for her turn. Thanks to this, the inspection was able to pass through the inspection. But as soon as she passed the check, Lelia realized that there were people following her from behind. When she turned her head, she saw a dozen men on horseback chasing her. Looking at their appearance, they were the mercenaries she had seen in front of the inn yesterday. Lelia bit her lip and drove her horse. But they were more adept at driving horses. Lelia was surrounded by them near the forest. Darn it didnt you say you gave him sleeping pills? I dont know. I guess he didnt feed it to him even for the money. Should I go back and kill him? Ive got more money in front of me. Why? They smiled with a greedy look. Lelia frowned. Why the hell are you following me? When Lelia asked, they shrugged. How can you travel alone in this harsh world? There are people like us. Dont worry, you wont get hurt if you act quietly. We just need to get a bounty. What bounty? [No way] Yes, youre going to be an alchemist from today. The Teles next door offers more rewards than the Trick Territory. So, lets go there quietly. The bearded man giggled, then pulled out his bowstring from behind. What he was aiming for was the horse Lelia was riding on. Once dropped from the horse, it looked like they were going to tie her hands and feet together. Lelia hurriedly opened her item window and grabbed her horses reins. Laughing at Lelia, the man quickly released the bowstring. However, the man could not hit Lelias horse, even being within close proximity of her. The arrow he shot floated in the air and stood there as if time had stopped. What?! It was then as the men were murmuring at the strange scene. Ahhhhhh! Suddenly, one fell off his horse and screamed. A terrible scene followed. The man fell to the floor and screamed. The blood that had flowed out of his body was being absorbed somewhere. The man was horribly twisted as the blood was sucked out all over his body in an instant. The men were startled as if they had witnessed a demon and then began to run away quickly. But Lelia stopped on the spot and did nothing. That sword, which had absorbed the blood, pulsated, radiating a red mist. Holding the sword, Oscar was looking at Lelia. Leo, didnt I tell you? I have no ability to learn. He tilted his head and smiled. It was a creepy smile. I warned you yet Will you leave me again? *** Chapter 91 Lelia was so startled that she couldnt say anything. How are you here? She mumbled those words to herself as she heard a scream from behind her. Oscar had no intention of letting go of those who rushed away. Lelia squeezed her eyes shut, not wanting to see the terrible sight unfolding behind her. Dont close your eyes. A low voice said in front of her. Because of that, Lelia opened her eyes again. She didnt know why, but Oscar was staring at her with angry eyes. He blew out the red mist coming from his sword. Somehow, she felt like she was out of breath. Oscar said, turning his wrist lightly and inserting the sword into the scabbard, Even if you run away or close your eyes, its no use, Leo. Leo Lelia was embarrassed and afraid when Oscar called her that. The magic of gold words that on her was both accurate in standard and ambiguous in line. If he reveals that she went to the temple disguised as Prince Leo, she will die. It mattered less if someone naturally noticed, even though she didnt say it, but it might be another matter altogether for Lelia to admit it. As there was nothing certain right now, it was better to keep her body safe until she could solve the magic of golden words. Lelia looked around her, wondering if anyone had heard them. But there was nothing to see around her except the corpses of the mercenaries twisted with blood and their horses running away. Do you hate being called by that name? Oscar asked in a very gentle voice. But his complexion was cold and his eyes sparkled. There was a sense of tension. Lelia stepped down slowly from her horse so as not to provoke him. Hey, how did you? When Lelia asked the question, he replied calmly without changing his expression. Are you curious about that? Ive been following you since the moment you left the castle. It was you who ignored my warning. Oscar said calmly. Lelia closed her eyes tightly and opened them. [Youve been following me secretly for a week?] [How could I not know that? Didnt even Alchemy know?] So she didnt know about it either. Lelia touched her forehead as her head was throbbing. Oscar looked down at her with his eyebrows furrowed. Did he hate being followed so much? Did he really try to abandon me again? He felt like his chest was being slashed with a knife. He trembled at the feeling of betrayal. Then Lelia opened her mouth to say something. Oscar stared anxiously at her lips in the hope that it might happen. I I dont know what Sir Oscar is talking about. But Lelias lips betrayed him again. His eyes darkened. She looked up at him, carefully raising her head, and then bowed her head again. She couldnt look Oscar in the eye. His red eyes were filled with hatred for the hunters who put him in danger, and the pitiful fear of death. The two coexisted. Lelia had to pretend she didnt know. Because she cant immediately admit that shes Leo. If the spell of golden words was triggered by a momentary mistake, everything would be in vain. She might die right now, vomiting blood in front of Oscars eyes. She didnt want to hurt Oscar any more. If youre going to pretend you dont know until the end, it cant be helped. Lelia, yes, I think youre curious why I followed you. Its easy. I name you as the murderer who killed Leo. What! The person who killed brother Leo has already been executed No, its you. You killed him. Leria, who was in a hurry to deny it, shut her mouth and stopped. Even Oscar knew that Lelia wasnt the killer. Lelia bowed her head. [I guess you are trying to say that by denying that I am Leo, it is the same as killing Leo.] In that sense, there was nothing to say. There was nothing incorrect. So Im going to think of you as a replacement for Leo. Im going to do everything I couldnt do to Leo, everything to you. What do you mean? Ill have you instead of Leo. Lelias brow furrowed. What is Oscar talking about now? If If Leo were still alive, he would have come back. But since Leo is dead, dont you have to replace him? Wait what? Leo promised me. He will be by my side for the rest of my life. Saying that, Oscar smiled as if that was the problem. Lelia had nothing to say. It is true that she made such a promise to him. But thats Lelia recalled her past. One day when she was staying at the temple, Oscar had another seizure. Oscar, its okay. Dont listen to anything. Ugh Leo Leo Im by your side, dont worry Oscar. Okay? Oscar, who was slowly calming down, grabbed her collar and said. I, I have to live like this for the rest of my life Its scary The sound of thunder makes me No, dont think like that Oscar. I will protect you, hmm? Forever? Yes, for a lifetime. So dont be afraid. I will protect you. Lelia held Oscar, who was smaller than her, in her arms, as she whispered to him. At that moment she had no choice but to calm Oscar down. Yet even if she turned back time, and went back to the past, she would have repeated the same words to Oscar. Even if she knew this day would come. So now you are mine. I will have you. His voice was low and dangerous. Oscar approached her, grasping Lelias shoulder. His threatening approach forced Lelia to take a step back from her. Lelia counted to three inside and opened her eyes. At times like this, she had to come to her senses properly. The trauma he suffered from Leos death was compounded with the trauma that Oscar received from his childhood. In short, it means that his mind was not completely healthy. He felt that Lelia was responsible for him. That it was her responsibility to heal Oscar. Oh, Oscar. Just calm down. Oscars eyebrows wrinkled. It was as if she was speaking to her patient. First Take a few deep breaths. What are you doing? People are not things You cant do this Really? Besides, I am not a slave So, take it easy for a moment Oscar was hard to control. The more he was like this, the more cautious she had to approach him. More carefully than the Oscar of her childhood. It was like soothing a kitten. First of all, thank you for saving me. As Lelia calmly said thank you, Oscars expression wrinkled even more. He continued to deny so Oscar thought he would push him away, but he was surprised. If Lelia had come out like that, he would have hurt him again without being unable to control his urge. Oscar stared at her intently, eager to see what Lelia had to say to him. Seeing his gaze become more gentle than before, Lelia exhaled a breath of relief. I have to go to my hometown estate. There is a lot of work to be done there. Where are you going? To the Superion Territory. Lelia added her words succinctly so that he could understand as much as he could. Actually, when I was a kid, I ran away from the Imperial Castle. There were people who helped me back then, so I have to repay their kindness. I was very young back then I was afraid, and I was a child who couldnt do anything. It was words conveying the meaning that it was not intentional to deceive, but she had no choice but to do it. Fortunately, Oscar seemed to have noticed her intentions to some extent. His eyes fluttered. It was a great relief that Oscar was in front of her. If it were Kalix, he would never have noticed. Anyway, I have to go there Would you like to go with me? Lelia cautiously suggested. After all, it was impossible for her to leave Oscar behind. She could tell by looking at those eyes. His eyes were like leeches with a determination not to fall away from her. When Lelia made the meek offer first, Oscar nodded slowly. His eyes and expression were cold, but in any case, the reaction itself was gentle like a kitten. But theres something you have to keep in mind when you get there. You can never You cant call me Leo. You must not say anything to them. Fine. She had an unexpected companion. Lelia, who had proposed it, felt uncomfortable, but Oscars expression seemed rather comfortable. [Yes, Oscar, as long as youre comfortable] Lelia sighed internally and climbed back on the horse. But something was wrong. Lelia looked down at Oscar while atop the horse. What about the horse you rode on? Ive never been on a horse. Lelia blinked her eyes. So you walked here? Well, then how did you follow me Made a crack. Oscar replied nonchalantly. Lelia was dazed for a moment. [Crack? If its a crack Youre not talking about a crack in space, are you?] When she was young, her grandfather showed her the holy book of the temple. Her grandfather said, You dont have to believe in religion, but the holy book is also a history book, so you need to read it. However, there were many difficult topics, so he told her about this and that while reading the book himself to her. There was a part in the book that explained the power of the ancient horsemen One of them was the crack of space. In short, demons were able to move through space by creating cracks in the air with their fingertips. With that ability only allowed to high-ranking horsemen with enormous power, they used it to attract tens of millions of horsemen and slaughter humans. [But he is using it?] Lelias gaze turned to the sword he was wearing around his waist. The first person with that sword could not have used that much power. Lelia was terrified of Oscar. At the same time, she was worried that the power of the sword might eat Oscar. However, maybe because Lelia allowed him to come along, Oscars expression was as gentle as a kitten. Looking at him like this, it seemed like his childhood face was still there. When they first met again, she thought it was someone else. Anyway [Now that weve come to this, should I ask Oscar to make a crack and move to the estate?] She considered it, but she felt uncomfortable when she recalled that it was a power the demon people had. [Of course, Im more concerned about it from the perspective of others] Alchemy posted a message protesting against the stuffy power, but Lelia ignored it. Yeah, lets just go together. The only path left is the safe meadow road, and she just had to go a few more days. Lelia organized her thoughts and told Oscar, Then we should ride a horse together. Get on behind me. As soon as she finished talking, Oscar climbed behind Lelia. Lelia shrugged at the strange energy she felt behind her back. [Should I have said Id be riding in the back?] It was then, a hard, thick arm came forward from behind her back and hugged her strongly around her waist. *** Chapter 92 His arms were as stiff as shackles entangling sinners and slaves. I Lelia turned slightly to protest, thinking this was not right. But when she turned her head, Oscars face was just around the corner, so she had to look straight again. Oscar I cant hold the reins properly. No sooner had Lelia finished the sentence that Oscar overlapped his hands on the reins. Her hands were completely hidden, covered in his large hands. Lelia frowned at the sight. [I was the captain] [When did your hands get so big? They were definitely small.] In the midst of this, she somehow pushed against Oscar, who was clinging to her back, as her pride stung. Even though he would ride the horse with her, he didnt have to cling like this. Oscar clung to her body as if he were a man obsessed with her body temperature. Lelia flinched as she tried to find a more comfortable position, but it was very difficult as she had something directly behind her back. Something felt like it had come out of her pocket and had moved, so she brought her hand back, but as soon as she took it, Oscar grabbed her by the wrist. Its kind of hard not to touch in this situation. As I said, even if youre a man, I dont mind. ? Lelia grabbed the reins again when Oscar let go of her wrist. Lelia, who had been absent-minded for a moment, belatedly understood what Oscar meant. And what she touched. (PR/N: OH MY.) [!!!] She felt dizzy from shock. It seemed like a bell rang in her head to signal an emergency. Suddenly, Oscar as a child passed through her mind. [That cute, nice boy] As she had felt before, Lelia felt strange every time she realized that her childhood friends had become adult men. When Lelia was silent, Oscar asked in a slightly anxious voice. What arent you a man? His voice sounded a bit angry. Lelia was perplexed. Oscar noticed that Lelia was Leo, but he didnt seem to know that she was a woman. Thanks to Kalix. She didnt know if she should say this was a relief She was afraid of what Oscar would look like if he found out he was fooled again later. Oh, no I mean Its too As Lelia evaded answering, Oscar understood in a different direction. Oh, is that why youre surprised? Why are you so surprised? I heard you have one this big too from Kalix. Do you want me to come back after you figure it out? I dont think itll only happen once or twice. Oh, no. Lelia answered quickly and grabbed a bundle tied to the horse and put it on her back. It was better because it contained extra clothes. Of course, it didnt work. Oscar was dumbfounded by the action, but didnt point it out. Lelia bit her lips and began to drive the horse. The horse, which picked up the two, ran through the meadow and into the forest. *** Auraria Capital City, Imperial Palace. Ruth paced in the garden of his residence with a sullen look. He was unhappy to hear that Sir Raymond had left the capital. It was in his mind that he had given him a gift to thank him and then took it back. Did he leave early because he was angry about it? He was filled with regret at the thought. But he couldnt help it because it was at the request of Princess Julianna. But yet, you left like that without saying a word. He thought they built a deep friendship, but it was disappointing. He wanted to be friends with him for a long time and be like brothers. In fact, Ruth didnt have many close friends. So when he saw Romeo and his friends, he envied them. Sir Raymond was also close to them, but Ruth believed he was closer. Because of that, he felt disappointed and upset. He was seriously thinking about this, but suddenly a servant approached him. Well, Sir Ruth. Princess Julianna is looking for you. I see. Ruth fixed his clothes in front of a mirror and headed to the house of Princess Julianna with a throbbing heart. Recently, he got very close to Princess Julianna. It was even better after Sir Raymond gave back the holy relic and he gave it to Princess Julianna. Julianna now smiled broadly whenever she saw him, and the two were slowly discussing revealing the relationship to the Emperor and Empress first. Ruth went in, imagining the face of Princess Julianna with a big smile. But what welcomed Ruth was the face of an angry Princess Julianna. Sir Ruth! This relic is fake! What? At the sudden remark, Ruth only blinked. Princess Julinna explained as if she too was astonished. I heard that a priest from the neutral zone came to visit the Emperor today, so I went to ask him. But the priest said it was fake! Well, that cant be true Ruth hurriedly took the holy relic from Julianna and examined it closely. It was exactly what he had before undoubtedly. Even the priest said he had never seen such an elaborate replica. At this level, he also said that it was proof that there was an alchemist with really good skills. But this is what Ive always carried with me! It made my wish come true when I was young. It cant be fake Did Sir Raymond replace it? !!! Its worth a fortune, Sir Ruth! There must be a lot of people out there trying to buy it for a fortune. Huh, but I heard Sir Ruth tell that to him, too. Its really important. Lets accuse him together! Accuse? If it was replicated and given to Sir Ruth in such a short time, there might be an alchemist of great ability in this capital. We have to investigate. But, Princess This is a matter of concern to the security of the empire. An alchemist of that ability could pose a threat! . Juliannas words were never wrong. If its really a fake, its true that there is a great alchemist. After the war, the temple was again preoccupied with finding the alchemists. The new officials visit today was to demand cooperation from the Empire. Whats the probability that it was fake in the first place? Ruth struggled, but there was no possibility. This holy object surely gave off a divine light and made his wish come true. Besides, it had never been removed from his body since then. No one knew that Ruth had this, so there was no way someone could have taken it away. If it was replaced by a fake, it was Sir Raymond for sure. Ruth couldnt believe the fact. Sir Raymond wouldnt do this. He couldnt betray me Sir Ruth, get your act together! Ive been telling you all along. Hes a shameless man in a gentlemans mask. The priest said that he would thoroughly investigate the capital of Auraria for this relic. My father did not like it. Ruths expression sank and darkened at her words. He couldnt believe he was going to be hated by the Emperor. Not only that, the temple may lay all the blame on Sir Ruth. But I Im sorry, I wouldnt have done it if I knew it was fake. I just wanted to go to the neutral area to donate it if it was a sacred object. If the temple greatly appreciated Sir Ruth, my father would be fond of you too. Thats why. Julianna looked sad as if she were upset about what had happened. Ruth comforted her. Yes, Princess Julianna is right. It was better to accuse Sir Raymond of betraying him before he was falsely accused. But he still couldnt believe it. He never thought Sir Raymond would do such a thing since he helped him with his work. He knew about the existence of the holy relic in the first place, and he was being nice to me purposefully? The thought gave him goosebumps. And I heard he left the city in a hurry. Maybe its because he was afraid that you would find out that its a replica! Ruth closed his eyes tightly to Juliannas guess. Yeah, it was obvious. Otherwise, he wouldnt leave in such a hurry Also, Prince Romeo and his friends left the city today. You mean them, too? Maybe they are on the same team. Isnt that too suspicious? That can be the only reason they are leaving all of a sudden. Julianna was right. Ruth was firmly determined. Ill report them right away, as the Princess said. *** It wasnt even dinner time yet, but the sky was dark. It was around the time when they entered the vast forest through the meadow that suddenly, the sky got dark and it poured down. She ignored it because she thought it was a light shower, but the rain got stronger. The black sky and raindrops seen through the leaves were unusual. Well have to avoid this until it stops raining. Oscar did not reply to Lelias words. After wandering for a long time, the two found an old house that appeared to be a woodlanders cabin. After putting the horse in a small stable, they went inside. Perhaps it had been a long time since it was used, but it was cold inside. Lelia approached the old fireplace and sat down. She needed to start a fire Since there was no firewood, she couldnt make a fire without using alchemy items. Lelia turned her head to glance at Oscar, and immediately looked straight ahead again. Oscar took off his top, squeezing out the water. The sound of water dripping to the floor sounded like an arrow hitting her heart. *** Chapter 93 Like Kalix, Oscar didnt look that big when he was dressed. But when he took off his top, his large skeletal build and hard, thick muscles were visible. His muscles were more prominent because of his wet, bare skin. Lelia exhaled slowly to hide her nervousness. [Are you saying that youll take your clothes off and dry them?] She shook her head in vain, when she secretly pulled out the alchemy items, hidden from Oscar and tried to light the fire. Whoops. Suddenly, a fire ignited in the fireplace in front of her. Moreover, it was not a mild flame, but a blazing fire. Lelia turned around in surprise and saw Oscar approaching. She wanted him to get some clothes on, but it was strange for her to ask him to put his wet clothes back on without drying them. Oscar came and sat down next to Lelia. Then he shook his body like a wet dog. Lelia frowned at this. I prefer to dry like this. Oscar didnt say anything to the frightened Lelia. Lelia glanced past the broken mirror next to her by the fireplace. [Uhhh?] She stopped, as Lelias gaze turned back to the mirror. [Hair color!] When the effects of the alchemy faded, her hair color went back to normal. When she was at the Imperial Castle, she looked in the mirror every time to check the color of her hair and eyes, which changed when using her alchemy. Just before she left the castle, her hair and eye color were the same as they had been. But since she fled the capital, she never looked in a mirror, and they seemed to have returned automatically after the drug had stopped working. [Why didnt you say anything?] But Oscar didnt ask her anything about that. Lelia was about to ask a question, but then she shut her mouth. There was no need for her to push it. The firepower is very good Lelia mumbled softly to get rid of the awkwardness, and rubbed her hands back and forth near the fire to warm her hands. As she warmed her hands, a new fear came over her. She ignited a fire like this in an instant. Oscars power was a little different from sacred or magical or anything like that. The power he used was the power used by the ancient demons. In the temple, it was also called the power of destruction or the power of darkness. That power, it will be dangerous if its known by the temple. She said it out of concern, but Oscar didnt even listen. Perhaps the temple finding out is unimaginable since Oscar didnt use any of that power in the battle with the light dragon. In any case, his demon sword could sense divine power. Priests could hide their divine powers, but there was no way that could be the case on the battlefield. There were a lot of priests with strong divine power around, so the magic sword hid its power. Nevertheless, the fact that he boasted excellent skills in war meant that Oscar was an excellent swordsman even without that power in the first place. Since such a person has the power to deal with darkness, it is natural to be afraid and worried. Then, a low voice was heard. Are you worried about me? His words caused her to tremble a little. Lelia looked into his eyes as she stared at him coldly, then lowered her head. Of course. I wouldnt have done that if you were really worried. Lelia had nothing to say to the resentful tone. She was silent for a moment. She turned her head to look out the window. It was still raining heavily. After a moment of thought, she glanced at Oscar. In her memory, Oscar was afraid of rainy days, especially of thunder. [Are you still afraid? Or did you overcome the trauma of that time?] With that thought, Oscar spoke as if he had read her thoughts. You know me better than anyone, but I hate rain. I heard it from Brother Leo. Seeing Lelias blatant response to his, Oscar smirked as if he was stunned. Then he opened her mouth again. When it rains, it brings back terrible memories. Not now, she thought. Oscar swallowed his next words. Lelia stared at him with her worried gaze. Oscar slowly blinked his eyes, enjoying her gaze. She suddenly remembered that terrible memory of his childhood. His biological father was a tyrannical, lunatic emperor. He often killed people in front of Oscars eyes. It was the education he used to give to the small child so he could become a great emperor. It rained the day his mother died. The Emperor laughed at the terrified young Oscar, waving his sword blood-stained from his wife. As a child, he sobbed in pain with seizures every rainy day. But not after meeting Leo. Since that day, rainy days were no longer painful. Leos sweet voice and warm touch. It was a sense of comfort that he had never known before. After hearing the news that Leo had died, rainy days became terrible again. It was truly a heartbreaking time for him. Now, he can hear the sound of the rain happily. Do you remember when it rains? What? A person comes to mind when it rains. Dont you have one? Lelia swallowed her saliva at the thoughtful words of Oscar. There should be. In response, Oscar smiled faintly. Lelia was relieved when his eyes seemed a little more relaxed. *** The rain showed no sign of stopping. In the end, the two decided to stay there through the night. Fortunately, there was a roof to shelter them from the rain. Lelia lay on an old bed with a clean cloth. It was a much more comfortable bed than what she had been using while camping for the last few days. She didnt feel uncomfortable thanks to it, but the presence of Oscar made her feel uncomfortable. Oscar was lying on the sofa beside her bed, on a similarly clean cloth. Lelia raised her head slightly and looked at him. From this side she could only see his legs. He was lying on his back with his legs protruding off of the sofa. Lelia suppressed her discomfort and forced herself to sleep. Later that night [Oh, my god!] Lelia woke to the sound of thunder that seemed to crack the sky. She immediately sat up and checked the sofa where Oscar was lying. Fortunately, he hadnt woken up, and he slept without moving. [Thank God] It was such loud thunder that she was astonished, and if Oscar had awoken, he would have been astonished too. [Are you still afraid of the thunder?] Lelia got out of bed very quietly and walked towards the sofa. In the moonlight coming through her window, Oscars face looked calm. When she looked at his serene, closed eyes, she could see images of his young face a lot when he was a child. A small smile spread across Lelias lips. She was about to head back to her bed, when suddenly !! Lelia froze. It felt like her heart was pounding to the ground. Oscar grabbed her wrist. He pulled her arm with force. She was taken by surprise, and Lelia was dragged down onto Oscars body. She tried to straighten up, but the hand that grabbed her wrist was now at her waist. His arms wrapped around her waist like a snake. Lelias mind went blank. As she struggled to get away from him, she heard a feeble voice in her ear. Im afraid. Its raining, Leo. Oh, Oscar! Thunder He will kill me. Lelia turned her head to look at his face. It felt like her heart was beating outward. His red pupils were cloudy, but his breathing did not appear to have caused a seizure. Before she knew it, she was staring into his moistened eyes, and realised that he was trembling. Oscar was afraid. In an instant, the tip of her nose became hot. At that moment, Oscars arm that was wrapped around her waist fell weakly. Lelia slowly got up and stood in front of him. She didnt know what to do, so she just stared at him. Oscar raised his upper body, lowered his head, and buried his face in both palms. Lelia carefully put her fingertips on his distressed shoulder. She wanted to hug him like she did when they were young, but she couldnt. At that moment, the light flashed outside the window again. Before the thunder came, he reached out to Lelia again. Oscar pulled Lelias hand resting on his shoulder and took it to his cheek. I wont call you Leo. Thunder The thunder rumbled as if to split the earth. Oscar asked her without a hint of flinching. Can you give me a hug instead? I said it earlier, but I hate rain and thunder. No, its actually horrible and scary. Sir Oscar Life taking and frightening Like Im going to die. A low voice begged. Lelia could no longer resist his trembling touch and voice. So she slowly reached out her hand and pulled his head and hugged him. Oscar gently embraced her approaching body and leaned against her waist. And he breathed in like he was struggling. He repeatedly exhaled. Lelia patted the back of his head with grief. Her hand almost went down onto his back for a moment, but she couldnt touch his bare skin, so she placed it back on his head. Soft silver hair was wrapped around her fingertips. Lelia closed her eyes and calmed Oscar down , recalling her childhood. With her eyes closed, Lelia had become the Leo of their childhood. Holding the frightened crying little Oscar, soothing, and comforting, Lelia also comforted herself. Every time she hugged him and healed him, Lelia was also comforted and healed. But unlike Lelia, who went back to her childhood and recalled the memories of that time, Oscars red eyes shone in the dark and he hugged Lelias waist even harder. His red eyes flashed with subtle madness in the dark cabin. [T/N: Aiyo, Oscar?!] The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. Nevertheless, he mimicked the weak breath of a hurt animal, shaking his arms while hugging her waist like a lamb. She didnt even know that an evil inner snake was swallowing her, as Lelia stroked his head like she was comforting a poor, wounded wild animal. *** Chapter 94 Fortunately, in the morning, the rain stopped and the sun came up. Lelia and Oscar left the hut early in the morning and set off. Lelia, riding on her horse, sighed inwardly as Oscar naturally wrapped his hands around her waist. Last night, Oscar held his face against her waist and hugged her until almost dawn. Lelia pushed Oscar away only when the sound of the rain had subsided, and she stayed by his side until he fell asleep. Was it because of that? Oscars attitude, wrapping his arms around Lelias waist, was now terribly natural. Arent you going? Oscars question as she pondered his actions came to her ears. Lelia clenched the reins, biting her lip. *** A few days passed, and they were about to reach the vicinity of the Superion Territory. In her mind, she wanted to run non-stop as there was not much distance left, but it was late at night to pass through the forest. It could take a long time if they got lost. So tonight, they decided to stay at the small village inn before passing through the forest. Wait here. Ill go and ask if they have a room. Yes. Lelia answered Oscars words, but she thought to herself, Why wouldnt there be rooms? It was not a tourist town, although it was small. She wondered if there were any other guests besides them. Lelia put her horse in the stable next to the inn building without any worries. Then, as she exited her stable, Oscar, who was waiting for her, gave her a chin. Go in. Lelia nodded her head, and she followed his directions to the room. If they rest here today and leave before dawn, they will arrive at the Superion Fortress by the afternoon. When she thought of that, her heart pounded with excitement and joy. The room was small, but it was clean and warm. But once she entered the room, Oscar showed no sign of leaving. ? Lelia looked at Oscar with her puzzled eyes. There is only one room. Why? I dont know. Oscar responded as if it was not a problem, and Lelia nodded awkwardly. Oscar knew her as a man, and he followed her like a leech as if he were watching all the time. It was strange and felt like they were husband and wife. Lelia sighed deeply inside. She was at a loss as to how to resolve her misunderstanding with her friends. *** Like the last cabin, Lelia decided to sleep on the bed and Oscar would sleep on the sofa. Inside the small room, on a small table lay the hot food prepared by the innkeeper. As she ate the soup, Lelia stared at Oscar. She suddenly got curious while eating. By the way, why isnt he likeable? Its been quite some time since they got here together, but the quest still hasnt popped up. Compared to Kalix or Romeo, something was strange. Lets check it out while were at it Lelia looked into the right corner of her field of vision and opened the favorability window. She was going to check the favorability of Oscar. Yes, Ill check it out. She responded as she took a sip of water. Suddenly, messages popped up one after another, and a red light flashed like an emergency. [What?] Lelia froze in surprise at the screen she had never seen before. At the same time, her eyes met with Oscar, who raised his head. Oscars gaze subtly turned towards the space in front of Lelia. Lelia felt like someone was grabbing her heart. She couldnt think of anything. The goosebumps that appeared on her back spread all over her body. As she looked at him nervously, Oscar slowly lowered his gaze and looked up again at Lelia. Lelia avoided his eyes first, as if she were eating her food thoroughly. You are using strange powers. !! Lelia felt her heart pounding and she looked back at him. Since yesterday, when she met Oscar, her heart hadnt stopped pounding. But this was another problem. Oscar warned her with a low voice, I dont know what it is, but its dangerous. If you see Griffith again, youd better be careful in front of him. Whoa, what are you talking about? As Lelia pretended not to know, Oscar raised one corner of his lips and drank some cold water. He then got up from his seat, placed one of his arms on the table, bent his back, and placed his face close to Lelias ear. He whispered in her ear as if he was telling a secret. Ill wash up first, so wait. He used a subtle tone that felt somewhat secretive, but she was completely unaware of that. Its because she was so surprised by what Oscar said a moment ago. Oscar grinned at her and went into the bathroom inside the room. Ahh As soon as his figure disappeared, Lelia put her palms on her heart and exhaled her breath. Her heart was beating like crazy under the palm of her hand. [What did you see?] Feeling a bit anxious, Lelia called for Alchemy. [Hey, Alchemy Are you sure your message window is not visible to others or anything like that?] [It doesnt matter now! Isnt Oscar not supposed to see the game window?] [Then what did Oscar just see?] [Then check it out.] This is real Lelia bit her lip. But since Oscar didnt say it specifically, he certainly must have not seen it. Her heart continued pounding and she closed and opened her eyes a few times, when suddenly something she had never seen caught her eye. It was the smallest Notice part of the menu. It was the original menu, but after coming to another world, there was no reason to look at it. But now that she saw it, there was a small red exclamation mark floating on it. It was something that didnt exist previously. [What?] What notice? She clicked the notice in her anxious mind, and a notification window appeared. Lelia blinked her eyes in disbelief. That said, the game was going to be updated in the world of a previous life. She felt weird. The Alchemy Lottery game received a lot of love for its cute illustrations, but it was also a game that users complained about because of its boring and repetitive quests and in-game costs. In addition, right before her death, she was very negligent in updating the game as the company was making a new game. Even during holidays, there were no events, but only packages. But is it a big update? As a user who loved this game, her heart was pounding. Moreover, there was no reason not to agree with some of the large-scale updates being applied here as well. [Still, I dont know.] Lelia decided to check the patch contents first. Unlike the original game, the system used by the user is automatically transformed and maintained by special conditions. Do you want to apply the patch? (It is optimized by automatically adjusting some parts according to the world environment here.) Lelia frowned as she looked at the contents. [Dont you know the meaning of the word detail?] She was a little annoyed by the simple explanation, but she was still very happy. Besides, the security would be strengthened. Even though she was nervous, she had to do it. Lelia pressed the consent button without hesitation. [If new recipes are added, the Philosophers Stone will be farther away] Still, if a package that could be beneficial appeared, it was not a loss. It takes 100 billion shillings to collect 100 million crystals, but you can buy crystals at a cheaper price by using a discount package. As soon as the last notification window disappeared, she heard Oscar coming out of the bathroom. [Get some clothes on!] Lelia saw him undressing, and she wrinkled her eyebrows and passed by him pretending not to see him. After locking the door tightly and taking a shower, she went onto the bed without making a sound. The last night before arriving at the estate passed quietly. *** At dawn the next day, Lelia and Oscar quickly rode to the estate. In the distance, the edge of the tower of Superion Castle was visible. Lelias heart raced. Her grandfather, her grandmother, her uncles, her aunt and Becky. Her heart was pounding at the fact that she had a precious family waiting for her. She was on the verge of passing the checkpoint at the border of the territory. Lelia reiterated her words to the Oscars several times. She told him not to call her Leo. An annoyed look appeared on his face as she had repeated the same words so many times. I understand, you can stop talking. I wont bother you if youre not thinking of running away from me. This is my home, where can I run to? Lelia responded timidly to Oscars insensitive answer. There was a subtle anger on Oscars face when she said, Its my home, but she didnt see it. Lelia and Oscar passed the checkpoint safely. Unlike the villages they had passed through before, there were not many priests in the Superion Territory. It seemed to be a remote area from the capital and too far from the Holy Neutral Sector. When she saw the scenery of the peaceful estate, her heart felt at ease. She felt the tip of her nose turning hot for nothing, and she felt like she was about to cry. She did so when she arrived in front of the lords castle. Lelia missed seeing the gatekeeper who didnt recognise her. I forgot I was dressed as a man, she thought. *** Chapter 95 She forgot as she was busy only telling Oscar not to call her Leo. How will she go inside the castle and explain to her family? Her mind went blank as she thought about how she would explain Oscar. Meanwhile, she showed the seal her grandfather had given to her to the gatekeeper. He bowed and straight away opened the gate. Lelia nervously drove her horse to the castle building. As she approached the entrance, Oscar first dismounted from the horse and reached out his hand to her. Lelia hesitated for a moment, and then she took his hand and came down from the horse. The servant took the horse to the stable, and soon the door of the castle opened wide. Baby! Grandfather! It was her grandfather who first greeted Lelia. Maybe he didnt hear the news when she passed the boundary line and only heard the news when she reached the castle gate. The Duke of Superion was in no hurry to show off his excitement and happiness. Thinking of her grandfather, who must have gone crazy on hearing news of her return, Lelia ran straight up a few low stairs one at a time. Grandfather Yes, Lelia. My little child youre here! Youre here right in front of me! The Duke of Superion grabbed Lelias cheek and patted them. Lelia was moved to tears at her grandfathers attitude, which was more welcoming than she had expected. Her grandfathers response was astonishing and welcoming, as if someone he never thought would ever return has come back. Tears welled up in Lelias eyes. Of course I returned. I took too long to come back, didnt I? No, its happened. I wished you would come soon While speaking in a weeping voice, he forgot that he was a duke, and held his granddaughter and stroked her hair. Hot tears ran down his wrinkled cheeks. It was then, over the dukes shoulder, someone ran out with a strange sound. Lelia! Lelia, who had escaped from her grandfathers arms and turned her head, burst into tears. Uncle! Uncle Carius, whom she met after six years, was still a wonderful person. His cheeks were slender as he lost some weight. His expression looking at Lelia was a mess. He distorted his expression to contain his crying, but tears crawled down his eyes. Lelia ran to her uncle with her arms outstretched and sobbed in his arms. She sounded like a ten-year-old child. Shes been like that since she was little. Lelia always pretended to be more mature in front of her grandfather and grandmother. But in front of her uncle, her childlike side appropriate for her age would often pop out. Lelia did not know that Carius or the Duke of Superion, knowing that, was even more heartbroken. My niece, lets see your face. When did you grow up to be an adult! You were this tiny! Lelia forced a smile. Carius smiled strangely as he looked at Lelia, who had suddenly grown bigger. Yet a burning pain swept through his heart. They met after six years, and now she looked exactly like his dead sister. Even when you were young, I thought that as you grew the more similar you would look, and I was sure you would grow up to look just like her. It was even more heartbreaking because he still couldnt forget his dead sister. She should have seen this kid if she was alive Karius bit his lip and stroked Lelias cheek. He returned from a hellish battlefield to see this child again. Instead of his dead sister, he wanted to keep this child safe and happy for the rest of his life. But she did something strange. Lelia, whom he met again after six years and had an astonishing resemblance to Elizabeth, was dressed so differently from her past that it would be unrecognizable if they passed by each other outside. What the hell is this outfit? Carius asked, wiping the tears from his cheeks and blinking his eyes, But why is it like this? The Duke of Superion, who had been wiping away his tears, also looked at Lelias outfit at that moment. As Carius said, she was dressed in an outfit that immediately brought up questions of why she appeared like this. Lelias long hair, which had ran down her back, was now very short. She had short hair like that of a knight. What? Carius and the Duke of Superion looked down at the same time and looked at Lelias attire. They both frowned together. Lelia was wearing a cloak, but she was clearly dressed in male aristocratic attire. That is because Likewise, Lelia, who had stopped her tears, was embarrassed and tried to make excuses. Thump thump She heard the sound of low footsteps running up the stairs. Oscar, who had been watching their reunion for a long time, came up the stairs with a cold expression on his face. He looked like he was suppressing something. Duke Superions eyes narrowed when he saw Oscar. On the other hand, Carius pupils grew as large as a royal bell. You, you! Carius, who recognized Oscar, could not continue his words, but pointed his sword at him instead. Lelia walked over to Oscar as he was approaching her as an excuse, and she grabbed his arm. She was thinking of introducing Oscar to her grandfather and her uncle. Hes a friend, she said. Before she came here, she had asked Oscar to introduce himself that way. However, the appearance of Lelia holding Oscars arm was enough to mislead both Carius and the Duke of Superion. The Duke immediately grabbed the back of his neck. At the same time, Carius went Aaggghhh! and screamed as if he had seen a ghost. Grandpa, Uncle Why, why do you Oh, no. Lelia! Bringing a man! Its too early to get engaged and get married! No! Lelia! Not that child! I cant do this! Uncle is against this! At the fierce opposition as the two misunderstood, Oscars eyebrows twitched subtly. Lelia waved her hand in embarrassment. Oh, no! Its not like that! Hes my friend! Just friends! Friends? Duke Superions expression instantly softened. But not Carius. He still shouted with a frown on his face. Its unbelievable!! Why are you making friends with a guy like that?! Lelia glanced at Oscar. Although there must be many questions, Oscar didnt look strange at all. But it was confusing, it seemed like he might be acquainted with her uncle [Are you talking about Oscar?] Of course It might be the case. In fact, Lelia had many similar thoughts while she came here. But her childhood friend, Oscar, was an angel. Her uncle should have met Oscar when he was a child, but even so, the word angel seemed too far-fetched now. Lelia calmed her uncle by telling him to go in and talk. *** Miss! As soon as they entered the castle, Becky, who came down the stairs in a hurry, ran to her crying. Becky! Lelia also wanted to share a big reunion hug with Becky. She was startled by her appearance and she tried to look at Oscars face, but she couldnt because Becky came and hugged her tight. Becky, who burst into tears, asked a question as soon as she pulled her out of her arms. By the way, my lady. Whats with this outfit? So cool! You really look like a noble man! Becky that is She calmed Becky and looked at Oscar, but he had a calm expression on his face. He didnt seem to be surprised at all. Rather, it was Lelia who asked with her eyes, Whats going on? Lelia looked at him with blinking eyes, but Oscar didnt say anything. At that time, Becky asked as if urging, But why are you dressed like this, my lady? Carius and the Duke of Superion also looked at Lelia as if curious for an answer. Just I thought this outfit would be comfortable while coming to the estate. After making a rough excuse, Lelia asked something more important than that. Where is Grandma? Ah . As soon as she asked, the dukes expression became overshadowed. Lelia felt her heart pounding, and she asked, startled, Where is she now? Could it have gotten any worse? Now, she is going to a villa in the Terren area with Atias. Teren was a small town within the Superion Territory and was considered a resort. [Has your condition gotten so much worse that you moved to a resort?] When she grabbed her grandfathers arm and rushed him to answer, the duke replied with hesitation. Not much, just a little worse. Dont worry too much. Since you are here, you should contact Atias to bring her back to the castle right away. Lelia responded, holding her grandfathers hand, Ive been gathering ingredients for grandmothers medicine. Is that true? The Duke of Superion asked with a hopeful yet anticipatory look. In fact, his wifes condition was serious. Her condition rapidly deteriorated after Lelia left for the capital. Now her husband, his face, was often unrecognizable. She was sent to a resort with Atias, but now Lelia said that she had found the cure. In fact, he was dubious, but he wanted to believe Lelia. But even if the cure was of no avail, he had no intention of resenting Lelia. He has no choice but to accept that she is destiny. Do not worry. She held his hand tight as Lelia noticed the dukes anxious mind. When did she grow up to be able to speak reassuring words to her grandfather? Duke Superions eyes became moist again. What about Uncle Zenon? Lelia thought, asking nervously. [Dont tell me theres already been a battle?] In the original story, after Dragons death, her eldest uncle, Zenon, died in a battle against an army created by a pagan. At this point, shortly after Dragons death, there was still no news that a pagan had appeared. The battle couldnt have happened already, but she was nervous about it. Official letters have been sent down from the temple to the estate. Hes at the temple with the flag. He will come tomorrow. At Grandfathers words, Lelia let out a sigh of relief. After that, she held onto her uncle and grandfathers hands and led them to the drawing room and talked about a few more things. It wasnt until much time had passed that the Duke said to Lelia, Look at me. You must have had a hard time getting here, so go and rest. You should relieve your fatigue until dinner is ready. Yes, Grandpa. Lelia nodded without refusing because she desperately wanted to wash up with warm water. The Duke of Superion urged the servants to give Oscar, who had been silent all along, a guest room. After the two left the drawing room, the Duke of Superion squinted and asked his son. Whos that guy? Carius said, crumpling his face. The Crown Prince of Hraesvelg. He has a broken mind. Carius then tapped his head with his fingertips and emphasized. Broken mind? Why? Hes cruel beyond description. Not long ago, I heard that the Emperor of Hraesvelg was half-maimed, and Im sure it was him. What? When the Duke of Superion was startled and asked back, Carius whispered. Hes a total nut job and piece of sh*t! We must never let him get along with her! But we dont know whats the truth Not all parents are the same But he maimed his parents! I wouldnt do that, even if my father were trash. This guy, by the way The Duke of Superion asked with his eyes glued. So if Lelia maimed Perseus, would you call her that? No, I would compliment her. *** Chapter 96 His case and hers are quite different, Dad. Carius looked at his father with contempt for her father, as if he had no affection. Wow. Duke Superion was speechless and sighed. Carius spoke as if admonishing his father, How could the same be said for Lelia? Her father is Think about it and tell me. But, this guy! Eventually, a large bump appeared on Carius forehead. Carius grabbed his sore forehead and thought, My fathers power is still there. It was actually heartbreaking to see my old father when I came back after 6 years Thats a relief. He sighed in relief and rubbed the bump on his forehead. However, contrary to Carius thoughts, the Duke of Superion was in poor health. His health began to deteriorate after Lelia left the estate. No matter what he ate, his taste buds did not change, and every day was quiet and melancholy, and his body and mind became weak. In fact, the Duke of Superion thought that Lelia might never return. Even though Emperor Perseus was an idiot who couldnt even recognize his own children, Lelias parents were still her parents. As her grandfather, he raised her with affection in his own way Still, he wouldnt have been as good as her parents would have been for her. He had thought that Lelia left to find her parents, and he prayed and prayed that she would be healthy and happy even if she never came back. Yet she came back so quickly! He thought although she wore a mans outfit and she came back with a weird hairstyle, it wasnt a big deal. It didnt matter to him as long as she came back in good health. Anyway, Dad. Are you going to keep it from being revealed to Emperor Perseus forever? When Carius asked the question, the Dukes face crumbled. Would he believe what we say? But she said he still hasnt found the whereabouts of the nanny, who knows all the facts. When the Duke didnt say anything, Carius responded in a tone of wanting to push as far as he could. But We dont know whats going to happen anyway, so lets wait until Emperor Perseus finds out himself. If the emperor finds out, wont she be taken to the Imperial Castle right away? The Duke let out a heavy sigh. In fact, he had been thinking about this issue for years. Lelia has grown into a beautiful young lady who resembled her mother. There was no need to prove anything, with or without her nannys testimony or anything else. If she appeared in Elizabeths favorite white robe, Emperor Perseus would immediately recognize his daughter. He wouldnt know when Lelia was a child, but shes grown now and needs no other evidence She resembles her mother so much. Seeing Lelia like that, the Duke sometimes felt guilty. For Lelias sake, he wondered if he should tell the truth to Emperor Perseus. You cant break the Thousand Rings However, because of the actions of Emperor Perseus, his thoughts would suddenly disappear. Additionally, when he remembered that Lelia grew up struggling in the imperial castle, he was not happy to let him live. Perseus was the one who even killed his precious daughter. What will the Duke go through after letting his granddaughter go? Princess Julianna thinks she is a real daughter anyway, and now doesnt he even have a son with the empress? If it wasnt for Elizabeths bloodline, Cedric and Damien, he would have cut ties earlier and made the Superion Territory independent. Just then, Carius brought up a story related to him. What are you going to do with Cedric and Damien, Dad? Wouldnt it be better to send the older brothers to the capital? I am still worried. After the birth of a child between Emperor Perseus and the present Empress, the power of the Empress family was instigating the capital aristocrats. Now, a prince with true legitimacy has been born was their claim. It was a way to celebrate the birth of the youngest child between the remarried emperor and his wife, but it was also a remark that openly ignored Cedric and Damien. They were already two grown princes. But its hard to say that such thoughts appeared in the capitals newspapers. In fact, the positions of Prince Cedric and Damian have been solid so far. To the extent that there is no need for their maternal family, the Superions, to stay in the capital and provide support. However, lately, the atmosphere has been getting weirder. After the emperor remarried, the current empresss family grew stronger day by day like a sailing boat in the wind. And presently, it has become a huge mass that has grown enormously. Then they gradually crossed the line. He was astonished to see the effort to anoint the baby prince as the crown prince. The problem was, despite knowing this, Emperor Perseus didnt take any action. Duke Superion swallowed his anger and gritted his teeth. There was still time. Even so, it would not be easy to anoint the newborn baby as the crown prince. The opposing sides were also a strong force. It was better to watch the situation more closely first. For now, what was more important was the health of his wife and the fact that Lelia had returned. The duke sighed and said, Lets leave it alone for now. Yes, father. Then I should go now. I have to give the presents I bought to Lelia. Gifts? Did you come back from the war and buy gifts? I bought them at the capital. Had I known Lelia and his path would have crossed, I wouldnt have stayed longer in the capital Father, you should have called me sooner. Yeah, does that mean you didnt get any gifts for your father? Oh yes greedy even at this age. It is a gift to my father that I have returned safely. At those words, the Duke of Superion looked around and grabbed his staff. Seeing this, Carius fled from the drawing room downstairs. *** Meanwhile, after washing, Lelia changed her clothes and stood in front of the mirror. In her mirror, she saw herself as she was before she left for the capital. When she was on the estate, she wore the light and generous dress she liked to wear, so her body and mind were comfortable. She was lying on the bed next to her. It was a moment that truly resonated with her thinking, Still, my house is the best. In the capitals Imperial city, she slept anxiously every day, and camped inconveniently. By comparison, this place was heaven. On the sunlit bed, the sheets had a soft scent that she had longed for. Even while she was away, Becky was constantly managing the room. Lelia felt a sense of relief and euphoria, and then she suddenly jumped up. Although she was at ease here, she immediately became uncomfortable thinking back. [By the way Did Oscar already know that I was a woman? Since when? How?] Before, when Becky called Lelia a lady, Oscar had a clear expression on his face. While he knew that she was Leo, did he know that she was a woman? Lelia was confused, then she got up from the bed. Just then, Becky opened the door and came in. A light snack for Lelia was placed on a tray in her hand. Lady, are you going out? We have a little time until dinner, so lets have some snacks. The chef was very excited to hear that you had arrived! Becky set the tray down on one of the tables and dragged Lelia to her seat. Then she asked, hesitatingly. Lady, who is the guest who came with you? The maids went mad! Uhhh? Where did you get such a handsome man? You said you had no intention of getting married, did you change your mind? Yes? Becky said in a tone of wishful thinking. When Lelia was silent, Becky said. But he I have some concerns. What? He is so handsome and beautiful, but he looks a little chilly. His eyes are too scary! But its different for his lady, right? Does he treat you kindly? She will never let him go unless he treats her with kindness! A sigh escaped Beckys flutter. Lelias head was pounding. Lady, tell me. Yes? Becky then took a fork and put a bunch of fruit into Lelias mouth. She didnt know whether to talk or to start eating. Lelia spoke as she swallowed the fruit Becky put in her mouth. Im sorry, but its not like that. We are really just friends. No way! We truly are, Becky . Becky looked as if the world had collapsed when she heard those words. Then, she heard a knock on the door as if to save Lelia. Becky, will you let the guest in? Becky approached the door with a gloomy face as if she had no choice. However, Beckys face turned bright red as soon as she saw the guest. Lelias expression, as she had expected it to be her uncle, hardened. No way? [T/N: Yes way!! >.<> She opened the door fully, and it was Oscar who came in. Becky nodded her head and closed the door with an excited look on his face. Oscar slowly walked towards her. Like Lelia, he had washed and changed clothes, and he had a gleam on his face. The maids looked like they would make a fuss. Uh, whats going on? No more rest? Lelia slumped to her feet, as she had asked. He glanced at Lelia in her new form, scanning her up and down. Lelia stared at Oscar with anxiety. Since when did you notice? What? I am a woman. *** Chapter 97 Oscar answered in a humble way. Well A few days ago? Lelias forehead wrinkled at the words. Oscar kindly added, as he approached closer, Specifically, on that rainy day, the night in the cabin? I hugged your waist and shivered with fear, and I felt strange. I was holding you like that. According to Kalix, wouldnt it be normal to feel your arm-sized stuff? Lelia is speechless. You mean, he noticed that the gap between her legs was flat when he hugged her tightly? Lelia didnt even know that Oscar was thinking about that at the time, and was naively just trying to comfort him. Lelia stared at him with a look of anger. Come to think of it, he knew that she was a female after that, but he still shared a room with her at the inn? Oscar squinted at Lelias expression. I think I should ask for an explanation So now, why dont you explain? Lelia pretended not to know what he was talking about and looked straight down, avoiding his eyes. She had a lot on her mind. At the same time, she felt sorry. Oscar was already betrayed by her, and now it was like cheating one more time. Withering, Lelia opened her mouth. I cant explain it right now. But Im sorry I deceived you. Its nothing to be sorry about. In response to his unexpected gentle reply, Lelia raised her eyes in wonder. Oscar was looking at her with a warm look that she had never seen before. [You know how to make that face.] This whole time, while coming all the way here, Oscar was either looking at her with inscrutable, inscrutable eyes, or staring at her with hateful eyes full of betrayal. So she felt unfamiliar with his current expression and eyes. It was nice to be reminded of Oscar as a child. Oscar looked down lovingly at Lelia, with his hands behind his back, as if he had seen something strange. Lelia would never know what hes thinking. He thought he didnt care if she was a man, but shes a woman. He was so happy that he felt like blood was rushing to one part of his body. His insidious thoughts would terrify Lelia if she knew, and Oscar laughed softly. [T/N: I- I I- o.O] [PR/N: Keep it in your pants buddy!] *** After, Oscar left without saying much more. Then her uncle came straight to her. Lelia sat side by side with her uncle on the sofa in the drawing room, holding his hands. It was as he was talking about how he had been, she interjected, But whats this, Uncle? Lelia asked, referncing the package on the table that she kept looking at. Of course, its your gift. A gift? Carius nodded with pride. Open it. Lelia smiled and opened the present. [What the hell is this big?] Lelia, who opened the lid of the box by loosening the ribbon, blinked. Whats this? The box was packed with pebble-like stones. There was a pink transparent stone, and it was really pretty. Lelia was surprised when she picked up the stone as she didnt feel any weight at all. [Whats this?] When Lelia looked at her uncle with questionable eyes, Carius smiled and asked, Do you know what this is, Lelia? Not at all. I have no idea. It was at that moment. The game window, which had been quiet all along, popped up in front of her eyes. [Wait, wait, wait!] Dragons Thought Stone? Carius kindly explained to the confused Lelia. I dug it out of his nest after the dragon died and I kept it. Well, are you all right? No one knows, so you dont have to worry. Its a magic stone. Carius lifted a pink stone and said, If you hold this, you cant detect any magic, but if you break it, youll get a liquid with high purity mana. When he shook the stone, she saw something pink fluttering in it. Can I have this? Of course, it might be necessary for alchemy. After saying that, Carius rose to his feet, saying, Im glad, its yours. Then, he ordered the servants to enter, who were waiting outside the door. The servants started putting things in Lelias room. Lelia opened her mouth wide. Gift boxes of fancy packages lined up. He even pushed in a clothes display as if he had brought the entire clothes of a dressing room. Theyre all from the capital. All of this? Lelia smiled brightly like a child who received a birthday present. While looking at the gifts one by one with her uncle, Lelia burst into laughter. There was even a box containing toys that only children would play with. Now its a little too much to play with something like this, right? Yes, unfortunately. Carius kicked his tongue low. He thought shed still be young, so he even bought toys for kids to play with, or childish dresses embroidered with big stars that kids liked. [T/N: Adorable Uncle Carius :)] When did you grow up like this? Im sorry your uncle couldnt be there for you. Dont say that. Im glad youre back safely. Yes, but Lelia. Carius hesitated as if he were trying to broach the question he had swallowed inside. Lelia immediately noticed his intentions. [You want to ask me how Ive been in the capital.] It was hard to decide whether to hide or reveal the fact that she had lived in the Imperial Palace. But the question that came out of her uncles mouth was something else. Oscar youre really friends with him, arent you? Yes, uncle. Nervously, Lelia answered with relief at the question that was different from what she had expected. By the way, what the hell was Oscar doing on the battlefield? Hes a bad guy. Hes a cruel man. As Lelias expression was disheartened, Carius added. No matter how at war we were, we were dealing with beasts. However, there were some of them who had no intention of attacking humans. Most of the time, they were demons with children or young demons. Yes. The demons hardly attacked us and they avoided us themselves. But he was the one who hunted them down and slaughtered the fleeing demons. Thats very cruel, too. Lelias expression became heavy at the words. I didnt want to tell you such a cruel story. Of course, after the dragons death, all the demons died. Still, it is different from genocide. In other words, Oscar has slaughtered all those who had no intention of attacking or were running away, including the young ones. And besides, his father No, no. Why the hell would you be friends with a guy like that anyway? The way he looks at you is sinister! Dont do this. Theres a guy I found on the battlefield. Let me introduce you to him! Hes a very nice guy. Hell look good with you! Carius was as aggressive as a matchmaker. He said he was tall and handsome, nice and has a good personality, and made all kinds of compliments. Lelia listened to everything her uncle said, smiling as if she was not troubled. Maybe because she met her uncle, she realized that she really had come back to the estate. In a few days, she will be able to meet her grandmother, aunt and uncle. Lelia vowed to keep her familys happiness intact. *** After dinner, Lelia decided to take a walk for a while. Throughout the meal, her grandfather and uncle sat on both sides and took care of her, so she ate too much. Oscar, who sat across from her, just looked at Lelia with a blank face. Phew. When she thought of Oscar, she felt heavy. In her head, she remembered Oscar slaughtering the mercenaries who were trying to take her. It was natural to imagine Oscar slaughtering the demons. Her uncle tried to tell her what Oscar had done to his father, but Lelia already knew. Frankly, Lelia couldnt blame Oscar for that. [Cause I know exactly how evil Oscars biological father is.] When she thought of Oscars poor childhood, she wanted to pat him on the shoulder because he did good. Lelia was sorry and heartbroken that Oscar was being criticized for being cruel. She couldnt say he had no effect on what happened. [You must have been devastated by the fact that I was dead, and even more shocked by the fact that I lied to you.] She was walking in a quiet corridor, so she could calm herself down. She happened to see Oscar leaning against a pillar in the distance. Come to think of it, it was near the room where the guests stayed. Lelia went straight up to him. Sir Oscar. Oscar lifted his lowered gaze and looked at her. Lelia was surprised to notice that his pupils were infuriated. [Why are you angry again?] When he came to her room earlier, he looked very gentle. Lelia was afraid of Oscar, who changed his mood regardless of time and place. Oscar looked at her face carefully. Pretty eyebrows, round eyes, pretty nose, red lips, slender neck, thin shoulders. He was exhausted from trying to suppress his impulse throughout dinner. He wanted to twist the necks of those who looked at Lelia as if she was precious. When he saw Lelia, his heart ached with unknown emotions. Youve been the only one for me since I reached out to you when I was a child Why arent you like that? Why do other important things exist? He wanted to destroy what Lelia cherished like breaking a doll as if he was a child who was looking for attention and wanted to be mean. Lelia was flustered by his blatant dark desire. Oscars cold hand grabbed her by the wrist as she was about to leave in horror. She heard a low voice from behind. I told you for sure. Ill have you instead of Leo. You said it yourself. Youll be mine. When youre done with your work, follow me and stay with me for the rest of your life. [T/N: Oh, boy] *** Chapter 98 Lelia turned around and looked at him. Oscar seemed to be urging her for an answer, but he had a nervous look in his eyes. He looked like he wanted to hear the answer but didnt want to. In fact, Oscar knew the answer she would give. Shed say no. And he didnt want to hear it. He was about to tell her not to answer since he didnt want to hear the expected response, but Lelias lips opened first. Its Lelia agonized over Oscars gaze. Frankly speaking, she couldnt do what Oscar said. Because this was her home. But she would remain friends with Oscar for the rest of her life. That was what Lelia wanted, too. However Lelia cant keep up with Oscar. Oscar wont be able to stay here because of who he was, either. Hes one who will be crowned emperor. Lelia hesisted to answer trying to hide her thoughts. If she speaks out straight away, Oscar wont sit still. She could tell by the look in his eyes that he didnt know where to go. Before Im done with my work, Ill answer you when you behave. The strange answer, neither rejection nor permission, caused a sound like the wind to leak out from Oscars mouth. Like a fox he responded, The answer depends on how well I behave? Maybe? Okay, Ill take it. Oscar simply handed his leash over to her. Lelias eyes opened wide at the unexpected response. She thought he would ask her to answer right away Oscar raised his eyebrows as if what he said was wrong. Lelia shook her head saying it was nothing and ran away back to her room. Behind her, Oscar looked after her for a long time. Yeah, as much as you want. Leo, only for you. *** The first night of her return to the territory was more comfortable than anywhere else, so she expected to sleep soundly, but she couldnt sleep at all. Was it because of the conversation she had with Oscar? Lelia tossed and turned for a long time before getting up from her bed. Since a large-scale update of the Alchemy lottery would take place two days later, she was thinking of organizing the items in advance since she couldnt sleep. She wont be able to use the system during the upgrade anyway. [Im going to make my grandmothers medicine in advance.] Lelia went straight to the production screen and checked the recipe for the medicine to cure her grandmothers disease. [Alzheimers cure] C List of materials required ? 99 beautiful grass (887209/99) ? 10 pieces of memory fragments (10/10) ? Pieces of old fibers (1/1) ? Crystal of Memories (1/1) All the ingredients were gathered. The beautiful grass and pieces of flame ash obtained by the dragon randomly at regular intervals were collected enormously. That material almost broke the warehouse. She hoped the warehouse limit will be increased from the update this time Lelia thought as she pressed the create button. [Wait. What?] Lelia just stared ahead and blinked at the missing message window. Did she get it wrong? 99? When she rushed into the inventory, she saw an item that said new. It was the cure she just made. But the quantity was really 99. It seemed to be an item that was produced 99 times per production. Just in case, she checked the explanation of the item by pressing it. A signal bottle is a dose? That meant 98 bottles remained even after treating her grandmother. Lelia went back to the production screen. [Alzheimers cure] C List of materials required ? 99 beautiful grass (887209/99) ? 10 pieces of memory fragments (10/10) ? Pieces of old fibers (1/1) ? Crystal of Memories (1/1) !! She couldnt bear to sit down and jumped up from the spot. Sometimes there were those items. Once you get them, you can use them without them disappearing permanently. The crystal of memories, old fiber fragments, and memory fragments in this recipe seemed to be those ingredients. The ash of the beautiful plants and fireworks was reduced in quantity, but the rest remained the same. Firecrackers exploded in Lelias head. [100 billion shillings will be done in no time.] Of course, money is money, but more important than that, this treatment was meant to be. This treatment could save countless patients. Grandmas disease is called a divine disease here, but in modern times it was called Alzheimers. Yet even in modern times, there was no cure here. Old diseases and mental illnesses that cannot be cured by sacred power were all considered divine diseases. It meant that it was an inevitable disease given by God, but many people had bad perceptions about it. They avoided the disease and pointed their finger at the patients family. They said the patient sinned against God and fell ill, creating a reason to alienate him. But with this cure. [The temple wont sit still.] But thats all if she finds a way. Lelia lay absentmindedly in bed, humming naturally as her heart pounded. *** The Creek family mansion in the Superion estate. The news of Lelias return to the estate quickly reached the families of the Superion servants. The vassals knew that Lelia had been somewhere else for a top job, but not the capital. There was a lot of noise going back and forth between the people who were discussing it. Theyre not handing down the title to a girl whos not even his own granddaughter, are they? Ugh! Thats ridiculous! Thats right. No matter how old the Duke of Superion is, he wouldnt have lost that much sense. Everyone dismissed it as nonsense, but there was a feeling of uneasiness because Lelias appearance was so similar to that of Elizabeth who died. Meanwhile, the Creek family, who had been fond of Lelias existence from the beginning, was very busy. The baroness was preparing to throw a tea party and invite Lelia as soon as possible. Before the Duke of Superion holds an adult banquet for the child, he must lay the groundwork in advance. It would be over once Lelia accepted another mans proposal at the adult banquet. The baroness wanted her son to be her mate. Other households wanted to kick Lelia out, but not the Creek family. The Baroness foretold her role as soon as she saw her resemblance to Elizabeth. That girl will capture all the Superion people. Obviously. Then it would be better to get next to her as soon as possible than to kick her out. Her hunch was right. Unfortunately, things would have been easier if he hadnt been cheeky with Lelia when he was a kid She resented her son, but he still has a chance. Her son, who returned from studying abroad in the capital city, fell in love at first sight when he saw Lelia on the main street. The baroness tried to move their relationship forward between the two, but of course Lelia left the estate for the top job. Now that shes back, the Baroness has to move on quickly. *** Meanwhile, Verbos Creek, the party involved, was looking in the mirror with a serious face. When he heard that Lelia had returned to the estate this morning, he was delighted. However, the servant delivered additional strange words. She brought a man? He is even said to be as beautiful and handsome as the statue of the temple. Verbos snorted. He wasnt that ugly either. Wasnt he quite popular in the capital? Who the hell did you bring? Verbos bit his lips. It was disturbing, but it didnt matter who it was. Love without trials does not exist. He confidently left the mansion and headed for Superion Castle. He was going to visit her officially. He should apologize for his rudeness when he was young and show his cool side. *** After lunch, Lelia suddenly went to the reception room on the first floor when she heard that a guest had come. Her grandfather and uncle went out for a while on the job of the estate, and now, Oscar was drinking his tea alone with her. [Guest? Is there someone coming to see me?] If it were her grandmother or aunt, they would not be described as a guest. Lelia went down the stairs following the servant in bewilderment. Behind her, Oscar was following her. At that time, she heard a low-pitched swear word behind her back. D*mn it, its sooner than I thought. Surprised by the harsh tone, Lelia turned her head and looked at Oscar. Nothing. Oscar, with his burning eyes, replied in a gentle tone. Oscar had really calmed down since yesterdays promise to be gentle. As a result, he didnt hug her or force her to answer anymore. His eyes were still fierce enough to eat her, but it was within control for now. Lelia turned her head back and headed down to the drawing room. The servant opened the door, and Lelia, who entered the drawing room, hardened. ! The large drawing room sofa was full. Three men sat crookedly and turned their gaze to her. The guests who came to visit her were Kalix, Griffith and Romeo. Among them, ones face was crumpled. It was Kalixs. Hey! Are you living here dressed up as a woman? What the hell is that dress? [T/N: Kalix] *** Chapter 99 She was so surprised that she couldnt say anything with her mouth open. Kalix approached her with his tongue clenched and looked her up and down. His wobbly expression got worse. Hey, by the way I think its pretty good. People might think you are a real woman. Meanwhile, Griffith and Romeo looked at Oscar over Lelias shoulder with cold eyes. Lelia looked at her friends who gathered together again and soon touched her forehead. [No How Why on earth.?] She was glad to see them again, but she had a headache when she thought of her grandfather, Uncle Carius, grandmother, aunt and Uncle Zenon. [How can I explain this?] And for now, more than that How the hell did you guys get here? How did you know about this place? Lelia asked Romeo. He just shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. Ill have to hear your explanation of why you left us like you were the only ones running away. Griffith, who was sitting still, answered the question with a cold voice. Its not just the two of us who left I left alone and Oscar followed me. Right then, Oscars forehead wrinkled near when she said followed. Then why did you leave alone? Is it because youre hiding something from us? Griffith got up from his seat and walked toward Lelia. Just as he was approaching, Oscar, who was standing behind Lelia, suddenly stepped forward and blocked him. Oscar lightly pushed Griffiths chest away as he was trying to get closer. Griffith laughed as if he was dumbfounded. Romeos expression also became serious from the way Oscar acted. The air in the drawing room became heavy with unknown tension. Lelias eyes were also wide open in surprise, too. Kalix was the only one free from the tension. Griffith asked with a frown, What are you doing, Oscar? Stay away from her. What? Stay away from Lelia. Oscar murmured like a wooden doll, repeating the same thing. When the two stared at each other with strange eyes, Lelia became embarrassed. [Why, why Now] [Why are you two fighting?] Romeo, who felt worse, got up from his seat and changed the subject. More than that, Lelia, we noticed they were looking for you in the temple on your way. What? It looks like two people have accused you C Princess Julianna and Ruth Castril. That you made a fake sacred object and stole the real thing. Ha! Lelia was dumbfounded. She kind of expected it, but she never thought they would file a complaint with the temple so soon. Maybe its because youre disguised as a relative of mine, but they ran into me on the way and questioned me. Lelia passed Oscar and Griffith, who were still in a silent fight, and approached Romeo. [Dont tell me they are following Romeo from the temple.] I told them where you are. Sir Raymond has returned to his home country. Oh By now, the temple must have left for the countryside of the Roseberry Empire. Lelia let out a sigh of relief. As expected of Romeo! Lelia held his hand with pure gratitude. Romeos expression was very bright at the compliment. Thats why you left alone, right? Lelia nodded her head. Its been like this for a long time, but Romeo is she couldnt fool him. Yeah, yeah, how hard it must have been. So why didnt you tell me earlier? Romeo sat Lelia next to him and tapped her on the shoulder. Oscar and Griffith were staring at Lelia and Romeo. Kalix approached Lelia and said, while plopping at the table in front of her, Poor boy. Why didnt you tell me? Youre my brother now! But why do you carry that heavy burden alone? And I saw it. Kalix lowered his gaze with a heavy expression. [He saw it out of the blue What?] Kalix, who hesitated to say something for a while, soon raised his head. It was then. [Final quest complete!] ?*.?(@?A)?.* Rewards are received!] Messages popped up one after another, announcing the completion of the final quest. She has completed Kalixs likability quest to the end! Lelia looked with delight at the fading message window. You left a bottle of medicine for me, didnt you? What a loyal fellow. Kalix put his hand on her shoulder with a look of emotion. But the hand was tapped by Oscar, who suddenly appeared next to them. Kalix smiled at Lelia, regardless of whether Oscar liked it or not. But Lelias expression was not good. Her forehead gradually became distorted. Each passing moment There was despair appearing on Lelias face. At that moment, Lelia jumped up, wrapped her hands around Kalixs cheeks, and put her face right in front of him. !! Next to him, she heard Romeo gasping for breath in surprise. Romeo was surprised thinking that Lelia was about to kiss Kalix. The surprise was the same for Oscar and Griffith. But Lelia, holding onto Kalixs face, approached closely and looked into his eyes. It was as close as her nose could reach. The most surprised was Kalix. Kalix also thought that Lelia was trying to kiss him. No matter how much he thinks of him as his own brother. Kissing? Thats not right, is it? He wanted to push her away, but He couldnt move at all. [T/N: Dont move! >.>] As Lelias eyes searched Kalixs, he felt suffocated. No, why is he so powerful Her heart pounded. Lelia, who surprised everyone with her mysterious behavior, soon bit her lips hard. Her expression was distorted with pain. By the time Oscar couldnt take it anymore and tried to separate the two, Lelia opened her mouth. You cant see through your left eye right now, right? . Kalixs face, as she hit the nail on the head, hardened like ice. *** The atmosphere was heavy. Outside the window, it began to rain. As the sky darkened, the servants in the castle hurried to light everywhere. Lelia leaned against the window in the drawing room and looked at her friends sitting with serious looks on their faces. After she recognized Kalixs condition and spoke about it, Kalix remained silent like a clam. Its suspicious that every time I ask you, you say youre fine. Romeo mumbled, touching his forehead. Come with me to the neutral zone and find a way. Even at Griffiths suggestion, Kalix remained still. Oscar also had a mixed look on his face. As she glanced at them, Lelia glared at the screen in the air. The darkest expression in the room, by far, was Lelias. Just a moment ago, Lelia checked the production of the recipe as a reward. To fix Kalix as soon as possible, she had to hurry up with the production. Immortality Eye Recovery Medication C List of materials required C Decision of kiss of love (0/1) What the hell is Decision of kiss of love? The ingredient was weird. She tried to enter the special store, but it didnt open after the update notice was posted. Lelia glanced at Kalix with an uneasy look. [I dont think Im gonna get an item by kissing Kalix. No, right?] Lelia turned a blind eye to the system window that appeared in front of her. She didnt think it would help much. As if it read her mind, Alchemy posted a series of message windows as if she were protesting. At that moment, a larger message window appeared with a terrible sound effect. Maybe it was because of the rain outside, but she suddenly felt scared. [ I didnt ignore your advice. So what advice are you gonna give me this time?] [Lets see.] She kind of expected it, but Recognizing that it was a real situation, her heart became heavier. Lelia turned her eyes towards the outside of the window. Kalix was in worse shape than she thought. To fix his eyes, as soon as possible [Kissing?] [Oh, is the cheek or the back of the hand okay?] At the confirmation from Alchemy, Lelia put her forehead on the cold window and closed her eyes. *** Kalix remained silent until the end, and Lelia saw a carriage approaching her place through the window. She hurried to her friends. First of all, just in case As Lelia was about to say something, Romeo spoke first. Dont worry. You can just introduce us to your family as your friends. As a matter of fact Dont worry, well take care of everything else. Lelia was relieved by Romeos assuring words. Kalix was pouting his lips with a sulky look. It seemed to be Uncle Carius who came back in the carriage. Lelia, you have a visitor? The door of the drawing room burst open, and her uncle, whose shoulders were slightly wet in the rain, entered. *** Chapter 100 Lelia strode up to her uncle. It was time to introduce her friends so that her uncle wouldnt feel strange. Her uncles eyes as he found them grew big. The friends all stood up and looked at her uncle. Come to think of it, her uncle and her friends may know each other. But, knowing better than her, her uncle approached them with a big smile. You, its you! It was Kalix who he happily approached and hugged. Her uncle was fond of him like a child, but he crumpled his forehead when he saw the rest of them. Come to think of it, all of you were friends, right? You used to stick together every day Her uncle squinted at Oscar in particular. Then he reached out to Lelia. Lelia! Come here. This is the one I told you about! Uncle tapped Kalix on the shoulder and laughed proudly. ! Lelia blinked at Kalix with a surprised face. [Was it you?] Kalix greeted her uncle, but looked at Lelia as if he didnt know what to say. Youre Carius niece? he said as he looked at her. Whats going on here? Come here, Lelia! Lelia approached her uncle with a confused, yet awkward smile. Uncle stood Lelia next to Kalix, then stepped back and clapped at them. Yay! I knew it! I saw the picture, the picture! In the chilly atmosphere, her uncle was the only one who laughed brightly. Its a perfect match. I knew this would happen. I thought you two would get along so well! They dont look good at all. Romeo muttered in an audible voice, but her uncle lightly pretended not to hear. By the way, are you Lelias guests? Whats going on here? Its They have been helping me in the capital. Thats when we became friends. Really? Oh my God. Its fate! Her uncle looked at Kalix and admired him. You saved my niece from danger? Youre such a commendable fellow! Does that mean she was out of danger? It wasnt wrong, but somehow there was an exaggeration. Her other friends seemed completely invisible to Carius. Wait! Weve got such a precious guest. We need to treat them! Butler, butler! Carius rushed out of the drawing room, apparently in a hurry. Lelia looked at her friends with a tired look. Everyone looked confused, but it was clear they were all staring at Kalix. [ Everyone seems to be upset that Kalix didnt talk about the condition of his eyes.] Lelia sighed in sorrow. But Lelia couldnt blame Kalix for this problem. Its not a golden spell, but its clear that Kalix didnt speak to his friends about his condition. She understood his mind more than anyone else. Lelia looked pitifully at Kalix with a feeling of comradeship. [By the way kissing What should I do?] [T/N: Do the needful :)] *** The servants were busy organizing the guest room. Oscar was leaning on the corridor pillar. Listening to the sound of rain falling, he watched people enter and exit the room next to his room. Romeo, who had roughly unpacked, found Oscar and approached. Are you okay? What? You dont have to pretend. Youre so I dont know whats in your head. Romeo clicked his tongue as if he were treating his troubled youngest brother. At that time, similarly, Griffith, who had finished unpacking, came out and found the two and approached slowly. Romeo, you dont have to share information with him. If hes acting alone anyway Now the common purpose is over. Romeo sighed inwardly at Griffiths words. Here we go again. You friggin troublemakers. Frankly speaking, since they met their friends again after the battlefield, the two have not been on good terms. But then there was a common purpose of digging up the truth about Leos death, but now But Well, I dont know. I still feel like your purpose is the same as mine. Griffith laughed at Oscar and uttered meaningful words. With Griffiths expression on his face, Oscar said without hiding his feelings, Get out of here if you dont want to die. Dont think I cant kill you. You better not think you can kill me with holy power. The eyes of the two men clashed in the air. At this moment, Romeo stepped in between the two, as if he thought he was going to die. Stop it, you idiots! Why are you fighting in front of your brother? Dont fight! Despite Romeos intervention, the two did not take their eyes off each other. The dead captain wouldnt like to know this! Stop it! Oscars expression crumpled at Romeos words. He grabbed Romeo by the collar in an instant and said warningly. Whos dead? Dont ever bring up such a bad word again. Romeo squinted at him. Oscar smirked. You know everything anyway, dont you need to shush? It was then. Hey, what are you doing? Dont fight! Dont fight! Kalix, who came out of the room, saw the three and passed by like a spectator. Romeo murmured, tapping Oscars hand, which he grabbed by the collar. One person is still He doesnt seem to know, but? Romeo muttered as he looked at the back of Kalix. No, how Can she do that? She really cant even say Oscar once again stared at Griffith and turned away, relaxing his grip on Romeos collar. Romeo looked at Griffith pitifully, organizing his wrinkled collar. Why are you provoking him? If you have sacred power, be considerate of your patience Youre a healing priest in a way, arent you? I know whats inside him, but you dont know whats inside him. At Griffiths words, Romeo nodded, saying yes. I agree with that. That broken b*****d will put Leo in danger, Im sure. Its just I feel the same way. Romeo looked at Oscars back as he moved away with a bitter look. *** The Duke of Superion, who returned in time for dinner, welcomed the new guests with pleasure. He especially paid attention to Kalix. So, you saved our Lelia? Yes. Well Oh, thats right. Thats right! Kalix tilted his head and nodded convincingly as something had come to mind. Perhaps when Lelia infiltrated the castle, he remembered what had happened to her and fled. In addition, there were a few more things that helped Lelia. Lelia sighed as she watched her grandfather and uncle carefully watching Kalix in the middle. She was relieved that her other friends were eating comfortably. Yeah, Im so glad youve made a lot of good friends. But why are they all why are they boys? The Duke of Superion looked at their faces one by one with a look of displeasure. They had incredible looks that wouldnt appear just anywhere. While his granddaughter was commendable, the Duke of Superion became a little anxious. He was wondering what would happen if Lelia told him shed marry someone. In particular, the expressions looking at the three people except for Kalix was heavy. It was because everyone had a huge identity. Romeo naturally brought it up, as if he had noticed it. We are friends of your granddaughter, so we speak comfortably. And Id like to ask you a favor. Yes, then please make yourselves at home. Thank you for being so considerate of this old man. By the way, what do you mean, a favor? Feel free to tell me. If we stay here, the rumors will spread quickly. I want you to officially say that were here because of our relationship with Carius. He didnt want people to know that they came here because of Lelia. The Duke of Superion, who noticed what was going on, nodded and looked at Romeo. He wanted to give him a good score since he was being considerate. Meanwhile, Lelia also looked at Romeo with thanks. It was obvious that it was because of the search from the temple. Its been a long time since Superion Castle became so noisy. Your grandmother and aunt will love it when they arrive. Zenon will be here soon. Carius brought up something related.. Father, I heard some strange news today. What is it? Weird people have appeared in the north. They are pagans. It looks like there are quite a few of them. It seemed like the number of heads increased in a short time. Theres an army. Really? Lelias eyebrows went up at the end. Its their story. A pagan who supports the dragons halo like god. Shouldnt we send the knights since its adjacent to the estate? Outlying territories are anxious. Well Ill put the request into the temple. Why do you wait for them? Theyre slow. They will be there in about three years. But its a pagan force. Wouldnt they come quickly? In their eyes, alchemists are more of a problem than pagans. Then let Zenon go when he arrives. No! Lelia, who was still listening, suddenly shouted. Her grandfather and uncle looked at her in surprise. Her friends also looked at her as if wondering why. Its I mean. Lelia pursed her lips. Chapter 101 Uncle Zenon died in battle with the pagans. It was the beginning of the misfortune that fell upon the Superion family in the original story. Lelia was happy to have returned to the estate just in time for this part of the year, but she was hesitant about how to respond. Duke Superions expression softened. You are worried that Zenon will be in danger. How sweet Our good Lelia. Her grandfather and uncle spoke with soft eyes, but Lelia objected. I know Uncle Zenon is an excellent knight. However Maybe its dangerous, so [If I said I would go, would you object?] She couldnt easily speak to them about it, and hesitated. It was then Romeo spoke up, Should we remove the armed forces in the immediate vicinity of the territory? Then leave it to us. Lelia looked at him in surprise. Romeo looked at Lelia and smiled. He winked with one eye closed as if he knew everything without her saying anything. Looking at his signal, Lelia briefly remembered her childhood. Romeo used to help her first by inferring what she wanted to say without saying it aloud all the time. He winked and sent her a signal just like he used to As she stared blankly at Romeo with a strange feeling in her heart, Romeo spoke politely to the Duke of Superion. It just so happens that these two are specialists in killing them. Im going to spread them out very thoroughly, and knock them out. Romeo pointed to Griffith and Oscar. Theyre very, very close. They will show fantastic harmony and annihilate the pagans. Griffith and Oscar, sitting side by side, stared at Romeo with an astonished expression. [Whos on good terms with whom?] However, Lelia on the other side looked at the two with desperate eyes, clutching her hands. With these two, Lelia was relieved too. Paganism would be nothing to them who defeated the dragon. Please Romeo looked at the two and said, Of course youre going to step up, boys. Griffith and Oscar, staring blankly at Lelia, nodded as if they could not help it. When Romeo saw them give their definite answer, he laughed and tried to say something to the Duke. Griffith opened his mouth first. Then Romeo and Kalix, youll have to come with her, so shell feel safe. Romeos forehead narrowed. He had a clear expression that he was lazy. If we give this task to you.. Wed just be relieved and grateful. Are you sure you dont mind? As the Duke of Superion asked, Romeo nodded indignantly. Well, yes. Then lets take care of it as soon as possible. Is the area in question far from here? No, its closer than I thought. Then The moment Romeo tried to say after thinking, Oscar opened his mouth. Well be leaving tomorrow. It will take half a day. Oh! The eyes of Duke of Superion grew big at the words of the trustworthy Oscar. Carius didnt like Oscar, but the Duke of Superion has already begun to take a shine to him. Half a day? An hour is enough. Griffith looked at Oscar sparking a childish confrontation. Lelia opened her eyes wide in surprise at the immaturity, but Griffith and Oscar were very serious. Really? Then Ill be there in an hour. Romeo chimed in as if he were participating in this childish confrontation. Huh? Then Ill be there in 30 minutes. No, 10 minutes! The last one to pipe in was Kalix. Lelia shuddered at the sight of the juvenile display as if they were ten, or even more so. *** The next morning, she overslept and woke up and had a light meal in her room. It was hard to sleep well for the past two days, but she was able to sleep deeper than she thought yesterday. Perhaps its because her friends decided to help her with her uncles work. Becky came in while she was changing after eating. The maids who were changing the clothes left, and Becky finished buttoning up the clothes that Lelia was wearing and reported the news. It was news that her friends left the estate early in the morning. [Are they already on the way?] She was going to follow them Lelia was grateful and sorry for the friends who left without saying a word. But she was so relieved that her friends came forward. It was more reassuring if four people went together than one or two people. They will protect each other and never get hurt. Lelia thought she must say thank you to her friends when they come back. Becky seemed to want to ask one question or another about them. Lelia pretended not to know and asked for a glass of water. Then, when she was left alone, she immediately pressed the round mark in the corner of the viewer. Since this morning, all of the Alchemy lottery system menus had suddenly begun to be invisible. Theres only a game mark in the right corner. When she pressed it again just in case, she only got an announcement. [No, so how long is the inspection going to last?] [Why dont you tell me when the inspection ends] Her blood was boiling. [If youre going to check out like this, you must have prepared your compensation thoroughly, right?] She thought she would feel better if she received more than 10,000 crystals. Fortunately, the medicines that might be needed were taken out before the inspection. In particular, she took out plenty of medicine for her grandmother just in case. She will have to give her a bottle because she will get an upset stomach if she takes a lot. At that time, Beckys voice was heard through the door with a knock. When Becky heard yes, she pushed the tray in. I brought your water. Becky put the glass down on the table and gave one more piece of news. The Duke has gathered those who have been to the senate and delivered the news. The heroes who contributed to the war against the dragon visited the estate to see Sir Carius. Really? Yes, so hes going to have a welcoming banquet in a few days. Banquet? Yes, my lady. So Im going to bring in a seamstress right now, what do you think? Im fine. Then Ill call you right back. Hah How nice would it be to have your coming-of-age banquet together? Becky mumbled, hand in hand, with a look of ecstasy. There are wonderful people here as guests! One of them might have a crush on you! No way Lelia muttered with a sour look on her face. Becky made a fairy tale in her imagination and began to drag Lelia into it. She looked at Lelia with her cloudy eyes, while Lelia listened to her with one ear. *** Around afternoon Lelia was called to talk to her uncle and grandfather. The two asked Lelia what had happened in the capital. When Lelia couldnt answer easily, the Duke of Superion nodded, saying, Its okay. If you dont want to tell me, I wont ask you any more. He didnt want to force an answer. He thought there must be a situation if she didnt tell him. The Dukes kind tone of voice made Lelia bite her lips sullenly. Actually Lelia knew she couldnt cheat any more anyway. In order to prevent the temple from tracking her down, the grandfather had to understand the complications of the matter. During my stay in the capital, I stayed in the Imperial Castle. What? Where? The Imperial Castle? The faces of both the Duke of Superion and Carius turned pale at Lelias sudden confession. But its Somehow, I ended up going there dressed as a man. Dressed up? As a man? You? Oh, thats why you were dressed like that on the day you returned to the estate. Yes Did you meet the Emperor? At the Dukes question, Lelia nodded softly. But he didnt recognize me. He thinks Im a man. Youre a total moron, arent you? How can I trust that you are a man? Its its thanks to the alchemy medicine I made. Lelia explained the rough story. Because of that, Kalix also thinks that she is a man. Carius, who was thinking of connecting Kalix and Lelia, pointed to his forehead. Please keep it a secret from Kalix for the time being. I have something to say to him. Im going to talk to you after. I cant tell you the details right away, but Yes, I understand. More than she expected, Carius was easily convinced. Lelia was grateful to her grandfather and uncle for always believing in her words without having to explain it. The Duke covered the back of Lelias hand and stroked it with a pitiful expression. Poor thing. Didnt he hurt you? Lelia nodded, saying, Its okay. Her eyes got teary for no reason. Wait! Carius then asked, What about the twins? You dont care if they see you? Lelias lips flinched as the question of the two came out. This is because the expressions of the two, who were anxious to kill Lelia, came to mind. The tip of her nose wrinkled and became saddened. She didnt really care at the time However, when her grandfather and uncle asked her, she realized that she was deeply hurt. Although Griffith had a direct healing spell, the wound left a scar on her mind. Both of them didnt recognize me. Lelia tried to put on a straight face. Cedric and Damien are still precious to their uncle and grandfather. She didnt want to give them a hard time. Lelia forced a smile and turned the story away from the topic. She said that the temple might track her. The Duke, who heard the rough story, banged the table with his fist! He hit it with full force while exclaiming, Those two! How dare they! That Ruth is a piece of s*it. I thought he was naive, but he isnt very clever When referring to Princess Julianna, Carius glanced at Lelia. [T/N: Yes, yes!] Lelia pulled out an innocent look. Poor thing My granddaughter. The Duke hugged Lelia in tears as if he had lost his temper. Grandpa Yeah, yeah. Carius made a mixed expression and hugged the two. You go away. Father, please have pity on your son as well. Her grandfather was pushing her uncle away just like that. Lelia looked at the two of them and immediately burst into laughter. Carius wrinkled his eyebrows invisibly as he patted his father and Lelia. Looking at her eyes, it was clear that the twin princes had tormented Lelia. He thought everything should be okay, but thinking he should take a closer look. *** Chapter 102 It was when she was worried that her friends might get hurt and wondering when they would come back that the others arrived at the main castle. It was her grandmother, aunt and uncle. Grandma! Lelia rushed to the old woman who came in with her aunts help. Her face looked pale as she was sicker than before Lelia had left. Baby? My daughter, Elizabeth The Duchess could not recognize Lelia at all, and murmured only her daughters name. Lelia wept at the sight. Why is my daughter crying? Huh? Who bothered you The old woman lowered her voice and stroked Lelias cheek. Lelia wiped her tears hiding that she cried, thinking, Oh, my God. I wont cry. Yes, my heart breaks when my daughter cries Lelia forced a smile and nodded. Ill show you to your room for now. At her aunts words, Lelia immediately grabbed her grandmothers arm and headed for the room. Perhaps tired from returning to her home, the Duchess slept soundly as soon as she lay down on the bed. Lelia shared the joy of reuniting with her uncle and aunt after. Atias hugged her and kissed her forehead, full of affection. Princess, Im glad youre back safe. Lelia felt at ease with her aunts gentle hand. Are you hurt anywhere? Unlike Atias, who is kind, Zenon asks curtly. However, the questions were not as simple to answer. Yes, when Lelia nodded, Zenon patted her head. How have you been? Lelia nodded in response to her aunts question. [Im sorry, but what I told my grandfather and Uncle Carius needs to be a secret for a while.] Neither of them asked Lelia any other questions. As if it were enough for Lelia to return safely. Their feelings were conveyed completely, and Lelia felt a corner of her empty chest filled. *** It was not until late at night that her friends came home. Lelia waited impatiently for them and greeted them. She looked carefully for injuries, but everyone looked fine. Did you get hurt somewhere? When Lelia asked, Griffith and Oscar hurried away without a reply. Lelia looked at their backs as they rushed away.. Romeo whispered, putting his hand on Lelias shoulder, The pagan problem was solved right away without any problems There was a problem that they were about to fight. Why fight? Lelia asked suspiciously. She cant believe it. The two of them have been on bad terms since yesterday. Why on earth is that so? The two of them in her memory were so close. Romeo looked at her and said, Im afraid they dont get along. Its a fact that the general doesnt know, so you probably didnt know. Dont worry too much. Anyways, the servants look busy. Oh, thats My grandmother went to the resort and arrived home today. Oh, the mother of former Empress Elizabeth? Lelias expression hardened at Romeos words, which pointed to the most important thing. Come to think of it, she couldnt explain the situation to her friends. Why did Lelia stay here, and why did Elizabeths family treat her like a real granddaughter? Thats It was time for Lelia to make excuses. Romeos cold index finger touched her lips. [T/N: Romeo xD} You dont have to tell me, Now Lelia stared blankly at him as she stood still, while Romeo grinned. His cold finger pressed against her lips fell very slowly, as if regretfully. The finger went straight to his own lips. ? Romeo rubbed his lips with the same finger that was on Lelias, and laughed mischievously. Good night, After giving her a strange smile, Romeo turned his back and walked away lightly. Lelia stood still for some time after Romeo left the room. Suddenly someone laid a big hand on Lelias right shoulder. Surprised, Lelia turned away, saying, Oh! Something muscular and big struck her right cheek. Kalix put his hand on her shoulder and smiled, pressing his index finger against her cheek. What are you doing here? Lelia sighed as she removed Kalixs heavy hands on her shoulder. [This is really] More than once or twice when she was a child, Kalix played this prank. Lelia put up with a strange feeling in her stomach. She turned around and looked at Kalix up and down. She was trying to find out if he was injured or if his eyes were getting worse. What are you staring at? Up and down However, Kalixs reaction was strange. He took a step back as if she was playing a prank. He was wary of Lelia. Moreover, he positioned his arms into an X-shape to protect himself. What was he doing? Lelia felt ashamed. Lelia squinted, wondering why Kalix behaved like that. Kalix turned away when he met her eyes. Lelia asked suspiciously and mischievously. Why are you so late when you said it would be over in ten minutes? You! Why are you nagging me? What? However, Kalixs response was a little sensitive. Kalix gasped as he blushed. Dont act like a wife waiting for me at home! You have that thing just like me! Why are you pretending to be a wife? Kalix swayed past Relia in anger. [T/N: Kalix only imagines that thing whenever he sees Lelia, I swear xD] [No, why Whats wrong?] She immediately heard Kalix close the door. Lelia stood still then left. Entering his room, Kalix leaned his back against the door and held his breath against his beating heart. Oh, my heart is out of order Why? Did one of his eyes close and damage his heart? Does that have anything to do with it? Kalix closed his eyes and sank to the ground. Its all his fault. That man dressed up as a woman! Kalix inwardly condemned and admonished Lelia. Yesterday welled up in his mind. The moment Lelia suddenly grabbed his cheek and put his face in front of him It turned out that if he wasnt so surprised yesterday, his body would have hardened. His heart was still pounding. Why on earth did he do that? He thought his lips would be taken away. He never told anyone but Are you going to steal my first time? Of course it wasnt taken away, but it was so close No, whats too close?! Kalix himself felt strangely chagrined and grabbed his thick hair. Why, why was he disappointed? Why on earth was he disappointed that he couldnt kiss a man when he has the same thing? Ah! Kalix lay down on the floor crying in pain. Thats disgusting! How on earth did he know my eye condition? Anyway, hes a suspicious guy. He was moved when he left a lot of painkillers and sedatives for him. He felt strange when he checked his eye condition. I was sure no one would notice. I really didnt show it to you, yet But unconsciously, he seemed to want someone to notice him. [T/N: T_T] Damn it, I cant believe I still feel so weak Youre a fool, Kalix bit his lips. For no reason, his heart was burning. He felt uncomfortable because it seemed he had revealed his true feelings. On the other hand, however, he felt refreshed. He had a feeling that Lelia was special. Special is tough. Its all because hes suddenly dressed as a woman. When he first met him, he was dressed like a woman, but he wasnt wearing a voluminous and pretty dress like he is now. The Lelia who came here, and he met again, was very strange. To be honest he looked so pretty. So he felt unfamiliar. Why was Lelia dressing up as a woman so natural? He almost fell for it. Then he suddenly remembered what Oscar said. I dont care if its a man or a woman. At that time, he even felt nauseous while cursing in his heart, thinking, Hes crazy. For some reason, however, he felt he could understand those words now. Yes, Lelia, I really dont think it matters Kalix sprang to his feet and shook his head. No, it doesnt matter! His is as good as my arm! But what does it matter? Its smaller than mine anyway. [PR/N: lol hes just like a kid.] His brain was pounding back and forth. Kalix stopped his thoughts and nervously threw off his clothes and headed for the bathroom. He seemed to be able to clear his mind only by washing with cold water. *** Early morning the next day. Romeo, who started the day earlier than anyone else, leisurely drank tea and immersed himself in his thoughts. He woke up early in the morning an hour earlier and took a walk in the garden behind the castle. He felt refreshed by the fresh morning air. Then he just happened to see the Duke and Duchess of Superion while he was walking. The Duchess was in poor health. At a glance, she seemed to have suffered from a disease the temple had classified as incurable. The Duke greeted Romeo and suggested that they go for a walk together. Hmm Recalling a few words of conversation with the Duke, Romeo organized his thoughts. The details are unknown, but the rough puzzle has all been put together. Secret records of the shrine show that former Empress Elizabeth died as soon as she gave birth to her child. The child in that record is Lelia. Thats why shes here, and the Duke and his family all know the truth. He could tell if he recalled the conversation with the duke. His love for Lelia was oozing out of every word he spoke. Deep affection for his granddaughter. But why the hell is Lelia hiding all the facts? He couldnt figure out why. Why is she hiding the fact that she is Leo so much? Things flashed in his mind about the dead ex-emperor of Auraria. A violent emperor, and a former Crown Prince of bad behaviour A temple at the time that summoned the real Leo, the children of the imperial family and aristocrats Romeo rubbed his forehead, put down his teacup, and walked to the window. Just then, he saw several wagons passing through the gates and approaching the castle. A woman in a fancy dress disembarked from the first carriage. As soon as she got off her wagon, she instructed the servants who came with her this and that. The servants, according to orders, unloaded the luggage in perfect order, and what appeared were gorgeous dresses hung on hangers. Is this a dress for an upcoming banquet? Those dresses seemed to be reserved for Lelia. After that, a young man got off the wagon that had arrived far away. The man glanced up, as was his nature, as if he had made a big decision, but somehow he gave a bad impression. Romeo left the room humming at the thought of choosing Lelias dress. The early bird gets the worm. *** Chapter 104 The rest of them must have been oversleeping. For the three who usually have severe insomnia, Romeo gave them sleeping magic to get a good nights rest. Oh yeah they wont find a good friend like him. Anyway, these guys are blessed. To be friends with me. Romeo headed to Lelias room, and smiled as he hummed cheerfully. As he passed by, his charismatic smile made the maids blush, and they whispered among themselves. *** Knock At the sound of the knock, Lelia rubbed her eyes as if not awake yet, telling the person to come in. Becky came in with a bright expression, followed by a line of people from the drawing room carrying luggage. The owner of the dressing store greeted her politely. Lady, the dress samples I mentioned yesterday have been repaired and brought back. Already? Apparently, they came yesterday afternoon and picked up a dress, but the swatch repairs have already been completed. Yes, yes. If you dont like the dress, we will have to get you a new one before the banquet. Besides banquet dresses, the Duke also requested a lot of extra clothes, such as everyday clothes! He told me to fit it for you. The owner of the store seemed very ambitious and diligent. Lelia didnt know how resolutely her grandfather had urged the seamstress, so she didnt expect this. Lelia woke up sobbing in her hazy mood. The servants made a small dressing room by placing a partition in the middle of the large room. That way, she can change clothes and they can check it on the spot. When the workers left and only the female servants remained, Becky quickly picked up a dress and shoved it towards Lelia. Lady! How about this? Huh great. To be honest, Lelia didnt have an eye for dresses. They all just looked pretty. Even when she wore mens clothes in the capital, she tended to wear what someone gave her. At Lelias lukewarm reaction, Becky pouted her lips as if dissatisfied. Just then, she heard the sound of someone knocking on the door again. Lelia asked the person to come in and she went inside the dressing partition. Hey, did I come here when you are busy? It was Romeo who entered. Romeo laughed awkwardly, as if he had not expected it at all. Fine. Whats going on this early? Did something urgent happen? Lelia hadnt taken her clothes off yet, but she asked, with only her face peeking out from the partition. She was worried that Kalixs condition had deteriorated overnight. Romeo shrugged his shoulders as if nothing had happened. Nothing If its okay, then excuse me. Romeo hurried inside and closed the door. Then he came closer to her. You must have been choosing a banquet dress. Yes I have to attend a banquet that her grandfather gives for her guests. Lelia was exhausted. Romeo, one of those guests, grinned. He blames Lelia, who struggled to play her flirt role at the prom. He smiled and made the suggestion lightly. Then what do you think of me choosing a dress for you? Uhhh? Really? Lelia smiled and her eyes widened. Beckys eyes gleamed as she watched quietly. Anything for you. Beckys expression softened at the very sweet tone. Lelia paused at the soft words, but when Romeo smiled slyly, her forehead wrinkled. [What kind of prank are you trying to play?] Lelia just got nervous. She didnt think he still suspected her to be the one who killed Leo, right? While hesitating over complicated thoughts, Becky seemed to have already lost her mind to Romeo. Then will the prince pick out the ladys dress carefully? Becky showed him the dresses one by one, acting politely as if Romeo was Lelias husband. Romeo accepted the politeness quite naturally. Well, Lelia prefers blue to green. It goes well with silver hair. Beckys expression brightened. Oh, you really know that! But if its bright green, its a different story. Its because the color of Lelias eyes is the same. Oh, oh my, thats right! So what about this yellow? Its cute, but the design is too childish. Lelia looks good when shes mature. Thats right! Theres really nothing you dont know about our lady Ah! What about this red dress? I think Do you think it would be better to try this red dress and that blue dress before deciding? Oh, and this silver dress too. Oh my, my, you are excellent! How do you know her so well! Are the jewels ready? I want to choose them together. Of course! Hold on, hold on! Becky hurriedly entered the dressing room inside the drawing room. Lelia wanted to ask what he was doing, and looked at Romeo behind the partition. Romeo looked at her with smiling eyes, and said, Because you are so ? Like a dog? A dog waiting for its owner to rub his neck. Very cute. What do you mean? Lelia was bewildered, as she saw the dressing room owner and female servants who had been watching, whispering and smiling. Lelia was confused because she didnt know why he was doing that. Here you are! Becky, who had brought a bunch of jewelry boxes from the room, led Romeo to the sofa across from the cubicle. He sat down and looked at them slowly. These are all newly purchased jewels by the Duke. There is also one that Sir Carius bought from the capital! Romeo sat down in the middle, just like the main character, leisurely and looked at each jewel box that Becky opened. It was like a rich man who came to buy jewelry. Lelia looked suspiciously at Romeo, who was comfortably choosing her jewels. Lady! So, would you like to try this on? Before long, Becky came inside the partition and urged Lelia. She started to try on the red dress that Becky had given her, even though she was embarrassed by Romeo. Just then, she heard another knock on the door. Romeo, who was examining the jewels one by one, glared at the door with a keen eye. With an animal sense, he noticed. Who is outside the door? When asked to confirm who it was and come inside, Becky stepped out of the partition and walked towards the door. But as soon as she opened the door, she backtracked, startled by the rush of people. The three men who entered were Kalix, Griffith, and Oscar. Becky shrugged her shoulders in surprise when the big men came in all at once. Why is everyone Lelia blinked, bewildered at the eyes of the three people looking at her. The three looked at Romeo, turning her gaze away from Lelia. Did you dare cast sleep magic on me? Griffith walked over to him, grinding his teeth. Romeo sighed deeply as he saw them waking up earlier than expected. What are you doing now? Meanwhile, Oscar looked at Lelia and walked towards her. It seemed suspicious to see the female servants surrounding Lelia inside the partition. He came like a heavy cavalry charge at an enemy, not caring whether the servants were embarrassed or not. For a moment! Stand there! Lelia exclaimed, startled, as he was about to push through the partition. Oscar wrinkled his brow and stood still. That Im changing my clothes. Im sorry, but can you all go out? Oscar couldnt even blink an eye at those words. He just stood still, trying to interpret what he had heard. Griffith, who was shaking Romeo by the collar, turned his head in embarrassment. He didnt know Lelia was changing her clothes. Is that why you were in that cubicle? Griffiths cheeks and neck turned bright red in an instant. Romeo sighed and thought to himself as he looked at Griffith like that, Youre interrupting my happy time I didnt think the magic would break soon. Meanwhile, Kalix was still standing by the doorway by himself, his chest shaking. Breathe He had difficulty breathing. Looking at Lelia, I cant breathe [T/N: I feel like I am translating a zoo scene o.O these three men are just xD] [PR/N: And poor Lelia is the one stuck in the zoo] Yeah, Id rather it be like this. Lets choose Lelias dress together. It was Romeos words that made Kalix come to his senses. What dress do you pick? Its funny that the boy chooses a girly dress for himself. Really Though Kalix thought he was an idiot, he followed Romeos advice and walked forward like a dog. Oh my, thats fine, Sir! There will be a coming-of-age banquet soon, so can you choose the color of the dress that men will respond to in advance? Becky ran as if frightened, with her eyes shining. No Lelia was perplexed, but lost her consciousness when Becky stepped inside her cubicle and quickly put her clothes on. [Im still in a hazy state because I havent woken up yet] After all, after a while, the situation in the room had changed to a strange atmosphere. Romeo was sitting in the same position as before, but he rubbed his forehead with an annoyed expression unlike before. Oscar was still standing there, probably because Lelia didnt tell him to move, and Griffith sat diagonally across Romeo, still with an angry expression. And Kalix [T/N: I LOVE THIS SCENE!] Youre a man. He leaned against the window and glared at Lelia with anger. Thats it! Becky spoke brightly and the servants removed the partition. Lelia felt awkward in this situation. She was still sleepy, so she thought maybe this was a dream. The eyes of four people darted towards Lelia. She wanted to hide herself behind the partition again under those stinging looks. She suddenly felt like she was wide awake. She couldnt understand why she felt naked when she was dressed up, even with a dress with coverage. The red dress looked elegant. There was no skin exposed at all except for the slight exposure of the neckline. However, it was a little uncomfortable because the waistline was emphasized. Becky looked at Lelia and said, Oops, to the owner of the dressing room. Oh, look at my mind. The guests are here, and they dont even have anything to eat. I think Ill have to pick a dress and contact you directly. Oh, I see. Then come on. Becky winked, and the owner and servants rushed out of the room. Becky said shed bring the food cart, too. Lelia stood awkwardly and tried to enter the inner room thinking that she would change into her casual clothes. Then, Kalix, who had been standing by the window all along, strode over to her. He looked very angry. Hey! When Lelia stopped walking in surprise, Kalix approached her. But his eyes were fixed looking at a strange place. Lelia bowed her head following the direction of Kalixs angry eyes. It was under Lelias neck where he was looking. How long are you going to dress up as a woman? Youre a man like that? Oh! Thats enough, thats enough! What the hell did you do with your chest, you perv? Hey, you crazy man! Romeo roared at the rude look and tone of Kalix. Lelia was so surprised that she fell on her hips. *** Chapter 105 That afternoon. Lelia patted the wrinkled cheeks of her grandmother, who had fallen asleep. Before coming here, Lelia visited her grandfather and handed him the cure. Her grandfather said he would give the medicine to her grandmother himself if she was ready. Just in case, Lelia gave him a few extra pills. Of course, she let him know the precautions. Grandma, who woke up, saw Lelia as Elizabeth in front of her. Elizabeth? Its Elizabeth. Yes, Im here My daughter. Lelia smiled so brightly that her lips hurt when she looked at her grandmother. After taking care of this and that and having dinner together, the sky became dark. Lelia, is it because youre here? I think she is in better shape than she was in Terren. At Aunt Atiass words, Lelia smiled as if she was lucky. [By the way] Lelia looked carefully at her aunt. There were many things that Lelia had to do when she returned to the estate. But her uncles work was solved very easily thanks to his friends. Originally, Uncle Carius went missing for an unknown reason, so she was going to stay at the castle for a while. The problem was Aunt Atias. [They said the gambler must have had a huge bill] The members of the senate council objected to Atias succeeding on the pretext of that. But while Lelia was growing up here, she never felt that from her aunt. It was not known whether it was thoroughly hidden by her aunt or a trick of the elders. [Im gonna have to look into it.] However, it was quite difficult to hire someone who could secretly investigate this. [I cant ask my grandfathers aides Should I ask Romeo to do it?] It occurred to her that Romeo would specialize in this. But [What if he thinks Im suspicious? Its harder to explain. I think Ill find a way.] She could hire a secret informant on the main street. [I wish I could ask Alchemy] Lelia went back to her room and looked at the game menu. She still got the same message. [No, youre doing an inspection check for a few days. Without notice?] Its a big update, but isnt that too much? Theres no way users can stay still. It was frustrating because it was a game in the past where she was already dead. [I wish youd rewarded me.] Lelia grumbled inwardly and stomped in anger. But when she arrived in front of the room, someone was standing. On closer inspection, he was a servant of the castle. Lady, Sir Carius is looking for you. At this hour? Uncle? Yes, lets go. Lelia followed Becky, who was with her and standing behind her, to the drawing room. Becky opened the door for her, and as she walked inside, she saw uncle Carius with a welcoming look on his face. By the way Kalix was sitting across from him. It was her first encounter since the morning. Lelia approached her uncle, pretending awkwardly not to see him. Her uncle, who knew nothing about this morning, made Lelia sit next to Kalix without knowing it. Hey, you guys look great together again! Kalix was expressionless, and Lelia bit her lips. Shame on you, little ones. Carius grinned inwardly and brought up his intentions. The reason I called you two is because You know the banquet in a few days? All the family members will participate. Yes. When Lelia answered quietly, Carius coughed a lot and looked at Kalix and said. So I thought Id ask you to escort Lelia. [Uncle!] Actually, whenever there was a banquet, Lelias escort was me Id like to take this opportunity to ask you since she hasnt had an adult banquet yet. Lelia touched her forehead. Kalix listened to her uncle with a serious look. After the coming-of-age banquet, all kinds of bees will propose to Lelia. So you can take her as your partner out to the banquet before that and show it to them. Dont let them propose for nothing. Oh [What do you understand?] Lelia was dumbfounded to see Kalix nodding his head. Uncle persuaded Kalix very logically and finally asked. Of course youll do it, wont you? I see. Well, its not that difficult. Okay, I knew it. Lelia looked at her uncle with a look of despair. [Kalix thinks Im a man now.] While speaking with her eyes, her uncle winked as if to say it was okay. He seemed to think hed notice soon anyway. But Lelias idea was different. Unlike other people, Kalix had seen things with his own eyes. Like the emperor, hell never think of her as a woman. [What illusion did you see then?] In the middle of this serious situation, Uncle Carius awkwardly rose up muttering, Oh, by the way, I have some business! You two can talk for a while. Her uncle hurried out of the drawing room. When they were the only two left in the drawing room, Kalix jumped up. He put his hand on his heart as he walked to the window. My heart feels weird again. This is what happens when Lelia is right next to him. [T/N: He is still so dense T_T] What the hell did that crossdresser do to me? A few days ago, he was like a real brother, but now he felt scared. Sir Kalix. When a soft voice came from behind, Kalix covered his ears. Why is your voice so sweet? Looking at him, Lelia clicked her tongue. Childishly covering your ears? Lelia sighed and turned her head as if she was done. She really doesnt know whats going on But she had to say what she had to say. [If Kalix were to talk like that again?] It didnt matter if it was in front of her uncle or grandfather who knew she was dressed as a man. Theyd understand. But if he does it in front of uncle, aunt, grandmother, or even the vassals who dont know it What if he does that at a party? She had a throbbing headache. Lelia eventually jumped to her feet and walked to Kalix. Kalix turned reflexively, pulling his hands down at the approaching feeling he felt behind him. Then he made an X-shaped arm like the last time and glanced at Lelia. What are you doing now? Dont come near me, you perv. Sir Kalix, why the hell are you doing this to me? You too! How dare you ask me that? Lelia wondered how to start this conversation. She slowly opened her mouth. Kalix looked uncomfortable and looked down slightly avoiding her eyes. Please. You should say that only when its just like before. I dont care if you insult me. No I insulted you? I dont care, but please dont do that in front of my grandmother. As you know, my grandmother is not feeling well I dont want them to be shocked. Her eyes were teary when she thought her grandmother might receive a shock. When Lelia lifted her head, Kalixs heart dropped. The big eyes seemed to resent him. Uh I got it. He answered too easily without realizing it. Thank you. Youre such a loyal brother. Dont call me your brother. He was just trying to make her feel better. Whats wrong with him? Before, Kalix loved the words. You dont want to hear it from a perv? It was good. Lelia closed her lips tightly. She cant explain everything to Kalix right now, but she was going to confess later and apologize. Im sorry. With that in mind, she apologized in advance, and Kalix turned around with a frown. Kalix stared at the shining moon outside the window. His left sight was dark. Its definitely dark Why does it feel like his dark eye becomes clear again when he looks at Lelia? Even though it cant be true. In a fit of nerves, Kalix stared at Lelia again. What? what do you want to say? No! Get away, get away! As he waved his hands and drove her away, Lelia hurried away and sat on the sofa. Kalix glanced at her with a restless mind, wondering if the words were too harsh. *** A few days later, the morning of the banquet day dawned. As soon as she opened her eyes, she naturally checked the game menu as usual. [Is the update over?] As she pressed the menu window in a half-asleep state, her eyes opened wide. The usual message was gone. -Message of apology to the public- I apologize for causing you concern over the long inspection. Update in progress, the server was fully reviewed due to an unknown server error. Ill make sure that I can give you enough compensation. Thank you. [I knew this would happen.] She checked the next message with blurry eyes. Scheduled time for inspection: 9:30 P.M. Please look forward to a special pension lottery that will be even more refreshing! ?*??(@?A*)??*?] By that time, the banquet would be in full swing. [I can check it out on the way.] *** Lelia had to stay in her room all day until 6 P.M. when the banquet began. She had participated in a banquet of this kind before, but it was the first time that it took so long to prepare. The maids were determined to wash and dress Lelia like knights participating in the battlefield. Because of their enthusiasm, Lelia couldnt complain. She just kept her mouth shut and watched the carriages come in from the window. It seemed that the household lords were coming one by one. *** Chapter 106 Its been a long time since she has been in front of the crowd, so she was nervous. Of course, there were some who were friendly to Lelia, but there were more who were not. Superions retainers were thoroughly united people centered around the duke. All the relatives of each other are connected. [Basically, loyalty to the lord is tremendous.] Thats why stories about Lelias existence have not spread to the capital. Basically, the vassals were both awe-inspired and fearful of the Duke of Superion. The Duke made some achievements when he was young, but the main reason was that the Duke of Superion was a genius in politics. He knows how to use carrots and sticks. While terrorizing the household lords, he showed great, unexpected consideration and generosity to make them loyal. However, in the original story when the family lost power due to the death of her grandfather and her uncles and aunts, they were confused. The main spindle that always gathered them has disappeared. As a result, their always-consistent views began to diverge. Everything from small to big. They were starting to disagree. That was the biggest problem. So Lelia was nervous. Currently, the vassals are divided over the existence of Lelia. So far there has been no problem because Lelia is young. But now she is of age, and there will be vassals who develop anxiety one by one. Grandfather, grandmother, uncles and aunt were trusting her. [ It may be only a matter of time before it is known to the capital.] You never know when any of the vassals will betray you. Of course, its not a betrayal. All they do is leave this estate, since thats all they could do. Lelia also instinctively knew that she could never hide it. [Still, everything has to be done after solving the magic of golden words.] Lady, its done. At Beckys words, Lelia stood up with her determined fist relaxed. And she stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself. *** Meanwhile, the atmosphere of the vassals was a little different from what Lelia had expected. The household vassals, who were not friendly to Lelia, appeared to think that it should not be like this. Lelia would have been confused by this. The vassals exchanged information in their conversations with each other while smiling. There was a strange rumor going around among them today. Lady Lelia may marry one of the guests of Sir Carius? Theyre all precious heroes who saved the continent! I told you so. Sir Carius mentioned it himself. Really? He left Lady Lelias partner to someone else today. Im sure its one of the guests. What does that mean? Its before the coming-of-age banquet, and if you have a partner in advance It means they have already been set up as a marriage partner. Thats what it is! Oh, my God. No, wait. Arent some of those heroes from other countries? Yeah, so you cant ignore Lady Lelia forever. Hmm. Now, most of the vassals were treating Lelia as a duckling who may be chosen, but they didnt know what would happen in the future for certain. Now, even those who werent friendly to Lelia acted as if she were a natural part of the household. After all, what if she marries a royal family member? Only those who were friendly to Lelia would benefit. Likewise, Baroness Creek, who heard the news, could not hide her disappointment. Before Miss Lelias coming-of-age banquet, somehow, she was going to push her son in Her son, who recently said he would visit Lelia, did not say a word when he returned. He was crying, he was stuck in bed. Even today, he woke up late after drinking and was a mess. Tsk tsk. Baroness clicked her tongue at her son, who was haunting her in the distance. *** Lelia blinked at the blue dress in the mirror. Thanks to the maids, she looked much better than usual. The material of the beautiful dress played a part in the atmosphere. Shes so beautiful. Im sure everyone will want to propose to you! Becky said with a look that she wanted to propose more than anyone else. Lelia thanked her and walked along holding the hem of her dress. Youll be surprised to see whos out there. With that, Becky opened the door. Oh As Becky said, Lelia blinked in surprise. Wondering how long he had been waiting, Kalix was standing in front of the door. Kalix lowered his eyes as soon as he made eye contact with her. Like he didnt want to look at her. Lelia looked at him in a sullen mood. Dressed up in banquet clothes, Kalix didnt look like a tough mercenary. Perhaps thanks to the dark skin and mysterious eye color, he exuded an atmosphere of the exotic royal family. Lelia looked closely into the eyes of Kalix. Even though one eye would be dark, Kalix didnt show any signs of that. So Lelia was more heartbroken. Lets go. Kalix held out his arm mechanically. Before escorting someone, the cumbersome etiquette of kissing the back of the hand was lightly omitted. Knowing that, Lelia put her hand on his arm regardless. His arm tilted for a moment when she placed her hand on it, but soon held her firmly. On the way to the banquet hall, Lelia glanced at Kalix the whole time. Today she was going to reveal one secret to her friends. Romeo told her that she didnt have to explain everything right now, but Lelia was nervous. Romeo, left alone, must be thinking this is quite strange. She was being treated as their own granddaughter here. She cant elaborate on that, but she was going to reveal right away that she knew how to use alchemy. That way, she can explain to Kalis that shes a woman. Confessing it, she will also tell Kalix theres a way to fix his eyes. [Then youll be able to easily cooperate. Youd freak out if I said we had to kiss each other, but] It was a good way to ease the guilt of Kalix and her other friends, fix his eyes, and get ingredients easily. She had a headache worrying about this all night last night. Lelia was to confess after the banquet and ask Kalis to place his lips on hers. And as soon as the update is complete, she could produce the medicine. She wanted to fix Kalixs eyes quickly so that she could concentrate on solving her aunts issue. Wait a minute, Kalix. Lelia glanced at Kalix, thinking inwardly. Kalix didnt even look at her. [You dont seem to like me very much] Todays plan had to be successful in order to resolve the misunderstanding of her being a man dressed as a woman as soon as possible. Kalix had no idea what Lelia was thinking. Likewise, Lelia had no idea what Kalix was thinking. Kalix was serious now. Im sure its heart disease. He diagnosed his illness. He was certain. [T/N: I- Im speechless. Thats it.] Ill have to leave tomorrow right away. He needs to find a man named Yongha and cure this disease. His eyes will never be cured, but the heart disease may be in its infancy and can be cured. He didnt give a glance to Lelia, the cause of the disease, but his nerves were all directed at him. Ahem, Ahem Whenever he heard a bump of the hem of the dress, his throat tightened. Like he had a sore throat. As they entered the banquet hall, all the people opened their eyes wide and looked at the two. Lelia wondered at the eyes of all the friendly vassals directed at her. Whats wrong with them? While looking away like that, she found her friends standing at the railing on the second floor. They were all staring at Lelia with a cold look on their faces. In particular, she was scared of Oscar as if blood had formed in his red eyes. Lelia quickly patted Kalix on the shoulder, avoiding eye contact. What. Kalix, who had not said a word all along, poured a glass of alcohol into his mouth and glanced at her. Lelia gestured as if to put his ear closer. Kalix looked at her like a suspicious person and soon lowered his head. Lelia whispered in his ear. At the end of the banquet, please come with Romeo, Oscar and Griffith outside. Ugh Whats wrong? Uh, oh, nothing. Kalix scratched his ear in agony. Im sorry. Anyway, please come. Okay, stop touching me. When Lelia pulled her hand off his shoulder, Kalix turned his head breathing hard. [ Thats so mean.] Lelia thought. She was hurt because she thought that he really hated her that much. It was just a whisper but he behaved as if it was horrible. Lelia looked at Kalix and turned away. Her grandfather found her and walked over as he approached her. Ha Kalix, who was left alone, loosened his cravat a little as if he were stiff. His ear, where Lelias breathing was felt intensely, was still burning. Its strange. Blood circulates quickly and the fever rises from head to toe. Wake up, hes a man. Hes a man. Kalix closed his eyes and shook his head. Nevertheless, the feeling of being possessed by a pervert cross-dressing man still lingered. As he turned his head, he saw Lelia smiling with her arms folded. How can a man smile so beautifully? How does he do that? Then Kalix frowned. When the Duchess turned her head for a moment, he saw Lelias expression. He could see the difficulty of forcing herself to smile for her sick grandmother. Oh, my heart is weird again. In an instant, he felt sorry for Lelia. As time went by slowly, he could only see Lelia. Only around that face was a pretty light like a breaking wave. It was pitiful and sad that her expression showed her concern and effort for her grandmother. How sad and afraid he must be. For the first time in his life, he sympathized with someone like this. He stared blankly at Lelia and bit his lip. Yes, its all for his grandmother that he dresses like that. By the way, why did I get so angry Thats right. Kalix nodded his head as if determined. He had no idea his friends were staring at him like a fool on the railing upstairs. *** NOTE: New kofi shop for September has been opened. The previous shop is deleted. Chapter 107 Throughout the banquet, Kalix couldnt take his eyes off Lelia. There was no exception even when Carius came and took Lelia and Kalix to greet the vassals. Carius was very proud to introduce Kalix. Lelia was confused when she saw Kalix, who had suddenly become softer. Whats wrong with you? Does it hurt somewhere? Are you trying to show signs of seizures? He may be asking for medicine because he has finished taking it. Thats why she stared at him with a sudden glow in her eyes. Then you two can talk. Carius took Lelia and Kalix to the terrace and pushed them in. Lelia looked at the closed curtain and immediately asked Kalix. Are you sick? Can I get you some medicine? But Kalix grabbed Lelias arm without saying a word. His stare His eyes were strange. It was a look of great determination, as if to trust only her. [What, what] She couldnt figure out what Kalix was thinking. What the hell is this? Sir Kalix? Dont worry. What? Im sorry Im being so narrow-minded. Now dont worry, Ill I mean, I mean Ill protect your secret! Lelia closed her eyes tightly. [What are you even saying?] Especially to someone whos made a huge decision to confess a secret. Dont worry, huh? Just trust me. Youve always trusted me. Yes, well, of course Yeah, yeah. Whats wrong with dressing up as a woman? Its common anyway, isnt it? Like a man dressed up as a woman! What? No, I am! So dont worry. Yeah, I understand. Now I understand you. Kalix spoke gibberish, but nodded to himself speaking as he was so determined to do so. Lets just let it go. Lelia thought and changed her mind. Make sure to bring your friends with you later. Into the main garden outside, all right? Uh, okay. When Kalix answered roughly to Lelias question, she stepped out of the terrace. Uncle Carius, who was guarding the front of the terrace, asked why she had already come out, but Lelia shook her head and headed toward her grandmother. *** By the time the banquet was about to end, Lelia opened the menu to confirm that the inspection was completed. Scheduled time for inspection: 10:10 p.m. Please look forward to the special pension lottery that will be even more refreshing!?*??(@?A*)??*?] Far from the inspection being finished, the time was even extended. She clenched her fist and controlled her anger. [Come to think of it] Lelia left the banquet hall and headed for the place. Entering the small central garden inside that she told Kalix about, she saw four people waiting for her. Fortunately, Kalix seemed to have delivered her words well. Each of the four people sat or stood far apart. Their eyes gathered as Lelia approached. Why did you ask us to get together? Do you want to play captain? Romeo asked playfully. Lelias expression hardened. Last time too, Romeo spoke as if he knew everything. Lelia slowly opened her mouth. I have something to tell you. I mean its She hesitated because she didnt know how to open her mouth and tell them. She closed her eyes. Im actually an alchemist. Ha. No wonder. But how can you have this power I dont know? Romeo answered straight away and tilted his head. He thought that message from the last time was done by Lelia, too. Contrary to expectations of a huge response, their reaction was minimal. Romeo was the only one who was amazed, and the rest honestly didnt seem interested. Lelia was somewhat despondent and just blinked. And the fact that Im here treated like family As she opened her mouth to continue speaking, Romeo got up from the bench and approached. Lelia. Yes. You remember what I told you, right? You dont have to explain anything. Its Were not gonna ask you anything. We wont have any questions. I dont know why, but Im sure youll tell me when the time comes. Lelia looked at Romeo, confused and smiling. [What are you talking about?] In the midst of the hecticness, Griffith and Oscar also came towards her. They didnt say anything, they just looked at each other. Only then did Lelia understand what Romeo had just said. Not only Oscar, but Romeo and Griffith also noticed everything. He even seemed to know that Lelia was a family member of the Superion family. He must have felt it instinctively. Thanks to Romeos eyes. In an instant, her eyes filled with tears. Sigh Lelia breathed low and bowed her head. Tears welled up quickly and fell to the floor. Romeo put his hand over Lelias head and murmured softly so that she could only hear it. Im afraid someones the crybaby. [T/N: Do you all remember this? Romeo once said this when they were kids :)] Lelia seemed to be filled with grief at the consideration of her friends. She couldnt stop crying. An inexplicable apology. But her friends understand her. [Thank you for recognizing me.] Emotions rose with various complications in her mind. Hey. At that time, Kalix, who looked more serious than anyone else, approached. Lelia slowly raised her head. [So So what about Kalix?] Why are you crying? Kalix made a big frown. Then he looked at Romeo, Griffith and Oscar. What are you doing? Why are you making him cry? What are you saying? Romeo looked at him annoyingly, but Kalix didnt care. Kalix patted Lelia on the back and comforted her. Oscars eyes persistently looked at the hands patting Lelia. Hey, dont cry. Theyre not going to say anything. Dressing up as a woman isnt a bad thing. [T/N: Im so done!!! T_T] Lelia suddenly felt like her tears were drying up. [No] Dont be discouraged! Who wants to cry? Whats wrong with a man dressing as a woman? Hey, dont ignore him or spread the word that hes a cross-dressing man. Im not going to let you down. Ill just use my sword to Do you understand? Oscar, Griffith, and Romeo. The three turned their heads as if they hadnt seen Kalix at all. Romeo, in particular, turned back and walked to the bench, patting his chest. Lelia looked at her friends in bewilderment. [No, you guys Why did you just notice and not tell him? What about me?!] In the meantime, Kalix looked at Lelia and handed her his cravat as if to use as her handkerchief. Well, Sir Kalix. I think theres a misunderstanding. Im actually Kalix raised his finger up and took it to Lelias lips. Then he pushed lightly. You dont have to tell me. I will keep your secret. Your grandmother will get well soon, too, so dont worry. You have your brothers with you. No, thats not it. Actually, I have a confession to tell you Oh, I already told you. Thats it, man! Now get out of here! Go away! Kalix turned nervously. Then he strode toward the place. Lelia looked at Oscar with her eyes, telling him to do something. Oscar suddenly approached and rubbed Lelias lips, where Kalixs finges touched, with his thumb. What are you doing? After rubbing her lips with his thumb, he turned his head without saying a word. Lelia was dumbfounded and couldnt speak. Turning to Griffith, he only glared at Oscar with frightening eyes. Lelia eventually looked at Romeo. [Yeah youre the only one who can help me, arent you, Romeo? Youve been like that since you were a kid.] Romeo, who met the gaze head-on, scratched his forehead as if he was in trouble. Lets just let it go. But how could you possibly leave such a misunderstanding Romeo waved his hands. You know hes always like that anyway. He believes in what he wants to believe and sees what he wants to see. How can I break that stubbornness? Hell find out slowly. Lelia sighed. [Ive revealed that Im an alchemist, but He did not even say anything important.] [I need to talk about the cure for Kalix.] By the way, how do you use alchemy when you dont have magic, and you dont feel the same way? Let me know. Romeo asked, Do you need anything else? with his eyes sparkling with academic curiosity. Lelia looked at Romeo as if he were being cheeky and just turned away. When she walked away like that, Oscar and Griffiths eyes caught fire in an instant. Do you want to talk to me? When Griffith asked, Oscar blinked slowly. The red eyes looked alive. The two men were about to point their swords at each other. No, hey, are you fighting again? All of a sudden? Why? Romeo jumped and stopped the two. He took the two to the banquet hall, saying, Lets not do this but drink. Not knowing what was going to happen in Kalixs room after a while. *** Meanwhile, as she was about to go back, she paused and retreated. Perhaps Kalix was in an odd state of mind. She felt like she had to try again to confess the truth. Knock, knock She thought of going inside his room. There was no sound coming from inside. Lelia, who had been agonizing, finally opened the door and went in. Squeak. When she opened the door slightly, she saw a dark interior. He didnt come to the room? Or are you sleeping? At that time, she suddenly had a scary thought. The idea that Kalix might have a seizure like last time and be sick alone in the dark. So she went inside, closed the door, and carefully looked inside. Sir Kalix? *** Thank you for reading! If you enjoyed what you have read, do consider tipping us a little through: https://ko-fi.com/rainofsnow . Once we receive 6$, an advance chapter will be posted as a thank you. Dont forget to mention the series that youre supporting! Those who are reading directly by clicking on the chapter link posted in our discord channel, I guess its not an issue for you readers. The ones who are facing issues with finding chapters post chapter 98, please find the next page section just below Synopsis and Chapters header. As the page capacity is to show 100 chapters only, therefore, the rest of the chapters are moved to the other page. Will work with the webdev to find a better place to add this option. Thanks for reading! It would be really nice if you all could help other readers who are having trouble in finding the next page. Thank you! ^^ Chapter 108 Sir Kalix? She called carefully, but there was no answer. Lelia walked towards the bedroom. Then she saw a silhouette sticking out of the bed. Approaching with a sigh of relief, Kalix was sleeping with his eyes closed. [Is he really sleeping?] Sir Kalix? Just in case, she tried to call him in a small voice, but Kalix didnt move. He must have really fallen asleep. She couldnt believe he was already asleep. [Were you tired? Or was it because of the snow?] [Since you cant see in one eye, you must be more tired than the others.] He never shows any pain or hardship on the outside, so this is how he recovers his physical strength. Lelia sat on the bed with pity and stroked Kalixs forehead. When she touched his soft, black hair, she could see that the wrinkled forehead became more comfortable. The sound of breathing was also silent. [Lets just come back tomorrow.] Lelia tried to get up like that but paused. Kalixs lips, which were tightly sealed, caught her eyes. At the thought that this could be a good opportunity, Lelia gulped. She immediately pressed the menu window to see if the update was complete. (Yes) (No) With sound effects, pop-up windows began to appear in front of her. She pressed the No button and made all the screens disappear for a moment. [The game update is complete. If you kiss me now, Im sure the item will apply.] Lelias eyes turned to the lips of the sleeping Kalix. Once the thought appeared, she kept thinking this was the way. She thought this was a chance. [Yeah, Id rather do it secretly when he is asleep. Then I dont have to explain it complicatedly, do I?] As Romeo said, Kalix only saw what he wanted to see and believed. Rather than telling the truth right now, it could be better for him to slowly notice or confess all at once later. Lelia belatedly accepted what Romeo had said earlier and shook her head. [Yeah, lets do it now.] [Im sorry to Kalix, but] [T/N: Sorry for what? >.>] [PR/N: -_- Bad Lelia.] Lelia hesitated for a while and then slowly lowered her head down. When she saw Kalixs clear features getting closer, she heard her heart pounding. [I think my heart is going to wake him up.] It occurred to her that she should not drag this on any longer. Lelia closed her eyes tightly and stuck out her lips. Kiss. It was embarrassing to hear the sound of their soft lips touch each other. Lelia did not hesitate for a second, and as soon as their lips touched, she immediately lifted up. [I cant believe I really did it] [Im so sorry, Kalix] Lelia left the dark room straight away in case Kalix woke up. Her heart pounded like a person who had committed a great crime. [Im going to go back quickly and make sure the item was properly obtained.] About 30 seconds after Lelia got out. Ha! Kalix, who was holding his breath, jumped to his feet. It was dark, but his face was ripe red. It was so hot that his head felt dizzy. What, is he crazy What is this? Kalix took a deep breath and put his hand on his chest. Boom, boom, boom. Heart if it beats this fast, would I die? No, that wasnt the point right now. Kalix smoothed his lips that Lelia had touched. It was just so strange. What the hell is this He pretended to be sleeping because he was afraid hed bother him again. He never imagined his lips would be taken away. Ugh Kalix let out a painful groan, disheveling his hair. If this is a dream, I want to wake up right away. However, pinching his cheeks and pulling his hair proved this was reality. Is that perv really crazy? He felt uneasy from the moment Lelia touched his hair. He thought it was strange that the touch felt so itchy and burning. His heart pounded and his stomach felt weird when he thought of the feeling. Why the hell?! Kalix was seriously troubled. He should have grabbed that crazy guy by the collar as soon as his lips were touched. He was so surprised that he couldnt move. Maybe it wasnt our lips that touched. Then what was it? The soft and soft feeling must be Kalix frowned between his eyebrows. It was clear they were lips. My first kiss is from a boy. The same guy! He was a male bachelor who had never even held a womans hand properly. Its not like he has any specific convictions. Its just that its hard and uncomfortable to treat women. But that didnt mean he wanted to kiss a man. When he realized that his first kiss was taken away by a boy, he felt like everything was stolen. But the weird thing is He felt like he should bring him in right away and put a fist in his face. Its normal to be disgusted Why.? Gulp Kalix swallowed his saliva. Far from disgusting his mouth felt dry. Are you crazy? He jumped up and gulped down the water from the bedside table. When he drank the cold water, his head seemed to clear up a little. Wandering nervously around the room, he cleared his head. Did he like me a long time ago? When he thought of that, he suddenly got goosebumps all over his body all the way to the tip of his toes. All the puzzles are in place! Lelia must have liked him from the moment he first saw him. He was nice to him from the beginning. He did a good job of calling out being his brother to Romeo. He smiled with his eyes and acted cute. Ha thats why? Cause you like me? Even when he had a seizure, Lelia came in just in time. Yeah, he followed him early on, so he could find him! Is he a stalker or something! Thats why he cried his eyes out. When Kalix was having a seizure, he recalled Lelia crying. Lelia even made medicine for him. You said you were an alchemist. So The drug worked so well that he wondered where he got it It looked like it worked so well because it was a handmade medicine with deep love. Love hasnt been a cure for everything since ancient times. Even when Lelia tried to leave him, she gave him a huge amount of medicine. How heartbroken it must have been to leave him behind. He touched his forehead with a serious look on his face. It was him who finally settled down and came back to him. When they met again, his heart tightened when he thought of Lelias eyes looking at him. Somehow, he felt glad to see his big eyes. And the faint longing. What the hell are you doing to me? What are you going to do with the same guy? Kalix pounded his head against the wall in frustration. Even though he tried to stop thinking, he kept thinking of Lelia. Lelias face, who noticed his left eye was blind after meeting again. When he was surprised thinking he was about to kiss him all of a sudden. He couldnt believe that he noticed the condition of his eyes that no one knew. How the hell? Fate, something like that His teacher, who raised him as a mercenary, would sometimes bring children fairy tales to read. Little Kalix grumbled about who was reading this, but read it once before going to bed. In the fairy tale, there was a lot about fate and stuff. At that time, he was just laughing at it Is there really a destiny? Kalix frowned between his eyebrows. The heart, his heart, was strange. Its not just beating hard, its almost painful. He felt a beautiful pain as if it was tightening. How much do you like me, man? How hard it must have been since he didnt know. Then what were you going to say in your confession earlier?! A moment ago, Lelia grabbed him and tried to say something. No, thats not it. Actually, I have a confession to you.. That was the confession! You spoke in such a desperate voice that I didnt notice.. Kalix put his forehead on the cold wall and closed his eyes. It was a confusing night. *** On the other hand, Romeo looked at his two friends with somewhat angry eyes while Lelia was stealing Kalixs first kiss. Unfortunately, Oscar and Griffith were fighting with their bare fists. Under Romeos suggestion, the two decided to fight purely with their fists no sacred power, dark power and weapons. Romeo suggested a light duel because he thought this wouldnt lead to a big fight. Can you do that? Hes nothing without that power. You, too, are not even sacred enough. The two men provoked each other with their eyes shining. As a result, Griffith and Oscar had similar wounds and moved away from each other. Romeo eventually stepped up to the seemingly endless fight. What do you think? Youre both a little relieved now, arent you? Romeo clicked his tongue. Rather, the two stared at each other with even more fiery eyes than before. Stop fighting! Why the hell are you fighting? How upset would the captain be if he knew! Im gonna show you how close I am to telling him! Im sure you have a lot on your mind. When Lelias nickname came out, their eyes began to shake like a lie. You are not gonna get away with it if he finds out that you two punched each other. He will cry for a few days because he will be upset. The gentle captain would blame himself Oh, my God. Romeo said deftly, grabbing the bridge of his nose with his thumb and index finger as if he was sad just thinking about it. It looked ugly, but Romeo was right. Oscar and Griffith werent this bad when they were kids. In fact, it wasnt to this extent not long ago. Griffith thought, pressing his throbbing jaw, But he doesnt have to know anyway, does he? Its just a scar on his face, and he can heal it with his holy power. Griffith was annoyed by Oscar, but he was willing to heal his wounds. For Lelias sake. At that time, Romeo said, But as we promised before, you both decided not to use your power, right? So, I think its fair to wait for the wounds to heal naturally. As if they heard nonsense, Griffith and Oscar looked at Romeo. Both of you had better not show up in front of Lelia until the wounds on your face disappear. Or shell know right away that you guys had a fight. What? Oh, friends who are violent enough to punch each other. How disappointed would the captain be with you? He doesnt like violent men. Romeo spoke ill of them for some reason and pushed them to go back to the room. Chapter 109 Returning to her room in a hurry, Lelia locked the door and immediately checked the game system. As it was a large-scale update, many windows appeared, but there was something else to check first. [I hope its applied.] With a trembling heart, Lelia launched the special recipe production screen. And yet Immortality Eye Recovery Medication C List of materials required Determination of kiss of love (0/1) Huh? [I kissed him clearly, but theres still 0 items.] Alchemy? When Alchemy was called, a square speech bubble with a cleaner design than before appeared. I dont care, come out quickly! When she pressed the [Yes] button, a series of messages came to her mind. Lelia approached as she was waiting. She snapped back. I definitely kissed Kalix, but the item didnt apply. Isnt it an error because I did it after the update? Give me my item right now! To put it bluntly, a speech bubble appeared a moment later. [What? Thats ridiculous.] What is it? After a while, a speech bubble appeared. *(Its ridiculous.)* What? Lelias forehead wrinkled at the unknown message. She wondered if the second message that popped up just now was what Alchemy was thinking. Isnt it funny? Who is crazy now? Why is it invalid? As soon as she asked the question, Alchemy immediately popped up a message. *(Was that even a kiss?)* No She was speechless. She thought she had succeeded [What am I going to do?] *( ??-)?-?)* [Im angry] Lelia lost all her strength to the sense of frustration. When she sat down on the sofa, she could feel her legs shaking. After trying to calm down for a while, she decided to check the updated contents one by one. For now, 20,000 crystals were added as compensation for the inspection. Only 20,000 crystals? It wasnt a huge reward for Lelia, who had to raise 100 million crystals. When she entered the event screen, she could also see that various packages were added. From weekly packages to monthly packages. Its all a trick to get money and eat money. At that time, the top event caught her eye. Upon closer inspection of the event, it was an opportunity to double charge the crystal once per account. For example, if you were charged 100,000 shillings, you pay 50 crystals instead of 100 crystals. [So, in about 50 billion won, you can solve the magic of golden words?] But there was not even 10 billion, let alone 50 billion. But it was an opportunity that she couldnt miss. Lelia thought about how much money was left in the estate. In addition, as it was a large-scale update, this and that were added, but she didnt want to actively look at it. This was because she had not been able to get a kiss decision of love. [Whats so hard about this?] As she lay down on the sofa, she felt sad. From her friends work to the Superion estate work to the game system. Everything felt like a series of hardships. Lets figure this out first. In order to do so, she needed an informant to secretly investigate her aunt and household. Lelia lifted herself up again with energy. [As expected, its best to ask Romeo, right?] Then, a small message appeared. *(Give me 200 crystals. 200 Crystal.)* Its useless, but it didnt mean that the mind mode wasnt helpful at all. Its one thing to feel bad about. It was comfortable to know that informative mode costs money right away. Besides, 200 crystals is a reasonable price. Okay, then look into Aunt Atias and the Superions. Everything should be as detailed as possible. She didnt know how detailed Alchemys investigation would be but stil [Then, is the remaining question about money?] Lelia jumped up and headed for the safe inside the room. When she went to the capital she recharged the crystals and the remaining amount was still considerable. However, it was not enough to raise 100 million crystals even with double charge. At that time, the message screen appeared again. Loan? [Do you have that?] Lelia looked curiously at the detailed message Alchemy was sending. It said she could borrow up to 80 million crystals, depending on her credit rating. [Oh, then!] Roughly calculated, it was possible to raise 100 million crystals with a loan. No, maybe she should hold back [Its possible depending on the credit rating. Then how much can I borrow now?] *(Welcome)~~~(???)?)* It was very uncomfortable to see Alchemys mind messages. But Lelia pressed the yes button. First, she needed crystals. After a while, a message came to her mind. Explain. She was expecting huge interest rates. The redemption method seemed easier than she thought. *(caught well)* However, looking at Alchemys inner thoughts which followed, she felt very anxious. [But, by all accounts, the terms of repayment seem to be good?] Lelia squinted and asked. What kind of content is the given mission? [Yeah, theres no way theres no cost] Lelia thought with a shaky expression on her face. If there were no dangerous missions, no matter how much you looked at it, it wasnt a loss. [Even if its a little risky, otherwise it would take more than 10 years to raise all the necessary funds.] Lelia made up her mind and then nodded her head. There will be no interest anyway, so it would be better to get the maximum loan. It may have been an impulsive decision, but it seemed like she would make the same choice even if she thought about it for a long time. Lelia knew and was determined to keep her decision. Then I will proceed with the loan with the maximum amount. *(Wow!?*??(@?A*)??*Yaay yaay yaay yaay!!! Yaay yaay yaay!!!*??*?(?)?)* As soon as she saw Alchemys heartfelt messages floating right after, her heart was shaken. [No, why do you like me so much?] There was no way that Alchemy would be happy for her. There must be a catch. But before she could even get anxious, a message immediately came to mind. [Oh, this is not the time!] Lelia decided to top up all the cash she had straight into her pocket. When she gathered up the crystals that were already left, the calculation came to a close. [Crystals would rather remain.] Lelia happily waited for the loaned crystal to come in. And after a while. After the message popped up, and she saw the amount of crystals she had, she felt a strange thrill. The current crystal holdings are a little over 100 million. She expected it to take an incredibly long time to collect them all The loan system made things easier. Lelia was delighted and called for Alchemy. All 100 million crystals are ready. Unleash my maximum magic quickly! Hurry up, hurry up! Lelia said, stomping her feet. Once the magic spell is broken, she can confess the truth to her friends even today. Her heart raced at that fact. Romeo, Griffith, Oscar, and Even for Kalix who didnt notice anything. Lelia wanted to confess the truth with her own mouth. It seemed that only then would she be able to cast off her guilt for her friends. *(I didnt say it would happen right away. (??))* [What?] Lelia stopped being happy and looked blankly at the screen. Its not going to work right away? Doesnt it happen right away? You said you would do it right away! *(Did you think its easy to solve the magic spell? Smiles smirking)* No Lelia trembled and clenched her fists. Lelia sighed deeply. Yeah, well, in about ten days, she could understand and wait. [Cause I dont know how many years it would take if it wasnt for the loan anyway. Ten days is nothing] Lelia checked the gauge marked 3% in the corner of her screen. The moment that gets to 100%, Lelia will be able to confess the truth to her friends. [Im happy though. How can things be so easy!] Lelia sighed in relief and sat comfortably on her sofa. Can things be solved this easily? She was so happy and lighthearted. Maybe it was because her tension was relieved, or her body suddenly lost strength, but she felt sleepy in an instant. [Should I sleep a little bit until Becky comes?] Lelia rested her head on her sofa in a comfortable position. After that, several message windows popped up with a beeping sound. Beep! [PR/N: Well, I think I know whos the ML now.] Chapter 110 [Wait a moment, what?] Lelia, who had almost fallen asleep, blinked her eyes and looked at the message window that had just opened. But the message window vanished like fog in an instant. Fortunately for her, she could see the ongoing mission in the right corner of her field of vision. When she clicked it, she saw the messages she had remembered a moment ago again. [Are you forced to act for the mission as a penalty? Are you saying my body will force me to complete the mission?] Her mind was full of doubts. But the biggest problem was the mission content that appeared twice at the end and was emphasized. Lelia jumped to her feet as she felt her sleepiness recede. [I did it before!] *** Lelia remained dazed until she changed her clothes, washed and fell asleep. Lady, what happened at the banquet? No, nothing at all. Becky looked back at Lelia for a while with a worried expression on her face. Lelia laid down, pretending to be asleep, and then woke up again. Her body was tired, but her head was so complicated that she couldnt sleep. [If you dont complete the mission within the time limit Will my body really force me to move?] She felt terrible. She wouldnt be able to move her body at will Isnt it like being controlled? In front of all her family and friends, she could kiss Kalix against her will. [Ah! Thats not allowed! Either way, I have to finish it on time.] Shed rather go back to Kalixs room now, but somehow hesitated. [I have to kiss him again Its embarrassing.] How much courage did she need before? Lelia clenched her fists in anger. *** Finally, around dawn, Lelia changed her clothes and walked away from her room. She was about to take a deep breath and leave her room. Knock She was startled by the sudden knock on her door and thought her heart stopped. [Who is it? Becky doesnt come at this hour ?] Besides, Becky doesnt knock on the door so harshly. Lelia wondered if her aunt or uncle had come to visit her, so she hurriedly opened the door. But it was Kalix who came to her. ! As if a thief was caught, when she saw Kalix, Lelias heart started beating like crazy. When she saw Kalixs expression, tinged with anger, it felt like she was even sweating. She was afraid that she might have been caught secretly kissing him yesterday. Wow, what happened at this hour all of a sudden I need to come in for a second. Kalix gave a light nod and entered Lelias room. As the door slammed shut, Kalix approached with a sharp look at Lelia. Lelia, who had unknowingly stepped backwards from him, came to her senses and stood up straight. What brings you here? Kalix sighed for a moment, as if choosing his words, and looked away. And he suddenly asked a question. No, it wasnt a question, it was a declaration. You like me. What? Lelia was stunned at the unexpected statement. Wait, what? Whether Lelia was perplexed or not, Kalix frowned and asked again. You Were you one who liked men from the beginning? So you decided to attack me? Yes? Sir Kalix, what are you talking about? Dont pretend you dont know. I know you like me You like me in a weird way. In a weird way? Kalix felt strange even after he said it, coughing heavily after. Answer me. Have you ever run into a guy like me before? Ah, no, I am Well then. Whether youre a man or a woman in this life, you just need me in the future. Lelias head was full of question marks. What kind of misunderstanding was Kalix making, then slowly comprehension began to come to mind. But before she could make an excuse, Kalix continued speaking calmly. To tell the truth I dont know yet. So I guess Ill have to do some checking Yes ? What No, wait. From my words! Okay, stay still! At that, Lelia stopped talking to him. It seemed as if she had stopped breathing. It was because Kalix came close to her face. She looked up at him, blinking her eyes in embarrassment, and saw Kalixs face turning red. [Why is it red?] But Kalix yelled rather. Well, why are you so shy? After all, you did it to me yesterday too! What? Me? What am I shy of? [No, this is about yesterday? Did you know that I secretly kissed you?] He hadnt even asked her about it. In an instant, Kalix grabbed her face and pressed his lips together. !!! Kalix held her small face and began to kiss her lips arbitrarily. Something hot and soft rushed into her mouth and swept through her mouse. It was a kiss as rough as a storm. Before she could even push him away, Kalix, who unexpectedly gripped her and rushed to swallow her, fell first. Ouch! As Lelia exhaled her rough breath, Kalix buried his face in the palm of his hands with a look of some despair. *(Yeah thats a kiss. (???)?)* Lelia was perplexed when she saw the message from Alchemy, while she was a little relieved that the mission had been completed. But she was more surprised and outraged about something else. [What did Kalix do to me now?] Frankly, when Oscar kissed her, it didnt feel like a kiss. Rather, it felt like weeping and pouring out his emotions, so she saw it as an act of digging through each others painful wounds, rather than realizing that it was a kiss. But Kalixs kiss was completely different. So embarrassing. Its because of Kalixs attitude. Lelia looked at Kalixs blushing ears and she was puzzled. [Kalix and I kissed] Yesterday was an emotionless, stolen kiss for the quest, touching briefly. It was a light kiss. It was short, but obviously This was an intense kiss, just like a couple who loved each other deeply. There must have been something in his mouth [Nonsense.] The fact that she had a rational skin relationship with her friend when she was a child gave her goosebumps now. [I feel like Ive done something wrong.] [No, Ill explain it to Kalix first] [I have to tell you I dont like you that way.] It was time for Lelia to come to her senses and open her mouth. Before that, Kalix glared at Lelia and rushed out of her room as if he was running away. Bang! Lelia jumped at the sound of her door slamming shut. She felt wet all over after being hit by a sudden storm. *** Kalix sprinted and returned to his room. He slammed the door shut and sat down, leaning his back against the door. As if it had become hot, molten iron in a blacksmiths hearth, heat flew from his body. Crazy It works. He had been looking for Lelia since dawn to confirm something about himself. Last night, he couldnt sleep even a single minute. His mind was totally a mess. There were many women who approached him rationally from his mercenary days, but he never paid attention to them. Lelia was the first to make him feel this way. The problem was that he was a man. Why do I want a man? Kalix grabbed his head. After he realized that Lelia liked him, Kalix thought deeply. He was wondering, Can I like him too? No matter how much he thought about it, he couldnt find an answer, so he went to check it out. He had never once thought of a man of the same gender that way, so it was confusing. Hes never dated a woman, but hes always considered himself straight. So he decided to experiment. He was going to refuse the confession if he felt reluctant when he kissed Lelia with his will, and if not, he was going to accept the confession. The reaction was more explosive than expected. The reaction of his own body. It felt like his whole body was racing. His chest was as hot as a volcanic eruption. His heart was beating wildly as if he had stolen someones heart and swallowed it. Its okay Damn, what now? He had thought his body wouldnt respond. But the answer that his own body gave was, It can be a man too. How does my body react to men?! Was I that way? I cant !!! So can other men do it? But when he imagined kissing a man other than Lelia, he felt nauseous. Thats not a reaction to men He only responds to Lelia. Love has no boundaries Does gender matter? He was deeply embarrassed because he was destroying the common sense he had so far. Kalix stared blankly into the air. The feeling of kissing Lelia earlier was vivid. The muscles of his body stiffened. Lelias lips were softer, warmer, and smelled nicer than he thought. He seemed to be able to do it even if he told him to keep their lips together all day. No, it could be even longer than that. Kalix blinked as if he had discovered another world. He was a little happy too. His confession, I can accept it. He felt kind of lucky. Kalix placed a large hand on his forehead to cool his blushing face. *** I feel like something is very, very wrong. Romeo awoke from sleep and woke with a feeling of dread. After washing and changing clothes, he went to check on Griffith and Oscar, just in case. These children. Did they just go to Lelia with those ugly wounds as it was?! It was meant to keep them from appearing in front of Lelia for a while ! Fortunately, Oscar and Griffith didnt seem to have visited Lelia. The wounds on their faces remained unhealed. It looked like they were keeping their promise. There was no problem. But what is this feeling? Romeo tilted his head and frowned. Chapter 111 What do I do now? Lelia was lying on the bed with her forehead pressed against the pillow. She felt like something new kept happening over and over again, without time to ponder one problem for very long. She felt complicated. Other things can be solved sequentially, but Kalixs issue was a little different. She thought she could just fix his eyes. How did Kalix come to such a misunderstanding? [Is it because I was caught secretly kissing him?] She had no one to blame. It was all her fault. [How can I explain this?] She felt cramped as if a heavy stone had been placed on her chest. In the meantime, she felt strange when she recalled the feeling of the kiss Kalix shared with her. It felt like her mouth was running dry. To do that with her childhood friend Urgh!!! Lelia shook her head several times to forget about it. [Forget about it. Ill explain it to Kalix properly later] First and foremost After getting her body up, she brought up the recipe crafting screen. She saw the mission completion message, but when she saw the item with her own eyes, her mind was at ease. She created the item by pressing the create button without hesitation. [Special Recipe~: Immortal Sight Restoration Potion] The best medicine made by Gods Heo Zum! It is a medicine that gives you a high degree of vision. A special medicine for people with blind eyes! ?(?????)? [Currently, there are special recipes that have not been cleared.(*???)?*?] As the large-scale update progressed, some recipes seemed to have been sorted out. She will check that out later . Lelia checked the Immortal Sight Restoration Potion in her item inventory. The quantity was one. Unlike the medicine made to cure her grandmothers illness, only 1 spawns, and the ingredient Love Kiss Crystal would become 0 again. [I need to bring some medicine to Kalix] The problem is that its a bit inconvenient to go to see Kalix. But she couldnt even ask someone else to deliver the medicine for her. If the medicine is lost or broken? [I have to kiss you again !] She hated that. Maybe she will somehow feel at ease after seeing him in order to bring this medicine to him. The problem was that her legs did not move at all. *** That afternoon, Lelia was holding a vial and was hesitating for a long time. At that time, Romeo arrived. Sir Romeo, what are you doing? As before, when Lelia treated him with respect, Romeo frowned for a moment and then smiled. What? Great. I just came to see whats going on. Arent the other guys here today? No, they didnt come. When Lelia answered firmly, Romeo observed her expression with a curious gaze. For some reason, it felt like he was looking inside her, so Lelia glanced away from his eyes. Is that all you have to say? No. I have one more thing to say. When we went to clean up the pagans, I found something. Lelias eyes widened at Romeos words. Romeo smiled as if he knew she would look at him with round eyes like a rabbit. He then sat down naturally on the sofa in the parlor. Lelia called Becky to ask for some snacks because she thought it would take a long time. After Becky left a food tray, Romeo slowly opened his mouth. There are pagans. But do you know someone who is there? Lelia narrowed her eyes. Originally, the battle was to be fought by Uncle Zenon, not her friends. The original story was about the death of her uncle in that battle. According to Romeo, Uncle Zenon of the original book did not even know that he died fighting a heathen. It was certainly suspicious. I let one of them run away on purpose. Are you using tracking magic? Romeo smiled slightly at Lelias question. Right. It was very rewarding. Then what now? Yeah, I think hes returned to base now Im here to tell you. I came here on my way to your grandfather or Sir Carius. It was very well done. He knew Lelia, and he didnt want her to worry about her grandfather or her uncle for nothing. It was best if she could handle it alone without anyone knowing. Of course it will be difficult But with Romeos help, it will be possible. Lelia looked at Romeo with trusting eyes. Romeo enjoyed those eyes for a moment. What. Are those eyes all right now? Do you have anything to say? When Romeo noticed her, Lelia opened her mouth with a sigh. Ah! Romeo is amazing! How do you know tracking magic So great. He is also the best wizard on the continent. Well Its too contrived. Sir Romeo is still meticulous and reliable. As Lelia added hurriedly, Romeo couldnt control the corners of his lips from rising. [Simple guy] Romeo wanted to be sharp, but there were times when it was so simple. Lelia once again remembered who Romeo was and waited for him to share the information. Romeo said in a light voice, as if humming. There was a small inhabited village at the end of the western part of the estate, did you know? The end of the western area? At the end of the western part of the estate, there was a sandy desert. There was a village there a long time ago, but she heard that they all moved after the sandstorm. But there was a town there where people live? You have to go to know the details, but there seemed to be quite a few people. Is there anything you are investigating? When Romeo asked the question, Lelia pondered and nodded her head. If its Romeo, he might be a big help. She could trust Romeo completely. She cant tell him everything, but Romeo wouldnt ask why. She was determined and she opened her mouth to Romeo. Actually Sooner or later, bad things will happen to the Superion family. Grandpa, Uncle Carius, Aunt Atias I want to stop that. Romeo didnt ask questions like, how did she know that in advance? He just looked at Lelia and asked. Who is suspicious? Lelia shook her head. There was no one at the moment. Hmm Now We are investigating. Did you meet someone? Thats not it. I mean He nodded his head when Lelia couldnt speak further. You dont have to answer. However I think I can help. How? Romeo asked, reaching his hand forward. He grabbed Lelias hand like a fish he had caught. If Sir Romeo helps me, I will be reassured! Honestly, out of the four of you, Sir Romeo is the smartest. Right? Romeos expression softened like a happy cat at the flattering remarks. Lelia clenched her teeth inwardly. Perhaps he noticed that, Romeo said with a happy voice. I had no idea that the captain was so good at flattering. Hes quite talented. Lelia immediately removed Romeos hand. She was angry and her self-esteem was broken, but she couldnt help it. It had been a long time since the authority of the captain had fallen to the ground. It squeezed Lelias pride and she grabbed Romeos hand again. First of all, we need to keep Uncle Carius from leaving the castle for a while. So he doesnt go missing. Hmmm. Okay. Romeo nodded his head, slowly rubbing the back of Lelias hand with his other hand. The feeling of touching the back of her hand was itchy, but Lelia didnt mind much. But as Romeo stumbled and laughed, she soon noticed that something was wrong with him and she looked at him. You heard my explanation, right? Then? [I dont think he heard] Lelia squinted at Romeo. Nevertheless, Romeo closed his eyes and laughed as if he was dying out of love. Then he raised the hand stroking the back of her hand, patting Lelia on the cheek. You have become so cute, huh? Lelia was taken aback by his attitude, as if he was dealing with his younger brother, whom he hadnt seen in a long time. When she became so upset that she let go of his hand and stared at him, Romeo grabbed his stomach and laughed. Lelia tried to maintain the same attitude as before until she had completely solved the golden spell and confessed all the facts with her own mouth. But when Romeo came out like this, she wanted to scream, Hey, do you want to die? and hit him like a child. Lelia managed to resist the urge and drove Romeo out of her room. As Romeo was being kicked out, he laughed and smirked. He said, Oh, dont worry about the West. I will go there myself. Alone? Meanwhile, when Lelia asked worriedly, Romeo answered with a smile. Dont worry, Im going to take at least one person with me as my escort. Romeo spoke exactly like his other three friends were subordinates. Lelia laughed, and he added one last word to her. Oh, and if Griffith or Oscar comes, dont ever meet them. Lelia tilted her head at his inexplicable words. Romeo left after he had asked her to do so two or three more times. *** It was after eating with her aunt and uncle and even going for a walk with her grandmother. Eventually, the sun was setting. Oscar and Griffith arrived only after the sun had completely crossed the horizon. Chapter 112 As soon as she opened the door, Lelia realized why Romeo told her not to meet them. Both of them had terrible faces. At the same time, the two who came to Lelia stood staring at each other at the door. Lelia noticed their faces and wounds. Dont tell me you two fought? No. No. The two answered almost at the same time. Lelia felt skeptical about it. Then how did you get scars on your faces? Its Romeo, that son of a bitch When Griffith muttered the response as an excuse, Lelias forehead crumpled. Romeo did that? Romeo? [It can be Kalix, but Romeo cant do that] In any case, Lelia looked at Griffith and urged. Whats the point of not healing quickly? It broke her heart to see that her friends faces were not in good condition. [Griffith can use his healing powers to his hearts content, but why did he come with that scar?] While wondering, the wounds on Griffiths face slowly began to disappear. Lelia had, after all, given Griffith a hint she wanted him to heal quickly. Oscar scoffed at Griffith like that. Griffith also healed Oscars face with an angry expression. Then they just stared at each other without saying a word. They didnt even know why the other came here. Lelia was so tired that she kicked the two out. *** Hey, you Romeo, who was waiting for Oscar in his room, frowned as soon as Oscar came in. Youre supposed to heal naturally! No, did Griffith heal you then? Im sure Lelia made you do it. How long has it been since you promised? Get out. Oscar replied irritably, but Romeo clicked his tongue and changed the subject. You and I have to go somewhere. Oscar, of course, didnt even pretend to listen. Romeo squinted for a moment and opened his mouth. Its the captains request. Its a special request for you and me. You still want to ignore it? Only then did Oscar turn to Romeo. What did he mean, Lelias request? Why is Romeo saying that? Oscar glared coldly at Romeo with a crooked expression. Anyway, there was yet another thing that was getting in the way. When he was young, it was not bad for Leo and his other friends to be together. There were times when he felt confident that he had other friends besides Leo. But not now. Their presence was nothing but a burden in his plan. He had to shake these guys off before the plan was ready. And more importantly, with Lelias permission What do you want? To achieve that, Oscar couldnt resist Lelias words right away. When Oscars response was more gentle than expected, Romeo grinned and opened his mouth. Visiting the western part of this estate. Ive got something to look into. Lets get going as soon as the day breaks. Oscar nodded as if to say he understood, now get out of here. Romeo hummed out of the room, as if he was satisfied getting his way. Walking through the wide corridors and hallways, Romeo looked up at the darkened sky. One corner of his mouth crept up. It wasnt Lelias choice to take Oscar to the West; it was his choice. He had to leave Lelia for a while, but he was anxious to leave Oscar behind. In fact, the most dangerous person is actually Griffith, but he was still basically a rational fellow. Hes not the one whos gonna do anything to Lelia in that short period of time. At best, he will flirt to get closer. [Hes got a good eye, so hes gonna stick to the line for a while.] But that wasnt applicable to Oscar. Oscar was a good-for-nothing guy when his eyes were wide open. Especially when it comes to Leo. *** Late at night, she was lightly asleep. Lelia pulled up the blanket from a sudden chill in the air. Then she felt something was wrong and opened her eyes. What a surprise! When she opened her eyes, she saw Oscar standing by the bed and looking down at her. Oscar didnt budge while Lelia sat up in fright. He had a hard face like a doll made of clay. However, his eyes looked very angry. It seemed dangerous to see that his focus was blurry. Whats going on? In the middle of the night Lelia came down from the bed and looked at him while putting on a thick robe. She was pretending to be as calm as she could, but in fact, her heart was beating like crazy as if she had seen a ghost. She knew very well that Oscar with those eyes was extremely dangerous. He had been well-behaved for a while, so she didnt know why he suddenly became like that. She was sure he was okay a while ago Are you doing this on purpose? What? When she answered without knowing what was going on, Oscars eyes burned even more. He took a step closer. Lelia instinctively flinched. Oscars forehead wrinkled from her frightened appearance. Unlike his eyes, he raised his hand carefully and slowly, and grabbed one of her shoulders. But her shoulders stiffened, rather than relaxed. Why should I hear your request through Romeo? What do you mean? Do you want me to go to the West? Lelia closed her eyes tightly. [Oh, Romeo!] Earlier, Romeos story passed through her mind. Dont worry, Im going to take at least one person with me as my escort. That was Oscar? [No, why of all] What the hell did he say that Oscar came over like this? If he had told her beforehand, Lelia would have told Oscar herself Do you want to send me that far? Really? As he watched Lelias expression change, Oscar asked in a cold tone. It was a voice that seemed to be in pain and hurt. Well, its not like that. His hand on her shoulder slowly approached Lelias cheek. The back of his hand was cool and gently swept past Lelias cheek. The icy touch gave her goosebumps. You dont know How much Im holding back. When she looked up at Oscar, she saw his face hardened. She didnt feel good. Oscars red pupils often looked dangerous like a man who lost his reason. It felt like they were going to explode right away. But Lelia knew. The truth is that theres anxiety, nervousness, and a terrible emptiness in those eyes. She couldnt turn a blind eye to Oscar. But she didnt have the confidence to fully accept that. Although Lelia knew she was cowardly, she bowed her head to avoid his eyes. She thought for a while trying to think of how to say it. The gap between Lelias eyebrows narrowed at the sudden screen. [I dont know how to be likable?] In that message that followed, Lelia hurriedly shouted No! inside. Some game screens could be exposed? That was never going to happen. Then another message appeared. Soon after, a red gauge was displayed like a scan, and a familiar message window was displayed. Beep beep! Lelia looked up at Oscar as soon as she read the message. He was still staring at Lelia with empty eyes. [The time limit is] Unlike the last mission with Kalix, this was very short. [Is this a mission to clear the recipe? ] [But how can I get a recipe when I cant check the likeability?] In fact, the last time she saw them in the capital city, she couldnt measure the favorability of all three of them except for Kalix. Perhaps their own powers were blocking the intervention of the game system. Many thoughts got mixed up in her head. In the meantime, time had been steadily reduced. Lelia stretched her clenched hand. Its embarrassing to hug him all of a sudden, but when she was young, she hugged Oscar all the time, so she decided to try with her eyes closed. This is all because Oscar was now so different from when he was a child. As Lelia hesitated and flinched, Oscar looked down at her with a frown. Oscar was angry at Lelia for treating him like nothing. All sorts of negative emotions surged through him. Regardless of Lelias desire, he wanted to drag her back home. And keep her in a safe place where only he can see her for the rest of her life. Then he will never fall again. C Yeah, just do it. Who cares? A damp, dark voice persuaded him in his head. Lelia felt dizzy because she felt like he was going to eat her up. It was at that moment. Pale and slender arms wrapped around Oscars waist. *(Hug harder! ?(_)??)* Lelia closed her eyes tightly, thinking, I dont know. Then she tightened her arms and hugged Oscars waist even harder. She could feel his heartbeat all over his body. Chapter 113 Oscar couldnt get a hold of himself like a frozen man. What were they doing? He couldnt think of anything because he was embarrassed. But whats certain is that he could no longer hear the shady voice that was impulsively driving him. Oscar lowered his head and looked at Lelia, who was hugging his waist tightly. He could feel how hard she hugged him, and he became aware how desperate she was. It was like a baby animal hanging from a tree to live. She doesnt have any excuses. Is it just coming out like this? It was ridiculous, but he was annoyed and happy at the same time. It felt like everything was now okay. Where the hell did you learn to act cute like this? Oscar carefully reached out and hugged Lelia back. Then he lowered his head, put his nose in Lelias hair, and took a deep breath. !!! The sensation made Lelia tighten her shoulders even more, but Oscar didnt mind. As he inhaled Lelias scent, he breathed comfortably as if she were supplying fresh air to his head. [I hope hes okay.] Lelia started to become uncomfortable. She was embarrassed and afraid because Oscars muscles were stiffening. Eventually, Lelia couldnt stand it anymore and began to pull herself back as if she were uncomfortable. It was a gesture to escape. Instead of forcing her back into his arms, Oscar let her go slowly. Lelia faced Oscars surprisingly softer eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. She had felt this way since she was a kid, but theres nothing like a hug to calm Oscar down. Hugs alone have changed his gaze. But Oscar said bluntly, contrary to his muted eyes, Think about what Ill do to you when I get back. Theres no way were going to be able to hug like this. With that said, Oscar fiddled with the tip of Lelias hair for a while before moving away. After Oscar jumped out of the window, Lelia put her hand on her chest and exhaled. She always felt nervous around Oscar because he was so unpredictable. [I didnt expect you to come in the middle of the night] Lelia closed the window and locked it, wondering if she should get rid of it altogether. She checked a few more times and laid in bed, but she couldnt sleep well because she was thinking about the other three recipes that she hasnt cleared yet. *** The next morning. Oscar and Romeo left for the West early in the morning. After seeing the two off, Lelia hurried back to her room. There was a game message blinking in the corner. Lelias heart pounded at the message, with the results returning faster than expected. Lelias commission was about Aunt Atias and the Superion family. Lelia, who entered the room, immediately pressed the confirmation button. Show me! A moment later, as Lelia urged, there appeared full text on the white screen as if it were a report. Lelia looked closely at the report with a serious face. Then, her eyes stopped at the part related to Aunt Atias. [Oh, wait. A bill was already issued? And distributed consistently?] Bills have been issued steadily in Aunt Atias name for a long time. Even just a few days ago. But it was weird. Her aunt was nursing her grandmother, so she was always staying in the castle. [She wouldnt have time for that] Of course, she may not have done it herself, but its strange to say she had someone else do it. [The original story said she borrowed a bill because of gambling. She doesnt have time to go shopping, let alone gamble.] It was suspicious. Lelia looked at the report on the lords. The most suspicious thing now was the vassals. As a result, they had Uncle Zenons child as their successor. I cant believe it. However, there was nothing suspicious about the matter regarding the vassals. Are you sure youve done the right thing? Are you sure you investigated it properly? Lelia asked suspiciously, and three seconds later the message came to her mind. *(pO??O?)͹)* No matter how much you feel bad about being suspected, to swear internally She was a little offended, but she didnt think Alchemy was lying. Theres no way that Alchemy can manipulate the personal details of the Superion family and their financial situation. The report was very meticulous and thorough. The weaknesses of the household vassals were written separately. Most of their weak points were about who secretly talked behind someones back, secretly having an affair, or who was illegitimate. There was no mention of borrowing bills in Aunt Attias name or attempting to rebel against Superion. [Do we need to go into more detail?] She expected a criminal among the vassals, but she was dumbfounded by the different results. Then Lelia turned the screen back. Reading again about Aunt Atias, she stopped at the family relationship section. Her aunt had been married for a while, but she still had no children. So only the name of the husband was written in the family relationship. Almos Galicia. Last time, it was the name of her uncle who took Lelia to the capital. He was the second most powerful business owner operating under the name of Superion. A gentle man with a soft impression came to her mind. She had a feeling that she couldnt explain. He is definitely the one who borrowed the bill in her aunts name. Maybe it was him who killed his grandfather and made Uncle Carius go missing. Please look into this man again. *(Dont doubt it! No doubt! No doubt! No doubt! No doubt! No doubt! No doubt! No doubt! No doubt! No doubt! No doubt! No doubt! No doubt! No doubt! No doubt!)* With a series of powerful words, Lelia shouted Im sorry! in a hurry. It was not until then that the message appeared again. She didnt know why the update gave her the mode to read Alchemys mind. Lelia sighed with dismay. For a moment, she squinted and looked at the report again. She thought maybe she could solve her aunts work and her grandfathers and uncle Carius work at once. *** That afternoon. After finishing her meal late, Lelia immediately visited her grandmother. Since coming to the estate, Lelia has been walking with her grandmother in a wheelchair once a day. But when she arrived at her grandmothers room, the inside was empty. Huh? When she saw the empty room, her heart seemed to drop. Did something happen? It became dark before her eyes. She was surprised since it was the time they always take a walk together. When she hastily asked a maid passing in the corridor, the maid said embarrassedly, The dukes wife went out for a walk. For a walk? With whom? Lelia frowned and ran in the direction the maid said. As she passed the corridor and headed to the garden, she could see her grandmothers face in the distance. But Lelia didnt go straight up to her and instead stopped in surprise. Grandma was not in a wheelchair, but was walking slowly on two feet. She was always taken for walks in a wheelchair because she didnt feel well, and her knee had problems too. In addition, her expression was brighter than usual. And next to her, a brown-haired man was helping her grandmother with a friendly smile. It was Griffith. Lelia slowly walked towards them. As she approached, she saw Aunt Atias, who was sitting on the bench and looking at the two. Auntie. Oh, my God, Lelia. As soon as Atias saw Lelia, she immediately checked the clock next to her. Then she reached out. Im sorry. It was already time for her to walk with you, Lelia. Its okay. Lelia sat next to her, holding her aunts hand. Then she looked at Griffith walking with her grandmother. Aunt Atias watched her and whispered softly. In fact, Sir Griffith came in the morning. He knew mothers knees werent good, so he cast a healing spell on her. Are you sure? Yes. I heard that the Kreutzs are the ones who have their eyes on him. Hes much better at healing than an average priest. Aunt Atias looked happy. Then she tapped Lelias arm. How does that man feel about being your husband? What? If you lose him to the neutral zone, youll never get married. Make him your husband before that. What? Aunt Atias seemed to like Griffith very much. Lelia smiled awkwardly. Uncle Carius, too, was uncomfortably trying to keep her together with her friends like that. [Marrying one of my childhood friends?] She never thought about it. She felt so weird even about a kiss. [Marriage? Ugh.] Lelia had never fallen in love, but she knew some things. She knew the extent to which a married couple shared a certain touch. Just imagining it gave her goosebumps. Lelia shook her head firmly. Atias looked disappointed at her stern response. And yet she guessed, Aha, Lelia had a man in mind other than Sir Griffith? At that time, Griffith slowly approached their way with grandmother. Grandmother! My daughter Grandma didnt really recognize her yet. The medicine was said to be slow, but it still seemed to need some more time. Lelia was disappointed but she didnt show it. Oh my God, look at you. Mother, go inside and eat the snack I made! Lets go. Aunt Atias took Lelias grandmother to the castle with a strange look. It was a wink to do something with Griffith. Lelia smiled awkwardly and turned to Griffith. Shall we walk? Griffith, who was looking leisurely at Lelia, asked affectionately. With such a comfortable voice, Lelia nodded unconsciously. Chapter 114 Lelia walked along an open space with Griffith. The wind blew softly and fresh air permeated her nose. It was a pleasant wind. Griffith walked in line with Lelias footsteps without saying a word, and the silence was not uncomfortable but rather comfortable. Even when she was young, she recalled that she was always comfortable with Griffith. Even though Griffith was not at all obedient. Sacred power is usually said to be the power of light. Perhaps because of that, Griffith seemed to relax the mind of the people around him. Maybe thats why her aunt and grandmother like Griffith. Lelia, who was lost in thought, turned her head slightly toward Griffith. Griffith, who was already staring at Lelia, smiled lightly as he made eye contact with her. Lelia opened her mouth first. Thank you. Cant we just talk comfortably now? Not yet. Until the golden spell was completely removed and she was able to confess the truth, Lelia intended to maintain a firm line and tone. Because she was afraid that she might make a mistake. At Lelias words, Griffith nodded as if he didnt care. Lelia opened her mouth carefully again. I heard you healed her knee. Thank you, really. Dont mention it. After a long, slow walk, the two decided to take a rest on a nearby bench. Sitting on the bench, Lelia asked questions the whole time. But how did you get so close to grandmother so quickly? And to my aunt too. The Duchess was very wary of strangers. But when she was with Griffith, she looked very comfortable, even smiling brightly. It was so interesting that Lelia was curious. But Griffiths answer was unexpected. Theyre not the only ones Im close to. What? Lelia blinked because she didnt know what he meant. Griffith sat on the bench and tilted slightly toward Lelia. At that time, a gentle wind blew softly. One moment. Griffith carefully reached out and put the hair that touched Lelias lips behind her ears. It was a very friendly and slow touch. Lelia also accepted the touch without any resistance or surprise. Griffith said, trapping a leaf in his palm in the slow wind. Theres no secret. Just like how I treat you, I treat your family. Lelia looked at Griffith with a little surprise. He was acting a little strange. Somethings changed. Griffith knows how to say these kind words? As a child, Griffith was like a pungent champagne. It was never a docile personality. He was quite insensitive and feisty. He didnt feel that way at all now. Maybe its because hes become more sacred? He really exuded a saintly atmosphere. [ But not long ago] Lelia remembered it clearly. How Griffith beat the twin princes when they were reunited in Auraria. There was nothing strange about how good he was at punching, not acting like a saint but like a gangster. Why is the atmosphere so soft all of a sudden? [Theres no way Griffiths going to play tricks on me] She wondered how he could look completely different from then. However, he did not necessarily point it out. Rather than a sharp Griffith, a gentle Griffith like this is easier to handle. Thank you for saying that. Griffith slowly looked at Lelia, who was enjoying the gentle breeze with a relaxed expression. He was very persistent and patient, like a scholar who observed living things. As he told Lelia earlier, he wasnt just close to the Duchess or Attias. In fact, it was the Duke of Superion who cared the most. Not as sociable as Romeo, Griffith was able to feign a friendly appearance if needed. Lelias family was well worth playing such a figure. Getting closer to the Duke of Superion in a short period of time, he was able to hear stories about Lelia as a child. Romeo, Kalix, and Oscar didnt know those stories yet. There was a sense of pride in that fact. However, the content was not very pleasant. There was a story about why and how Lelia escaped from the castle as a child. Listening to the rough story, Griffith immediately understood to some extent what had happened in Lelias past. [You didnt pretend to be dead, you had to deceive us.] It would be a lie to say he didnt feel betrayed when he realized that Lelia was Leo. But now that didnt mean anything. Griffith slowly reached out. Then he grabbed the back of Lelias hand, which was gently placed on her lap. Lelia looked at him in surprise, but felt the warmth flowing into the back of her hand and laughed softly. [I cant believe Griffith is comforting me.] Lelia did not shake off his touch, but closed her eyes and enjoyed the warm breeze. It had been a long time since she had this kind of peace. Griffith, on the other hand, was looking at every detail on Lelias face as if they were being ripped open. He felt sorry for Lelia, who had a misfortunate past that he did not know of. He felt like he picked up a little puppy in the rain. There was a sense of ownership that she was his and wanting to keep her safe. Did you feel this way when you comforted me as a child? Did you feel that way about me? Swallowing the questions he wanted to impulsively ask, Griffith looked persistently at Lelias eyes, nose, lips, and neckline that came down. To his displeasure, if Lelia had felt that way as a child, it would have been the same for the others. Oscar and Romeo. He needed to at least do something when those two interrupters were gone. It wasnt that difficult. When Lelia opened her eyes again, Griffith erased the calculating look. Having made eye contact with friendly Griffith, Lelia just laughed, having no idea what was inside him. [PR/N: Even with his calculations, that was a freaking sweet scene.] *** Something surprising happened. While walking with Griffith yesterday, Lelia brought up her grandmothers cure. Its been a few days since she took the medicine, and I dont think its working at all. A medication to cure a new life. Lelia carefully examined Griffiths response. He didnt elaborate, but she was still worried that he might get a strange suspicion. Alchemy would be tantamount to heresy for Griffith who has divine power. But Griffith didnt show that at all. He didnt make it obvious that there was no such medicine. It was just a look of wonder. [Well, even though he has divine power, Griffith doesnt believe in God] What an irony it was. It was usually considered the deeper the faith, the stronger the sacred power. Thus, the system of new officials is also assigned in order of divine power. But it was Griffith who destroyed that common sense. His presence would be a nuisance to the temple. In terms of divine power, they should bring him to the temple right away, but since he doesnt believe in God, they were embarrassed and afraid of him being known. While Lelia was lost in her thoughts, Griffith also opened his mouth after agonizing over it. I have an idea. What? If you inject divinity into her body, the energy inside her body will rotate warmly and work quickly. That evening, Griffith went straight back to the Duchess with Lelia. Looking at Griffith, who was slowly infusing sacred power into her sleeping grandmother, Lelia felt grateful and sorry. When she saw Griffith working hard in a cold sweat, she felt he was like a saint. If Griffith, who looked like that, was a really devout believer, Lelia might have believed in God through this opportunity. After a few days, the Duchess finally recognized Lelia. It had been a long time. Grandmother Baby, youre my granddaughter The Duchess, who looked more comfortable, stared at Lelia with clear eyes unlike before. Tears welled up on those wrinkled cheeks. Unable to make a sound, the Duchess held Lelia and sobbed for a long time. Griffith was standing beside Lelia with a pitiful look on his face. The Duke of Superion, Carius and Atias also wiped away tears and watched the reunion of the granddaughter and grandmother. *** After that day, the way the people in the castle treated Griffith changed. The servants were particularly polite to Griffith with a look of respect. What changed more was the attitude of the family. Grandmother and grandfather adored Griffith almost as if he was their grandchild. The same was true of uncle Zenon and uncle Carius. Uncle Carius suddenly ordered a servant to get healthy food. Then he served Griffith right next to him. Even Aunt Atias called in a seamstress to make Griffith clothes, which was a little strange. Its a formal white robe that you can wear at any wedding Of course Lelia was also deeply grateful to Griffith. She felt it when she was young, but out of the four friends, Griffith was also the most mature and reliable. She was proud to have a friend like him. [Now when Oscar and Romeo will come back Its almost like solving everything in the estate.] But other than that, there was one headache for Lelia. Whoo Lelia sighed as she took out a small bottle of medicine in her arms. The problem was Kalix. Its been a long time since she had made Kalixs cure. She hadnt run into Kalix at all since that day. [At first, I thought you had left the castle] But when she heard the servants, it wasnt true. Lelia is the only one in the castle who has not encountered Kalix for days. Which meant that Kalix is deliberately avoiding her. Chapter 115 Lelia recalled the last time she saw Kalix. At the time, Kalix suddenly said, You like me. How the hell did he get that misunderstanding? She couldnt understand it. Of course, she does like Kalix, but it was a feeling as a friend. Even that was not enough, Kalix suddenly kissed her that day and disappeared like he was running away. [Im going crazy.] When she remembered what happened at that time, her mind became blank and dizzy. When she recalled the touch upon her lips, she felt as if she had eaten a bitter fruit. What the hell were you really thinking about? In fact, she should have gone to Kalix right away to clear up the misunderstanding and give him medicine She postponed it because she was embarrassed to see his face again, but after that, she was distracted by Oscar and Romeo. And after that, she was checking on her grandmothers condition, which improved thanks to Griffith. However, starting a few days ago, Lelia tried visiting Kalix from time to time. To give him the completed medicine as soon as possible. In fact, solving the misunderstanding was also important, but it was even more urgent to treat Kalixs eyes. However, because Kalix was avoiding her like this, she was not running into him at all. [I cant leave the medication in the room.] She has to make sure that he takes the medicine herself. If the bottle breaks and Kalix cant take it then she has to make the medicine again. Then she would need a love kiss decision again. Lelia closed her eyes and shook her head firmly. It should never be allowed to happen. Lelia put the bottle back in her pocket like a treasure, and headed to Kalixs room. She visited every morning or late afternoon, but today she chose night time on purpose. [But I feel like he is still sleeping in his room.] Standing at the door to Kalixs room, Lelia looked around for a moment. There were no servants passing by because it was late. It was not until she arrived this late at night that she became worried that she might be misunderstood. After confirming that no one was there, Lelia slowly opened the door and went in. She didnt knock on purpose. It was dark and quiet in the room. She could only hear the sound of grasshoppers out of the open window. [Is he sleeping? Or is he not in the room?] Lelia carefully walked past the drawing room towards the bedroom. On the bed, a bulky figure was visible. He seemed to be sleeping. [Id rather feed him when he is asleep.] Come to think of it, it wasnt a bad idea. There was no warning that it shouldnt be drunk when asleep. Lelia walked a little slower toward the bed, thinking it was an opportunity. When she gently grabbed the blanket that covered his head and slowly pulled it down. It happened in an instant. !!!! She flipped over without a blink. When she came to her senses, she was stuck on the bed. It was only then that Lelia realized that it was a pillow, not Kalix, that was under the blanket. She didnt know where he came from, but Kalix appeared behind her back and pushed her onto the bed. She was so surprised that her heart was about to pop out of her mouth. !!! Kalixs face appeared out of the corner of her eyes. He glared at Lelia with angry eyes. It also felt like an animal that had lost its reason. Lelia twisted her body, swallowing her fear. However, she could not escape because Kalix grabbed Lelyas wrists and pressed them down tightly. Her legs were pinned so that she could not struggle. [Wait, the way youre doing it is] Kalix was in such a position. She felt like a criminal who was subdued while committing a crime. As he protested with his eyes, Kalix asked in a low voice. Youre coming to me again at this hour? And to the bed? I- I Are you going to attack me again? Really? No You perv. Who taught you to do this? Are you a man like that? She didnt know where to start or how to explain it. She felt like she was about to see a huge thread tangled beyond her control. Sir Kalix, let me tell you my story first What story? What are you gonna do to me? Um, can you release me for now? At Lelias request, Kalix looked at her suspiciously. Lelia was confused by the look. When she was in the capital, Ruth used to look at her like that Kalix squinted his eyes and soon rose. Lelia groaned and slowly lifted herself up. Then she took the medicine bottle out of her pocket first. Kalix looked at Lelia with his eyes full of vigilance and made a grimace. Whats that? This is to cure Sir Kalix Is it some kind of trick? Youre a piece of crap, youre gonna feed me that and youre gonna attack me? Lelia bit her lips tightly. She just wanted to slap him on the back of the head like she did when she was a kid She wanted to swear at him for being an idiot Barely suppressing the urge, Lelia opened her mouth with the hope that he will understand if she explains it step by step. Its a medicine that can cure your eyes. Kalixs eyebrows raised at the unexpected remark. But it was still a suspicious look. Im telling you, how hard I tried to make this medicine you dont know the hardships Ive been through. Its a medicine that I made to fix Sir Kalix. Trust me. How did you know the condition of my eyes last time? He seems to be referring to the fact that she noticed his left eye as soon as he arrived at the estate. Lelia hesitated and said, I could just tell. Kalixs eyes shook at the frank words. Without noticing it, Lelia appealed with emotion. It was hard to say it step by step because she was in a hurry. Cant you just trust me once and take this medicine? What if its an anaesthetic? No, what the hell am I going to do by feeding you that? Youll get my body. Not at all! I dont want to have your body at all. Youre lying. Youre a pervert who looks at me and youre greedy You attacked me the other day, didnt you? In the end, Lelia couldnt hold it in and opened her mouth due to Kalixs reluctance. Then why did you come to me and kiss me? I just kissed you lightly and ran away, but Sir Kalix! Something was off when she said it. Lelia crumpled her face and closed her mouth. She didnt notice that Kalixs face turned red because the room was dark. Kalix caught his breath for a moment and strode up. Fine, anaesthetic pills or whatever. I wanted to check it out. Whether its possible between men. The medicine bottle in Lelias hand quickly moved to his hand. Kalix, who stole the medicine like he was robbing her, opened the lid of the bottle and poured it right into his mouth. [Is it bitter?] Kalix, who gulped down the liquid, stared at her with a big frown. Then he exhaled loudly waiting for the medicine to work. He seemed to really believe that Lelia had brought medicine like anaesthetic pills. But soon after Ah. Kalix, who uttered a short sound, sat there. With his hands buried in his face, he began to groan painfully. Ka- Sir Kalix? [Is the medicine wrong? That cant be true.] Lelia sat in front of Kalix with anxiety. He suffered as if he had a seizure. Look at me, look at me. Kalix! Kalix! Lelia removed Kalixs hand and looked into his eyes. Kalixs pupils tightened as he raised his head. There was a strange reaction, speeding up the release. Strange eyes mixed with colors rose as if they were creating waves. Kalix, Kalix! Lelia grabbed Kalixs gasping face and began to calm him down. She was nervous because she couldnt tell whether it was the treatment process or a side effect. She felt like a fool for making him take the medicine in a hurry. Lelia tried calming him down, not conscious of the tears on her cheeks, muttering only his name. After a while, when she came to her senses, she was crying, and hugging Kalixs face. Kalixs body, which had been flinching like a seizure, slowly calmed down. Lelia slowly fell off him. And when she checked his face She could instinctively tell that Kalixs left eye had returned to normal. His eyes were staring clearly at Lelia. Tears of relief poured down as she felt relieved. And Kalix looked at her in bewilderment at what had happened in an instant. Lelias appearance overlapped with someone he knew as a child. Kalix, look me in the eye. What, what are you doing? One day during his childhood, Leo suddenly held Kalixs cheek with both hands and pushed his face in. Kalix tried to push Leo away, loathing his unknown embarrassing behavior. But Leo was persistent. Look at me clearly. Im watching. Why! It felt strange to make eye contact up close. Are you crazy because I praised you for being a captain? Kalix thought as he looked Leo in the eye with a big frown. Come to think of it, what a pretty eye color. By the time he had that strange thought, Leo said, My face Remember it clearly, Kalix. What are you talking about? Youll be able to recall this memory when you miss me. Did you take your meds? Hold on! Hold on! Do as you are told! At his insistence, Kalix finally looked Leo in the eye. For a very close and slow time. For a very long time Leos eyes, nose, mouth, eyes, everything in his eyes. Are you all right, Sir Kalix? Kalix, who belatedly escaped from his childhood memories, blinked slowly. In front of him was Lelia, who looked very much like Leo. His dark left eye could see everything clearly Chapter 116 Hah, can you see? Are you alright? Yes, I can see. At Kalixs answer, Lelia closed her eyes as if she were lucky. Tears trickled down through the closed eyes. Kalix stared at the figure with a strange look on his face. It felt like Leo, who died, came back alive. But that cant be the case.. Bloody fellow, unlike Leo, he is a weirdo. Youre a pervert who likes me even though you have the same thing as me Its normal to be cranky and annoyed. Why? Why does he look so lovely? Blinking eyes, relieved expressions, cheeks messed up with tears, and swollen lips. It all felt lovely. To an intolerable extent. In fact, Kalix had not even noticed the reason for avoiding Lelia in the past few days. But now I think I know. It was because he was afraid to admit his heart. He frowned. Then how long were you going to stay away? It was funny now. Avoiding cowardly was not in line with his personality. Everything he has been worrying about so far was starting to feel silly. He felt like he had finally found the answer. Yeah, you like me and I like you, so whats the problem? Kalix reached out and grabbed Lelias arm and pulled her towards him. Do you still like me? What? Lelia, who was delightedly saying Hurray inwardly, suddenly returned to reality and blinked. Now that he was given the medicine, she realized that theres a mountain of things left to explain. But Kalix opened his mouth first. I lost. You won. Yeah, I dont care if you are a man. Ill take your heart. Kalix, wait a minute. Feeling a great sense of crisis, Lelia unknowingly called Kalix as before. But Kalix didnt notice that it was strange at all, but rather smiled with one corner of his mouth up. Its not bad to call my name. Come closer. Oh, no Instead of getting close as Kalix said, Lelia shook off the hand holding her arm and took a step back. Somethings wrong. Kalixs eyes were strangely shining. It felt different from before. Whats wrong with him? Im a woman. Lelia decided to confess the truth spontaneously. [Yes, I wanted to put off the explanation and tell the truth first.] You dont have to say that now. Im confident that even as a man you wont feel rejected. No, Im telling you. But it didnt work. Kalix said ridiculously. Ive already seen the thing between your legs. Whats wrong with you now? Lets give it a try, shall we? No! Its a fake! Fake? I can check it out myself. Come over here. I was going to take it off anyway, so Ill check with my two eyes. !!! Lets go as far as we can. Kalix approached Lelia with his big body as if he were going to attack her right away. Lelia stepped back in instinctive fear, opened the door and ran away. Kalix was dumbfounded by her disappearance as quick as a rabbit. Why did you come at me like that? And now youre ashamed. He smiled up the corner of his mouth and looked at the end of the hallway where Lelia disappeared. *** Next day It was a completely different situation than yesterday. Kalix, who was avoiding Lelia, started searching for her, and Lelia, who was searching for him, began to avoid him. Knock, knock Lelia, who came to her grandmothers room pretending to be out of town, was surprised by the knock. She was wondering if Kalix came all the way here. But it was Uncle Carius who opened the door and came in. As Lelia breathed out a sigh of relief, she looked into her angry uncles eyes and felt something was wrong. Lelia, follow me out for a second. He was in front of his mother, so he pretended not to be, but his uncles eyes were obviously angry. After putting her grandmother at ease, Lelia carefully left the room. It was when she entered the parlor on the third floor and sat on the sofa that he spoke. I heard everything. What? With his jaw full of strength, Uncle Carius angry eyes made her discouraged. [What the hell are you talking about?] [Dont tell me Kalix said something weird.] When I was in the capital city, I heard everything that the princes had done to you. Ah. At the completely unexpected remark, Lelia bowed her head to avoid her uncles eyes. It looked like Griffith revealed it. [I should have told you to keep it a secret.] Lelia looked at her uncle with belated regret. Carius, in a complex mood, stared at Lelia with his mouth shut. Before she knew it, his eyes were wet with moisture. All emotions seemed to cross. [Well, I thought] Cedric and Damien were also precious nephews to him, although they were his uncles nephews. Im sorry I wasnt there for you at that moment. Lelia shook her head without saying a word. Carius sighed with a disastrous look on his face. Empress Perseus raised them from an early age, asking them to come and go. Maybe its because they lost their mother when they were young. But that doesnt justify what they did. Lelia felt uncomfortable. She thought her uncle was in turmoil over his nephews because of her. She understood her uncles situation as he couldnt take anyones side. She wasnt upset at all. She wouldnt be upset even if her uncle told her to be understanding and forgive the two princes. Of course, she doesnt think she can easily forgive them even if her uncle asked. But her uncle never said anything like that. Instead, he said, holding Lelias hand tightly with determined eyes. From now on, this uncle will protect you. At the risk of this uncles life, okay? At that, even the disappointment that Lelia had not felt was melting away. With tears hanging in her eyes, Lelia tried to smile and nodded. Carius patted Lelia on the head like that. It was still like treating a child. Lelia laughed and said at the attitude of her uncle, Then dont leave the castle for a while. Carius, as usual, nodded without asking why. *** After the conversation with Carius, Lelia immediately went to Griffith. She didnt mean to argue, but she was going to ask him to be careful in the future. [Even though my uncle knows, I dont want him to tell that to my grandfather or grandmother] She didnt want to see the two hurt and struggling. Griffith opened the door and led her to the drawing room, as if he had expected Lelia to come. Lelia took a sip of tea from the cup the servant brought and asked carefully, Why did you tell uncle that story? Griffith replied nonchalantly as he expected the question. I had something to check. What do you mean, to check? I just wanted to know if he was really on your side. What do you mean? Theyre family, too. If all the people of Superion take sides with the princes, you Because youre really alone. Because were the only ones. Lelia couldnt say anything. She understood everything Griffith said. She let out a small laugh without realizing it. It was a smile filled with gratitude. It was also a smile of relief. When she was young, she saw Julianna with the princes. Its a lie if she said she didnt feel jealous. Whenever she felt this way, Lelia muttered to herself. I have friends, dont I? Theyre here, arent they? So I dont envy you at all. She had been comforting herself with such words and supporting herself. And that was no bluff. Indeed, her friends were always holding up Lelia from behind. Long before she met her family. Rely on me, Lelia. At the sudden remark, Lelia looked up and looked at Griffith opposite her. Griffith said in a determined and stable voice. My sacred power will be much more useful than you think. So rely on me. She was about to cry at the kind words. It was the first time she had heard such a thing openly. She felt foolish to be hitting a wall with her friends who she met again. Even when Lelia was hiding a secret, her friends were waiting for her, noticing everything Thank you. Lelia replied with a small smile. Griffith was amazing. He seemed to understand everything she had in her mind and to say what she wanted to hear. And dont worry, I wont say anything to the duchess. Griffith rose from his seat while saying so. He was going to go to Lelias side and hug her shoulder. But it was then. Boom boom! A second after hearing a harsh knock that didnt even sound like a knock, the door opened. The stomping footsteps drew closer to the drawing room. Lelias expression quickly darkened. She could tell who was here just by the knock and the loud footsteps. She touched her forehead in agitation. Oh, uh, youre with him, are you? Thats great. Kalix, in a sweet voice, approached with a pleasant face and plopped next to Lelia. Griffith sat back in place and squinted at Kalix. That was exactly where he was going to sit. I feel like you are sitting too close to Lelia. At that thought, Kalix asked in a light tone. Like its very obvious. Griffith, you can do it because youre a priest, right? You have to hold a wedding ceremony for this man and me. What? [T/N: BWAHAHAHAAHA xD Kalix is ADORABLE! Just SO ADORABLE!] Chapter 117 Griffith was taken back in surprise, but in fact the most frightened was Lelia. Lelia looked at Kalix with a strange look. It was difficult to tell whether what she just heard was real or not. What nonsense is that? Griffith replied irritably without realizing it. Kalix shrugged his shoulders. Really, I know that men cant marry each other. Thats why Im asking you. Lelia, who had only blinked, barely opened her mouth. Sir Kalix? [T/N: Kalix?] [Are you crazy? ] Lelia wanted to grab and shake Kalixs hair right away. At her call, Kalix glanced at Lelia and winked lightly with one eye. Its like he was suggesting You have to trust me. [T/N: I can totally imagine Kalix saying this xD] Griffith watched them and massaged his forehead as if he was in trouble. Kalix, you just said it. Its impossible for two men to marry. I meant, you do it for me. I cant either. You cheap son of a Whats wrong with marrying a man? Lelia wondered what was wrong with Griffith. [How can you say that when you have to clear up this misunderstanding?] She was ignored when she tried to confess that she was a woman, but from what Griffith said, it was as if he was acknowledging that she was indeed a man. You cant marry Lelia. Never. At Griffiths stern words, Kalix sighed deeply. Then he looked at Lelia. Did you hear that? I was going to do the right thing by you. Well, I dont need to be so proper anyway Do you think youre okay? Whats okay that I am a woman? Dressed up as a woman in a wedding! I dont like that. I dont want to ignore your identity. It was simply a total mess. Lelia looked at Griffith as if she were asking for help. [Please say something!] But Griffith only shrugged. Kalix murmured as if he were despondent, Yeah, wedding ceremonies dont matter. If we just live together for the rest of our lives, thats what being a couple truly means Youre so Griffith stopped trying to finish his sentence. Kalix didnt care a bit and kept saying what he had to say. Anyway, well do it! Hey, you. You dont have to dress up as a woman anymore. Dont wear these gowns, okay!? Kalix spoke vigorously and gently shook the hem of Lelias dress. Lelia was surprised and snatched the hem of her dress from his hand. Kalix looked as if everything was fine, like a man of great tolerance. You dont have to be a woman anymore. I can take you for who you are, was what his eyes were saying. [Wow How can I explain this?] In actuality, Kalix had no choice but to be sure that Lelia was a man due to those alchemy pills. So it was even more frustrating. She cant take off her clothes and prove it was an illusion he saw back then [Wouldnt it be easier to explain that I was Leo?] Lelias eyes looked toward the gauge in the corner of her sight. The gauge, which said it would take about 10 days, was 60 percent full. Well, I have somewhere to go, so Im leaving first. At the end of that remark, Kalix leapt to his feet and patted Lelia on the shoulder. Watching Kalix disappear through the window, Lelia was exhausted and closed her eyes. Youre not really going to marry him, are you? At Griffiths words, Lelia opened her eyes wide. [What are you talking about?.] Looking at Lelias fierce eyes, Griffith nodded to say that her answer was enough. *** Lelia watched Kalix nervously for fear that he might talk nonsense to her family. Two days later, Romeo and Oscar returned to the estate at dawn. Lelia, who was worried about the delay, greeted the two with a bright face. The two appeared to have come to Lelias garden using Oscars powers without having to pass through the gates. Lelia, who was trying to welcome them, immediately made a face when she saw the two of them. What is this The man, who was ragged and being dragged like a piece of luggage, looked like Lelias uncle. Lelia carefully approached while looking around to see if anyone else could see. Almos Galicia He is your uncle, right? The mans face was swollen from the wounds, making it difficult to recognize him properly. Lelia looked at Romeo, asking for an explanation. Romeo shrugged and made excuses. You remember I told you about the village where the pagans lived? I found this guy there. But why is he so hurt? Romeo shrugged with a look of innocence, but his index finger below his waist was pointing towards Oscar. Lelia noticed the gesture and turned to Oscar. Oscar was staring at Lelia with an angry look on his face. Lelia, who was puzzled as to why he was angry again, was soon able to guess why. As soon as they arrived, she hadnt greeted him first, but instead focused on the man and talked to Romeo. Maybe that isnt the reason, but Somehow, she was convinced that it would be. Lelia sighed and thanked the two. Then she looked at her uncle lying on the floor of the garden. [What should I do about this?] Covered with blood, he was unconscious. Lelia immediately called on Griffith. She asked Griffith for a healing spell to heal her uncle, who had come to his senses. Perhaps due to the aftermath of the violence, Almos looked around with anxious eyes and asked. Hey, this is Its the Superion estate castle. He shrugged in surprise at the mention of Superion estate. Lelia felt it C his eyes had changed in an instant. As expected, this is the criminal. Lelia asked in a tone that everyone could recognize. Why did you make a gambling bill in the name of Aunt Atias? What do you mean? I dont know what youre talking about. More importantly, what are you doing to me? You dragged me all the way here. My lord would not sit still if he knew! Almos glanced at Oscar, Romeo, and Griffith, who were standing behind Lelia, even though he spoke with such conviction. It was then. Looking at the flashing message, Lelia thought the timing was good and checked the contents. Like the last time, documents in the form of reports appeared in front of Lelia. It was all about Almos Galicia. Lelias forehead was wrinkled while she was still reading the contents. It was completely different from the investigation of households, which contained no indications of financial corruption. Almos was constantly siphoning off funds from the top of his dealings. And where was the money headed? I know you have a girlfriend. What, what? No, what nonsense? Lelia looked at Almos with a frown. Come to think of it When she first left the estate and went to the capital, she traveled there by riding her uncles carriage. She thought it was strange at the time that her uncle kept staying in the wagon the whole time Thats who she was. The one who was in the wagon you used to go to the capital with me No! What kind of slander! Lelia then turned pale as she turned to the next page of the report. Just a few days ago, it was written that he hired a murderer. The target he commissioned was Carius Superion. It was also written that Almos had planned to use pagan forces in anticipation of Uncle Xenons appearance in battle. He was initially aiming for Uncle Xenon, but when that failed, he immediately changed his target to Uncle Carius. Her throat tightened at the thought that a dizzying situation might have happened a little later. As with the household vassals, there was a separate report on Almos weakness. His weaknesses included the word son. I heard you have a child with your girlfriend. Its a son, too. ! When she brought up the son, Almos eyes immediately turned fierce. Does Auntie know about this? What if she knows? She cant even have children anyway! Lelias expression hardened at the shocking remark. Almos was already scared and nervous, but speaking about his son made him even more so. His mouth dried up with nervousness. His secret son was his only hope. His only hope of living a life no longer being ignored by the vassals of the Superion family. A child who will one day become a family member and be raised to carry the Superions! If such a son was exposed to violence like he was! Almoss eyes quickly turned alive. Dont touch that kid. If you mess with him Ill kill you! In an instant, Almos rushed at her. Rather, he tried to jump at her. Crack! She could feel something splash over her face with an unidentified sound. Lelia, who had closed her eyes tightly in surprise, slowly opened them. !!! She opened her mouth unknowingly at the scene in front of her. Almos, who was about to rush toward Lelia, had a dagger stuck in his neck. What splashed on her face was Almos blood. And Standing behind Almos figure, Oscar looked at her with a nonchalant look. Close your eyes. Oscar instructed her, and as soon as Lelia closed her eyes, he pulled out the dagger stuck in Almos neck. After hearing a terrible sound, Lelia slowly opened her eyes again. Over Oscars shoulders stood Romeo, who looked fed up, and Griffith, who was expressionless. With Oscar killing people without a moments hesitation, Lelia felt goosebumps all over her body. Chapter 118 What the hell is this right now?. Lelia looked at Oscar with incomprehensible eyes. But Oscar responded as if he didnt understand Lelias eyes. He murmured as if he were making excuses. He tried to kill you. . Lelia had nothing to say. It was the same for Lelia when she looked into Almos eyes just before he rushed in. [But I cant believe you killed him at once] Lelia couldnt say anything and stared blankly at Oscar. Romeo tapped on Griffiths shoulder as if asking him to do something, but Griffith frowned. You want me to save him? I cant save a man who died instantly. Griffith said as if he had done better. Romeo, who was worse than him, still approached Lelia, who was absent minded. Youd better wash the blood first. *** When she barely washed up and changed her clothes, the drawing room was clean as if nothing had happened. Only Griffith was sitting on the sofa and looked fine. The two of them? Outside for a second. On the table was a steaming warm tea. Griffith asked the servant to bring it. Lelia sat opposite Griffith, sipping a sip of tea. You must have been very surprised. Griffith said, looking blankly at Lelia. When he left the castle, he met Oscar and went through a similar situation. It wasnt to the point where blood spattered in front of his face. Im sure youre surprised. Youre so different from your childhood. Griffith murmured comfortably to Lelia. Like he didnt understand either. Thats the way he is. The dangerous and cruel side was hidden. . Dont worry too much. Forget about today. Griffith reached out and held Lelias hand tightly in the back of her hand. And she breathed in a warm sacred force like last time. As the warm energy flowed, she felt her heart gradually stabilized. Of course she was surprised, but she didnt sympathize with her uncle. Considering what he tried to do Yeah, it was rather a good thing. He just didnt have to be so cruel. Lelia sighed and wondered how to reveal her uncles crime. Fortunately, Alchemys report detailed Almos secret location where he kept his son. . Pretending to drink tea, Lelia displayed the screen again and looked at the report. She didnt notice because of the moments concentration. Somewhere in the air that Lelia is facing, Griffiths gaze was also on the side. *** Meanwhile, in the Imperial city. The nerves of Princess Julianna were all directed at the temple recently. It was precisely about Raymonds whereabouts that the temple was chasing. Im frustrated! Prince Romeo said Lord Raymond has returned to his homeland. It seemed that he had yet to be found by the temple. As time fizzled out, the temple began to question Ruth and Julianna, asking if it was true that there were real relics in the first place. The reason was that the existence of such an alchemist, who could produce such sophisticated falsifications, was questionable in the first place. If there is an alchemist of such ability, somewhere out there now, there is no way that the temple would not know. Julianna was dumbfounded. When it came out of the temple, even the emperor, who believed in the words of Julianna and Ruth at first, expressed reluctance. The Empress, Juliannas biological mother, even accused Ruth of being a liar behind her back. Julianna was on the verge of bursting. Where the hell did he disappear? Thats why she couldnt even say anything about getting engaged to Ruth. She couldnt sleep because she was angry at the fact that she was hit on the back of her head indirectly, not to mention that she was only attracted to such a man. Meanwhile, a few days ago, she noticed that her father and mother had a bad relationship. The cause is the young prince, Eddie, who is the younger brother of Julianna. I thought you two had gotten closer since my brother was born She couldnt figure out why the two of them suddenly became cold to each other. Julianna sighed deeply in frustration. She got up thinking she should take a walk. It was time to go to the main garden with the maids. She saw two knights walking in the distance towards the main corridor. There was an old woman between the two. Who is she? I dont know. Ive never seen her before. She doesnt feel like an aristocrat I think she is headed for the main hall. The maids whispered and looked at Julianna. As rumors of disturbance between the emperor and the empress spread, aristocrats entering and leaving the court were whispering about anything. Julianna looked at the maids with displeasure. The ladies bowed their heads in surprise as they were worried that Julianna, who had recently become sensitive towards small matters, would be offended. Wait there, stop. Julianna stopped the knights walking earlier with the woman. Coming closer, the woman with her head down looked about the same age as her mother. Suddenly, the displeasure rose sharply. Whos in the Imperial Castle? Where are you going? When asked by Julianna, the knights were at a loss. Why arent you answering? It was a middle-aged woman with an elegant attitude who opened her mouth to a nervous voice. Im here to tell something to the Emperor. Dear Father? What the hell are you talking about? To see the Emperor himself? The Emperor was not a leisurely object who could meet anyone. Most of the work was done by his aides, and very few people were able to talk to him. Even when asked by Julianna, the middle-aged woman insisted on keeping her mouth shut. Your Majesty is waiting for her. As the knight hesitated to speak, Julianna made a gesture as if she could not help it. The middle-aged woman bowed her head in an indisputable manner and followed the knights. Who dares to show such a cheeky attitude to the Princess? She didnt feel arrogant, but Julianna was so embarrassed when she heard the maids. She was speechless. Where the hell are you going to? What are you doing with your nose up there? Julianna turned nervously and looked at the maids. For some reason, she could see what the maids were thinking just by looking at their eyes. After the emperor fought with the empress, it was clear that they thought he might have brought in a woman that had never been in before. She felt unfair and resentful inside. It was unpleasant. Ill stop taking walks. Im going to see my brothers, so you guys should go. At Juliannas words, the maids bowed their heads and backed down. It was Juliannas habit to visit the princes whenever she was in a bad mood. The maids began to whisper about the person they had just witnessed when Princess Julianna disappeared. *** The Emperors Reality. Since some time ago, Emperor Perseus has often looked out of the window with a stunned look on his face. It was only a few days ago when he received a mysterious letter from his aide. The person who wrote the letter revealed that she was the person who took care of the dead Princess, Iris. And she asked for a private meeting with Perseus wife, Elizabeth, who died a long time ago. What the hell are you trying to say? At first, he tried to ignore it, saying it was nonsense, but he changed my mind. So he sent an article from the Emperors immediate forces and ordered them to bring the person back from the border. Knock, knock By the time he was lost in thought, he heard a knock on the door. The emperor ordered the waiting servant to open the door. It was a middle-aged woman in a dark robe that opened and came in. Perseus beckoned the knights and servants and ordered them all to leave. You have something to tell me. Im sorry to see you so late, Your Majesty. The middle-aged woman spoke emotionally and suddenly knelt down. . Emperor Perseus looked at her with an unpleasant look. His heart pounded hard because of some unknown anxiety. And his anxiety soon became a reality. The middle-aged woman cried out and confessed the truth, as if she had to reveal a secret she couldnt handle. Your Majesty! Raised as the daughter of Princess Iris, Lelia is actually Empress Elizabeths blood! *** Rain began to pour with heavy thunder. Standing by the wind and rain rattling windows, Lelia frowned. Perhaps because she witnessed Oscars incident in the morning, her heart was beating irregularly due to unnecessary anxiety. Meanwhile, when the sky burst into thunder, she even got worried about Oscar. She knows Oscar is no longer the boy who was vulnerable as a child. Still, she couldnt help worrying about him. Before arriving at the estate, it occurred to her that they had stayed in the cabin on a rainy day. Oscar shuddered and hugged Lelias waist and relied on her. As if Lelia were everything in the world, so scared I cant help it. Lelia left the room to visit Oscar. She knocked on Oscars door, going straight to the guests quarters. She couldnt wait to hear back, so she opened the door to go in Huh? She happened to see friends gathered in one place. You crazy ba-. Kalix, who was pointing at Oscar, looked blankly at Lelia. With Oscar sitting on the sofa at the head, the other three stood around him. . Lelias forehead was wrinkled. [I think I can tell the mood from before.] Everyone must have been blaming Oscar for what happened this morning. [I dont think they are pushing Oscar at this moment of thunder and rain.] It was when she took a step inside to scold her friends with an angry expression. Ring! One side of the view blinked at the sound of the notification. Lelias eyes naturally turned down to the right. The gauge, which had been slowly filled, had already become 100 percent and was blinking. Huh? The system window immediately came to mind. *** [T/N: I am in tears! T_T] Chapter 119 Lelia blinked and checked the message a few more times. Finally! Finally!! [T/N: Finally!!!] Her heart began to beat hard with emotion. Lelia? She saw her friends looking at her worriedly in front of her. Lelia approached them slowly, looking at them. Every step she took was filled with emotion. Whats going on? Romeo asked in a friendly voice. Lelia stood in front of them and shook her head. And she looked at one persons face at a time. Romeo was looking at Lelia with a frown, and Griffith was expressionless. Oscar also stared at Lelia blankly. Finally, Kalix turned his head crooked as if he didnt like it. Lelia slowly opened her mouth with tears in her eyes. It was different from the original purpose, but there was no reason to hesitate anymore. [Its a moment Ive been waiting for for years.] I have something to tell you. . Actually Im Leo. Confessing the truth, Lelia closed her eyes tightly. When she said it out loud, she felt anxious. But Thousands more seconds passed and what she imagined didnt happen. She didnt cough up blood painfully and she didnt feel her throat tightening. [Im not dead] Indeed, the magic of golden words has been lifted! . There was only the sound of rain knocking on the window in the quiet room. The temperature in the room surrounded by silence seemed to have cooled in an instant. . Lelia slowly opened her eyes and looked at her silent friends. It was their first reunion in 10 years. Romeo smiled proudly. Although his eyes were wet. Griffith also gave a warm look, as if he had already known. Oscar didnt change his face, but Lelia felt he was a little upset. What the hell? . And finally, Kalix. Kalix looked as blank as if he had heard the most ridiculous thing in the world. Long time no see, Leo. Then, Romeo opened his arms. At what she really wanted to hear, Lelia went straight to Romeo and held him in her arms. As soon as she hugged Romeos neck, tears that she had been holding back flowed down her eyes. Yes. I really missed you, Romeo. Me, too. After falling out of Romeos arms, Lelia shared a warm hug with Griffith next to him. Griffith, I missed you. Same here. Oscar sprang to his feet as Griffith breathed in with his nose stuck in Lelias shoulder. But even before Oscar jumped on Griffith, Lelia hugged Oscars waist as if he were next. Im glad to see you again, Oscar. . Oscar eventually gained strength and hugged Lelia. He had a lot to say, but he couldnt speak. Lelia slipped out of Oscars arms and looked at Kalix. Hey, thats ridiculous. This was the first thing Kalix said when he barely spoke. Lelia was at a loss. Why the hell didnt the rest of the guys tell him? Kalix. !!! Kalix looked back at Lelia with a grimace. He seemed to freak out as if a ghost had called his name. [No you really didnt doubt it at all?] Lelia was rather embarrassed. But it was before I could explain anything more. Kalix suddenly turned around and disappeared out of the window, into the rain and wind. Kalix! She called his name out in the pouring rain, but there was no reply. *** After Kalix went out the window like he was running away, Lelia sat on the sofa with three people and talked about the past. When did you start noticing, what happened in the meantime? While talking about this and that, Lelia felt uncomfortable in one corner of her mind. Its because of Kalix. So, Lelia, Emperor Perseus doesnt know who you are yet? At Griffiths question, Lelia came out of her mind. Romeos expression became serious as she nodded. Well, thats understandable. Only the Superion people know about it now, right? Yes, but soon enough, Emperor Perseus will know. Lelia said, fidgeting with her fingertips nervously. A nanny who used to take care of Lelia as a child will soon appear in the capital. It wasnt a secret that could be hidden forever. But Lelia decided not to mind. Because he wasnt a father to Lelia anyway. Tell me whenever you need our help. Thank you, but. Lelia brought it up with apprehension. Is it okay if everyone doesnt go back home? Come to think of it, her friends were following her all along. Like little kids who were stuck together like a magnet. Im not Romeo shrugged. The prince, who gave up his right to succeed to the throne at all, had to be free to act. Griffith will not return to avoid his home country that is trying to exploit his divine power.. But how did the temple leave you alone? Lealia asked, frowning. Because I dont believe in God. They think it might cause a big stir. Ah. Lelia nodded at Griffiths answer. Then she turned to Oscar, sitting next to him. Frankly, out of the four friends, it was Oscar who had to return home. Oscar was the crown prince who had to take over the throne. Oscar, what about you? . Lelia, who asked a question, immediately regretted it. When she saw Oscars eyes at her, she knew the answer without hearing it. His eyes said he would never go alone. Lelia gently turned her head away from his eyes. It was then. Wait a minute. Romeo said with a serious look on his face. Lelia looked at him with a nervous look. When Emperor Perseus was Crown Prince, you were the daughter of the Crown Princess. Yes. When Lelia nodded, Romeo tilted his head and continued. Before Emperor Perseus returned to the throne, did you fall under the spell of gold at the threat of the predecessor? Yes. Thats why you came to the neutral zone pretending to be a prince, cheating on your gender? Right. Lelia nodded one after another. Romeos expression was strange, even though he looked refreshed as if all the puzzles had been solved. [Is there another problem?] When Lelia blinked nervously, Romeo opened his mouth. Thats. ? Youre younger than us in the first place, arent you? That makes us three years older than you, too? !!! Huh? Lelia was completely speechless. Romeos words were true. But Lelia had memories of her past life. So the mental age was much higher than that of her friends. But she didnt want to reveal that right away. Romeo said with a mischievous look on his face, as if he had caught something. Wow three years? When you first saw me, you were three years younger than me. Huh? Yes. You told me to call you Captain, all of a sudden, no? You threatened me! How is that a threat? Anyway! You are not even a year younger. Youre three years younger and you behaved like the boss? You little thing! [T/N: Awww ] Romeo bit his lip as if to admonish his rude little sister. . Lelia frowned at the feeling of weakness. Griffith was smiling with his face covered in laughter as if the situation was funny.. Oscar blinked and looked at Lelia as if he had never imagined. Is that what Oscars going to say? If Oscar tried to argue, Youre younger than me and youre the leader? she thought he would feel betrayed. [Oscar, youre the only one who cant do that] Romeo smiled as he looked at Lelia with a look that would make her worry about it for the rest of his life. Yeah, Romeo might be making fun of that for the rest of his life. I, I didnt fool you because I wanted to fool you about my age Lelia excused herself, but Romeos expression was still playful. You guys didnt you try to kill me as soon as you saw me again? Romeos expression hardened in a flash when she uttered those words. Lelia thought this was it. I was so scared at the time. Mumbling in a sullen voice, everyone looked away. Griffith and Romeo turned away, and Oscar only drooped. Oscar, in particular, tried to kill Lelia more actively than anyone else. You guys dont know how hurt I was back then. . As a joke, the three peoples expressions were serious. To the point where Lelia felt awkward. *** Meanwhile, after fleeing through the window, Kalix walked aimlessly through the rain and into the silent corridor. Its normal to walk in the cold rain, but he was still dizzy and confused. I mean, who is who? No, damn it.. Kalix flopped on the floor and grabbed my head. Does this make sense? Is that possible? Then what about Leos grave we went to together? No way. Youre not lying, are you? But I dont think you were lying No, more than that! Didnt you decide to marry me? So Leo is the one I decided to marry? He was confused and his mind was in a mess. Wait then. Leo, did you like me since you were a kid? [T/N: facedesks] Looking back on his memory, he remembered Leo, who was especially friendly to him. When he made a secret hideout and enjoyed his leisure time, Leo always came to see him. How did he know? As if he wouldnt leave me alone he was always like that. Wow, youre crazy I have been fooled Wow. Kalix muttered in shock. He thought all his childhood memories were about true friendship Only he believed it to be friendship, and his opponent was in love! So when we met again, that look on her face! The fact that Lelia is Leo has changed, but nothing has changed. But his world was completely turned upside down. Kalix breathed heavily. In his mind, memories of Leo, who saved him as a child, came to his mind one by one every second. Leo was a precious friend that he could never erase from his life. He is no less a hero who saved him as a child. You want me to marry Leo like that? With my hero? Marry? Ha crazy Does it make sense? What the hell is this? No, wait a minute. I cant I dont think so. *** Chapter 120 In front of Emperor Aurarias office. The loud rupture from the inside made the servants look pale at the door. Whats wrong with him? Hes been like that for a few days. Is it because you fought with Her Majesty? The servants could not speak with their mouths, only exchanged glances. A few seconds for the stillness to flow. Bang! The sound from the inside made the servants shrug their shoulders and swallow their fears. The atmosphere of the Imperial Palace has been thin ice for two days now. It was after a woman came to the emperor, and many rumors started circulating. Apparently, she was the emperors ex-lover, which caused the emperor and the empress to quarrel. It was such a scandal. In addition to that, the issue of succession was emerging. The emperor tried to establish one of the already grown twin princes as his successor, but the empress had different ideas. Since the emperor is still healthy, she said to watch more than make a hasty decision. But there was no one who didnt know what was going on inside. The empress wanted to set her own blood as the successor, the newly born young prince. At that time, a man with a serious expression approached the office. As soon as the servants saw him, they opened the door as if a savior had appeared. Count Adolf, one of the most trusted subjects of Emperor Perseus. ! Entering the house, Count Adolf watched the situation in the Emperors office and sighed. What the hell happened? The emperor, who was fine a few days ago, was acting like he was out of his mind. Sigh The drunken emperor sat on the sofa with a dazed face. It was a mess around here. The whole thing was thrown and smashed. It wasnt long after the servants cleaned up the interior, but it became like this again. Fortunately, dangerous items such as glass were removed, but as it was in the Office, minimal fixtures were needed. Your Majesty, please come to your senses! The Count Adolf, who approached him, pleaded in a sad voice. He has been close to Perseus since he was a crown prince. Looking at the haggard emperors face, Count Adolf recalled a long time ago. It was the first time Perseus had seen this since he lost his wife by his own brother. Almost twenty years later, it cant have happened again.. There must have been something as big as that. Count Adolf approached the insane emperor and spoke carefully. How upsetting would Elizabeth be to see this So you need to get your act together, Your Majesty! Elle, Elizabeth Elle Elizabeth? It was a name that he had never mentioned in the past 20 years. But Count Adolf knew. She was the only reason why Perseus was still here. Elizabeth always asked him to do so. You have to be a great emperor. For Auraria that the whole empire will be proud of, you must be strong for the Empire of Auraria. Perseus had to give up a lot to keep the word, which was like a will. Knowing that, Count Adolf was forced to mention the name. But Perseus reaction was strange. Tears welled up in the eyes of the emperor, who was muttering Elizabeths name, and began to fall. Your Majesty! It was the first time since Elizabeths death that he had seen the emperor cry like this. Your Majesty, Your Majesty Count Adolf Count. Yes, yes, Your Majesty. What do you want me to do? What can I do? Looking at the distorted emperors expression, the count intuitively sensed that something unusual had happened. Why would an emperor become so hopeless? What the hell? My child who died as soon as he was born I thought he was dead. Elizabeth and my child. Your Majesty, what the hell are you talking about! That kid, of all things, that kid! Your Majesty! Argh! Perseus started screaming and crying. He grabbed his head and couldnt tear it off, so he punched my chest. He cried his heart out. He felt like his stomach was turning upside down. It was so hot that it burned to death, and then it froze and became so cold. No way, it cant be. Even though he denied reality, he faced a lightning strike of truth. The nanny, who had raised the child at the behest of Empress Iris, gave him a small piece of gold as a token. When she ran away from the child, she stole it for money, but she couldnt sell it. When he left his wife behind at the time, it was a gift he gave Elizabeth. Flashback Elizabeth, if a child is born, put it on his ankle. This is. Im sorry I cannot be with you. I will come back safely and protect our child and you for the rest of my life. It was a custom of Auraria. To attach a gold bell to a newborn childs ankle. Wherever the child is, wherever he is headed. It was an object of parents affection that they would listen to the sound and follow it for the rest of their lives and protect it forever. It was a token of wish for the child to grow healthy and safe. At the moment Perseus had to go a long way, the object was a precious treasure to connect the two with peace of mind. Yeah, I was sure I made up my mind then. Flashback Ill protect him forever. I will remember the sound with my heart and protect it even if I am blind or deaf. But what happened? Perseus had a terrible sight in his head. A space burned to ashes without a trace. A humble little grave where he buried a dead child as soon as he was born. It was the motionless bodies of his loved ones that welcomed him back from the brink of death. As soon as he lost his child, he thought of his wife who was burned to death. But, the child is. She is alive. The kid I thought was Iriss daughter is my daughter? The kid that I kicked out with my hands, thats Elizabeths blood? Ugh Ugh Argh! Your Majesty, Your Majesty! It was as difficult to come to his senses as being tortured. At the thought that followed, he frowned painfully as if he was getting strangled. Flashback Its not a place where Iriss blood can go. Answer me. Why did you go there? Well, theres nothing to eat. So. What? Im so hungry I went to look for something to eat. But I didnt steal anything! I just saw it and came out right away! . Im sorry, but I didnt steal anything. Forgive me, Im sorry. I remembered a child who had begged with both hands. The child, who was pitifully skinny The kid who was hiding like a rat because she had nothing to eat. It was painful as if his heart was rubbing with heated iron. How was the first time I met her? He felt displeased when he saw the light green eyes that resembled his wife. He thought the eyes that looked at him full of fear were creepy and messy. Why, why didnt I recognize you? How did I not recognize her? How the hell did I not recognise those eyes? Ugh. Looking at the emperor, who couldnt breathe properly and sobbed, Count Adolf ordered the servants to hurry up and call his doctor. Bloodshot eyes turned red. As if he were shedding tears of blood, he clenched his fists and sobbed. He remembered how annoyed he was, and ordered with his subjects by telling them not to mention the childs name. When the child went missing, I thought it was better. She should rather disappear before my eyes, she was going to die anyway. Im glad I dont have to clean up the mess When he recalled the memory, he couldnt help but hate himself. It was as painful as he could breathe. Argh! Argh! Argh! Count Adolf, who was restless when he saw the emperor sobbing as if he was having a seizure, shouted to hurry as he saw the emperors doctors come in. Come on, come on! Go ahead and take a look at Your Majesty! The doctors grabbed the ferocious emperor and tried to sedate him in a hurry. However, the emperor cried like a beast, pushing those who caught me with force. After a long time, he soon blacked out. *** At a similar time. Lelia was also recalling her childhood. There were three friends beside her. So far, two days after the magic of gold words has been lifted and the truth has been confessedUnfortunately, Kalix disappeared again. But according to the maids, he didnt leave the castle. Is it that confusing? Lelia was sorry and sorry for not confessing the truth earlier. So, did you leave them alone? Romeo asked irritably. Lelia nodded quietly and laughed. The vast flower garden of the castle. Four people, except Kalix, had tea time at the table as if they were on a picnic. Since the rain stopped, it has been a peaceful landscape because of the good weather. However, the story we were sharing was not very peaceful. After that day, Romeo began prying into her childhood. When she came to her senses, she was telling the whole story after returning from the neutral zone to the Imperial castle. Those were terrible memories for Lelia that she didnt want to relive. However, at this moment, all the memories seemed to be fine because she was in front of her friends. So she confessed without realizing it. As she said it, she was embarrassed to the point where her face was burning. She felt like she was a child who told her parents about what she was bullied about. Instead, she felt relieved to see my friends getting angry. However, Oscar was a little worried. Lelia hurriedly excused herself. But I didnt really care. Whats wrong with them? I knew it. How can they not recognize their sister? Romeo replied irritably. However, he crumpled his forehead to see if something came to his mind. He also realized that he had nothing to say because he didnt recognize Lelia at first. Lelia smiled awkwardly and looked at Oscars eyes. Oscar was expressionless the whole time he heard the story. Oscar was always that expressionless just before he killed someone. She was worried that Oscar might visit Cedric and Damien and kill them. Lelia hastily opened her mouth as if to excuse herself. *** Chapter 121 Its really okay Stop. It was Griffith who stopped Lelia, who was trying to explain that it was really okay. It cant be okay. A 10-year-old child. How frightening and hard it must have been in that vast castle. Griffith turned bitterly, swallowing back words. Lelia became embarrassed as the atmosphere seemed to have become solemn in an instant. [I didnt bring it up for this] It was fortunate that she said the twin brothers insulted Lelia as soon as they saw her for the first time. If she had even said that she had knelt down for hours and apologized for pushing Princess Julianna, the atmosphere would have been even worse. But I was really good. I didnt have a family, but Because I have you guys. When Lelia spoke comfortably, Romeo sighed deeply. Our captain, youve gotten a lot calmer in your life, havent you? It breaks my heart. What? When Lelia frowned, Romeo split his face. If it were your personality, you wouldnt have stayed still. No? You were a good leader to your three-year-older-than-you brothers Stop it Romeo giggled even though Lelia clenched her teeth and warned. But Romeo wasnt wrong. When he was living in the temple, he was rather active without any worries. But after returning to the Imperial City, the self of those days she couldnt think of anything but to live breathlessly in fear of death. The only thing she thought all the time was to survive was fear of knowing the future. Even if she went back to the past now, Lelia would have been as small as a shabby mouse in front of them. But not anymore. After the golden spell was lifted, Lelia was freed as if she had gained a new life. Now, she doesnt have to be afraid of making a slip of the tongue anymore, and she doesnt have to worry about losing her life while talking in her sleep. As she hoped, she confessed the truth to her friends and was forgiven. There was nothing more to ask for. Im all right now that I have you guys. Lelia spoke as if she had finally gained freedom. Even the wind was fresh. She was happy as if she were back in her childhood. Except for a few unpleasant things, she cant be more light-hearted. She gave her grandfather all of her uncles secret reports and evidence of corruption, so she was relieved of her familys concern. Grandmother was also recovering her health faster than before. All she has left to worry about is. [Kalix, what do I really do with him?] [Ill explain something to you when I see you. I couldnt find an answer because I kept avoiding it.] [But I cant visit you at night] [I might be treated as a pervert again when I visit you at night.] And another concern was the nanny and emperor Perseus who would appear in the capital. And finally. [These past few days, Alchemy has been strangely quiet.] At first, she thought there was a system error. She liked it because it was quiet, but she felt anxious because it felt like the eve of a storm. In order to pay off her debts, she had to carry out a mission, but Alchemy didnt even bring up the purpose of the mission. [Im saving money for the game with the newly updated business system.] [I dont know its gonna be alright?] Lelia decided to enjoy the peace for a while, putting off her worries until later. Come on, Captain, how about calling us brother from now on? This is really. If it werent for Romeo, she would have kept a little more peace. Lelia clenched her fists and rushed at Romeo as if she had returned to childhood. Romeo screamed weakly and hid behind Griffith and Oscar, who was sitting next to Lelia. *** The Imperial Castle, Auraria The atmosphere of the Imperial Castle was a mess because the emperor fainted for several days and couldnt come to his senses. During those days, Prince Cedric handled politics instead, and the nobles of the empress disapproved of the fact and did not attend political meetings. Then the nobles of the pro-Imperial faction began to accuse him of not performing his duties. In such a messy atmosphere, Emperor Perseus woke up in a week. The servants felt the unprovoked goose bumps when their eyes met the awakened emperor. He looked haggard after losing weight, but his eyes were so handsome and fierce that they could start a war right away. The emperor, who woke up in just a few days, suddenly called in Count Adolf. And at the first command he gave, Count Adolf tilted his head as if puzzled. Why did the Duke of Superion, who had not been contacted for a while, suddenly?. After Cedric, do you intend to empower Prince Damian? Count Adolf moved quickly to carry out the order despite his doubts. That night. Emperor Perseus stood by the window, confirming that a bird had set out to deliver the letter. The way he looked at the dark sky was hideous. After waking up in a few days, he judged as if he had regained his reason. The child is alive. Obviously. The face that came to mind along with the fact was that of a woman who had invaded the Imperial Castle not long ago. The face that looked so much like Elizabeth. And Raymond. Lord Raymond, who had been a guest of the Imperial City not long ago. The atmosphere was wonderfully similar to that of the child. Looking back, it was clear that the child pretended to be a man by deceiving his hair color or gender. Elizabeth, who died, was a wizard and was always secretly working on alchemy. The child must have inherited his wifes ability. Perseus clenched his fist. An unknown intuition was telling him. That the Duke of Superion would have something to do with it. *** Father, are you crazy? No, but this guy. Late at night, The Duke of Superions Office. The Duke raised his fist and slapped his cheeky sons head. Carius, you are sick! He shouted and still looked rebellious. No, youre going to admit it? So what happens to our Lelia? Will Emperor Perseus stay still? . The Duke sighed, rubbing his stiff beard. Almos Galicia, hes already giving me a headache.. The duke was also confused. But he didnt mean to reverse the decision. This morning, a bird arrived from Aurarias Imperial Castle. It was with a letter from Emperor Perseus. Upon hearing of the letter, the Duke of Superion expected a different reason. I thought youd ask for something to strengthen the position of the princes The emperors message was unexpected. Not long ago, a nanny who was taking care of little Lelia visited the Imperial Castle. It was the nanny that Lelia told him about before. She was missing I cant believe the Emperor is looking for you. The emperor found out that Elizabeth, who died, had a child. It was time to reveal the existence of Lelia. There is no secret that can be hidden forever anyway. Furthermore, Emperor Perseus was already suspicious of Superion. Based on the whereabouts of Superion, he decided that he would know the whereabouts of the child. Recalling the anger felt in the letter, the Duke of Superion laughed. The Duke had no excuse to avoid suspicions of Perseus emperor. He was going to admit it. Lelia has been raised under the protection of this Superion estate. The Emperor Perseus may be held accountable. It doesnt matter. The Duke didnt care what Carius said. Father! How long can we keep her tied up here? What do you mean? Didnt you hear what Lelia said? Lelias house is here! Its not the Imperial Castle! Carius. . There is no truth that can be hidden forever. At the Dukes words, Carius was reluctant. He did not want to inform Emperor Perseus of the existence of Lelia. What are you going to do if you know that now? Emperor Perseus will surely take Lelia to the Imperial City and tie her up. When he thought of Lelia, who would be trapped in the castle like a doll, he felt sick. The dead sister was also tied to the castle. Perseus Because of his greed, Superion lost his precious sister and daughter. If we lose Lelia Carius shook his head. No matter how hard he thought about it, it wasnt this. Father. Lelia will judge everything. If Lelia says shell go back to the Imperial Castle, Ill let her go, and if she says she wont go At the Dukes words, Carius laughed. Ha! Emperor Perseus will send an army of wizards to take Lelia. If she doesnt want to, he can never take her from here. As long as my throat is cut off. *** At that time, Lelia was in a deep sleep. After the magic of golden words was solved, she was able to achieve a sweet and deep sleep unlike before. Like all the worries are gone. Inside the room was peaceful and still, with only a small breath of Lelia being heard. It was then. Ring ring! With an unidentified sound, a small screen came to mind in front of Lelia, who was lying in bed. Lelia, in deep sleep, was a message that she couldnt see. -WARNING C X_X WARNING- C Unknown Force will attempt to access the server. C System: System Error C System: Security mode inoperative C Security mode has been disabled by unknown force. (;㧥) C System: Unable to block information. C Information is viewed by unknown power. Please block the information by resetting the settings right now. ??(*`)?? C System: Unable to block system -WARNING C XX_X WARNING- C In [] [] [] [T/N: You all know who this is :)] Chapter 122 The next morning. Waking up early in the morning, Lelia washed her face half asleep. Yet something was strangely missing. Huh? Lelia, who had been agonizing for a while, noticed that the UI of the game, which was floating in the corner of her view, had disappeared. After a large-scale update, the change was so brief that it was not even known whether there was one or not. What is it? Anxiety suddenly poured in. She had lifted the golden spell, but without the game system! Lelia fiddled with the necklace she always wore. Alchemy? However, no matter how hard she tried pressing the jewel, the screen did not turn up. There was no answer from Alchemy. [I cant believe it. Whats going on all of a sudden?] Maybe its because they had always been together since childhood, but she felt like she lost an arm. How is she going to live without Alchemy? No, but why is it gone all of a sudden? Lelia sat absentmindedly for a long time in confusion. *** A long time later. When she heard that her grandfather was looking for her, Lelia finally came to her senses. There was a maid waiting at the door. [I have to go now] But the shock still left her head blank. It was only when she managed to get myself up from the sofa, that suddenly Ring! At the familiar and welcome sound, Lelia raised her head. [No, why did you shut down without saying a word?] Lelia was in tears of joy. She was so glad that she wanted to hug Alchemy if it were in front of her. I thought Id never see you again *(Whats wrong with her ;)* Lelia breathed out a sigh of relief. However, the security mode was reset by entering the setup window as instructed. The security level can be adjusted from normal to lowest to best, and it was now set to the best. Then, she went to visit her grandfather. [Are you looking for me because of Almos?] Two days ago, Almos was found dead in the house. Romeo told her not to worry, but she didnt expect this to happen. Also, Almos and his wife, who secretly set up a family, fled out of the estate with their child. All of the assets, which Almos illegally acquired and siphoned off, were also recovered. [Im glad to hear that.] Grandfather, who had no doubts of him, seemed shocked. But It was Aunt Atias who was most shocked by this. It wasnt a marriage of love, but she believed he was a good friend and partner, so she felt a lot of betrayal. [But my aunt will get through it well.] [Shes a strong woman.] Knock, knock In front of the drawing room. When the servant knocked on the door, she heard her grandfathers voice say Come in from within. Lelia carefully went inside. But in the drawing room, Uncle Carius was also with him. You are here too, uncle? Yeah, come and sit down.. Lelia. Lelia went to her uncles side and sat down. Then, her grandfather who was behind the desk, approached the other side with a serious look. Lelia. Yes, Grandpa. Her voice trembled a little, maybe she was nervous. The question of where did you get information about Almos Galicia was likely to fly. But Lelia wasnt prepared for the answer. All she had to say was thanks to alchemy. She was so nervous, but what he said was completely different. Do you want to go back to the Imperial Castle? What? Lelia blinked at the sudden question. What do you mean, the Imperial Castle all of a sudden? It was a question she never thought of. What do you mean? Emperor Perseus. Grandfather was unable to speak further. Lelia was able to catch the meaning of those words however. [The Emperor knows.] The nanny who raised her as a child returned to the capital. It was already expected. The Emperor knows. At Lelias words, the Duke of Superion seemed a little surprised and nodded. Carius had a lot to say, but he kept his mouth shut. He didnt want to force Lelia one way or the other. Carius had just heard the Duke scold him. Yes Lelia, the Emperor knows that you are my granddaughter. So Im going to leave you with a choice. Lelia lowered her gaze. It was the moment she expected to come one day. If you want, you can regain your status as the Princess of Auraria and enjoy everything. Tell me if you want to go to the Imperial Castle. Even if we arent there, were a family forever. So Im going. !!! The Duke of Superion looked a little surprised at the unhesitating answer. Carius also looked at her with a look as if the world was collapsing. Ill go tell him and come back. I dont have a father. Its been like that all my life, and its still the same now. Lelia had no intention of accepting Emperor Perseus as her father. The bond between parents and children is called heavenly love. Its a kite you cant choose, but. Still, Lelia will cut the string off. Emperor Perseus already had a family. His wife, sons, daughter, and even the youngest son who was born later. She didnt want to be part of it at all. Just as Emperor Perseus did not need her presence, Lelia was the same. She didnt need a father in her life. That empty part of her heart has already been filled with the existence of friends since long ago. His wife, sons, daughter, and the youngest son that was born after. The Duke of Superion couldnt bear to show his face and bowed his head. He felt proud of his granddaughter, who treated the wound herself and became firm. I wish Id known her sooner than then He was distressed as if he were to blame and everything was his fault. Lelia Carius also looked at Lelia with a painful look. His eyes were teary. Uncle, dont worry. Looking into Carius eyes, Lelia noticed the anxiety her uncle was feeling. [Youre afraid that I am going to die in vain like my mother.] Lelia said with a determined look, as if to try and relieve him. I wont leave like my mother did. Tears eventually flowed down from Carius eyes. Thats what he had been wanting to hear all along. His anxious mind began to calm down. The child, who was much smaller and skinnier than her age, became an adult and was comforting the two. *** Returning to the room, Lelia stared at the sky outside the window. It was a determined look, completely different from before, which had always been mild. In the original, Emperor Perseus regrets belatedly after learning of Lelias existence. [It was Julianna who healed his heart] But the future changed because Lelia was alive. Perhaps Emperor Perseus will try to keep her in the Imperial City once he meets her. Lelia turned and looked in the mirror on the side of the room. [Theres no way youll let go of someone that reminds you of your dead wife.] In the original story, he used to take out a portrait of his dead wife whenever he had time. For Emperor Perseus, Lelias appearance was a weapon. But Lelia had no intention of staying with the emperor and showing him her face. Of course she knew. Her mothers death was not the Emperors fault, and he was also a victim. However, she got goosebumps when she thought of the cold eyes of the emperor she saw when she was young. At that time, she had a small expectation. [You could have recognized me] It was a ridiculously useless expectation. Little Lelia had to flee from the Imperial Castle to survive. Therefore, it is impossible to feel sad thinking of Emperor Perseus as her father. [I dont know if Id rather have revenge.] However, she did not want to stay in the palace and suffer from revenge. As she told her uncle and grandfather earlier, only once. This will be the first and last time to meet the emperor in this shape. She will not visit the Emperor after this. That was Lelias revenge. Tap, tap It was when she was deep in thought. At the sudden knock on the window, Lelia turned her head in surprise. Someone was sitting on a large branch outside the window. Lelia opened the window with a confused expression. Kalix, who was throwing twigs at her window, saw Lelia and laughed. What are you doing now? Leo. Leo I never thought I would call this name again. He had a sad voice, as if he had missed her. Lelia took a deep breath. She was relieved when Kalix, who had not been seen for several days, appeared in front of her On the other hand Isnt this a bit too far-fetched? It was a greeting she had shared with her other friends a long time ago. Lelia was also happy to see Kalix, but Rather, her anger came first. [What the hell have you been thinking about that you didnt show up?] Come to think of it, if something happens, he hides his tail He felt very cowardly. He had a bad habit of running away. Even when he was young, Kalix was secretly narrow-minded. When something embarrassing happened, he didnt even make eye contact for a few days. I need to correct that habit now. I cant handle it. Lelia narrowed her eyes. Kalix. But Kalix only muttered what he had to say. It was a little confusing, but its okay now. Ill do it! What? Lelia furrowed her brow as she heard his last remark. Then Kalix answered with a smile. Ill marry you. I will do it. Lelia stared at Kalix who was uttering nonsense before beckoning him. It was like she was telling him to come here. She smiled and waved her hand softly at him, and Kalixs eyes changed. With eyes of a certain anticipation, Kalix entered through the window in an instant. [You want to kiss me? Youre outright active.] As Kalix thought that and smiled, something else occurred. Ouch! Suddenly, something flew towards his back. It wasnt her lips that greeted Kalix, but her fists. Lelia looked around her, striking him in the back with her wild hand. Its as if shes looking for her weapon. Uh ? Kalix only realized that something was wrong when Lelia gripped her pillow tightly. Chapter 123 That night. Lelia called her friends and said, So I have to go back to the Imperial City. The four of them had mixed reactions to Lelias words. Romeo frowned and asked, Are you going to the Imperial Castle again? while Griffith sighed. Kalix only rubbed the area where he was hit earlier, perhaps because he had no thoughts. And Oscar Oscar? He was so quiet that Lelia felt anxious. Oscar has been expressionless and silent like a doll for days. He was closing his lips like a person who was holding back something, and she was scared of it. Lets go together. Oscar, who had been silent all along, muttered in a low voice. Romeo nodded at the words. Okay, lets go together. We all have nothing to do and we have a lot of time. At those humble remarks, Lelia smiled quietly and looked at her friends. To be honest, Lelia had no reason to refuse if her friends wanted to go with her. Rather, it would be reassuring. Maybe that is what she wanted. Are you sure youll be okay? Can you really go with me? When asked by Lelia, Romeo laughed as if he had heard a joke. The captain is going. Can the pawns not go? When Lelia looked a little touched by the words, Romeo continued. Instead, theres a condition. Youll call us brother while we are there. What? Romeo looked firm in his sideways glance. At that time, Romeos head suddenly fell forward. Kalix pushed the back of his head down. Hey, you idiot. Youre always talking about me as an older brother. Even if he dresses like this, he still has male self-esteem. Go easy. Huh? Romeo looked at Kalix with pathetic eyes. You, stop it. If he could, he (Kalix) would like to punch Romeo in the back of his head the same way he experienced, but he had already been beaten by Lelia once and his conscience wouldnt let him hit Romeo again. And even though he is in such a situation, he still believes that Lellia is a man. And he felt a little sorry for him Lelia didnt even care anymore. Earlier, she scolded Kalix and said several times that she was a woman, but it didnt work. What Kalix saw with his own eyes was an illusion that he couldnt doubt. So she decided to let it go. She couldnt take off her clothes and show him in person. When are you leaving? Griffith asked. Im going to be back as soon as possible. Ill see my grandmother tomorrow and leave the day after tomorrow. Will that be okay? We could go even now. Lelia smiled at Romeos futile answer. [So this is how I decided to go to the capital with my four friends] *** The group leaving for the capital included uncle Carius. The reason was that he felt too uncomfortable to let Lelia go alone. Lelia would also feel relieved if her uncle came with her. Carius swallowed a bitter smile as he saw Lelia with a more comfortable expression than before. A few days ago, Lelia confessed to uncle Carius. When she was young, she went to the neutral zone as a crown prince under the spell of the golden words. She met her friends there, and the other day she confessed to them after the magic of the golden saying was solved She didnt tell her grandfather because she thought it would be better to not tell him as his health might get affected. It would have been hard if he got sick. Upon hearing that, Carrius pretended to be calm and comforted Lelia by saying that she had suffered a lot. However, he wanted to take out the dead body of the former emperor and kill him again right away. He couldnt show it on the outside, so he had to swallow his rage inwardly. It was clear that Lelia would be heartbroken if he was sad. Grandma, Ill be right back. Lelia kissed her grandmothers hand and promised. Have a safe trip, my granddaughter. The grandmother, whose health improved a lot, proudly saw Lelia off. Aunt Atias also gently kissed Lelias forehead as before. My princess, take care of yourself. Dont worry about this place Fortunately, Aunt Atias seemed to have recovered quickly. Lelia smiled at her and nodded. Uncle Zenon decided to stay here while Lelia was gone. This is because Leria asked him to do so since she still felt uneasy. See you later. At uncle Zenons blunt words, Lelia replied bravely, Yes! Lelia knew that he was more affectionate than anyone else. And lastly Grandpa. Dont worry about anything. Grandfather hugged Lelia without saying a word and patted her on the back. No other words were needed. *** The Imperial Castle, Auraria By the time Lelia was leaving, the Imperial city was also moving very busily. Emperor Perseus, who stood in front of the mirror after a long shave, could not hide his tension. He wasnt this nervous even when he went to war a long time ago He couldnt get his grip on things because of anxiety and nervousness. As he expected, Duke Superion knew all the facts. Youre an old man like a sneaky snake. How could you hide my daughter and raise her all this time? He wanted to ask about this crime right away, but he couldnt. After his wifes death, Perseus had a huge debt to the Duke of Spherion. To the point where he couldnt show his face to the duke for a very long time. It was all the worse because he knew they were blaming him. He was even thinking about whether to send a wizard army, but the return of the reply was unexpected. Duke Superion said it was all true and he was sorry for hiding Lelias existence so far. All the emotions that stayed with the words were firm. And at the end of the letter he said that Lelia would come to the Imperial Castle herself, and that she would leave soon to make the trip. You will come to meet me The child said she would come to see him. Emperor Perseus planned to send his knights directly to the suburbs of the capital to greet Lelias carriage. His lips were dry from nervousness. What should I say first? Im your father? Im sorry that I didnt recognize you? Youre happy to see me again? He clenched his fist. Ill give you everything. I will restore your status as a Princess and give you everything you have not enjoyed so far. I will bring all kinds of precious things to you and take care of you for the rest of my life. Even now, I will protect the child for the rest of my life, keeping my promise with my deceased wife. He was in deep thought for a long time. Knock, knock The emperor turned his head immediately at the sound of knocking on the door. Is it the empress again? Perseus forehead was wrinkled. Not long ago, he called his family to notify them of the fact. The child, who they thought was the son of Princess Iris and had recently stayed in the Imperial Castle, Lord Raymond, is the same person as his own daughter who he thought was dead. The repercussions were enormous, but Emperor Perseus did not care about that. His family had to understand him. They knew well that Perseus had been carrying great pain. Yet, that wasnt the case with the empress. She seemed to have no intention of understanding him at all. I didnt expect it from the beginning. It was a marriage to regain the position of emperor, but he didnt expect her to be such a greedy woman for power. No, it couldnt be helped at that time. Still, he had no regrets. With that marriage, he gained a precious daughter, Julianna. Emperor Perseus nodded at the servant. The servant, who went to look at who was outside the door, said carefully. Princess Julianna is here. Emperor Perseus expression became more comfortable when he said it was not the empress. Open it for me. The servant gently opened the door. Princess Julianna quietly came inside. Father Julianna. Julianna carefully approached him. Perseus tried to smile affectionately. It was the first time that Julianna had visited him after the emperor informed them. For some reason, Julianna looked at his face with a sulky face. Whats wrong? Thats Julianna couldnt bring up the subject easily. She had to gather a lot of courage to even come here. In fact, one of the most shocked by the news in recent days was her. Sir Raymond, who she thought was a swindler, was actually a woman. And more than that, a princess who she thought was dead, was alive The news spread quickly, and became known to all the nobles in the capital. Emperor Perseus deliberately spread the facts. He was going to establish her now, so that no one would ignore Lelia when she returned. Then strange gossips began to spread. Julianna remembered the whispers of the aristocrats she heard at the party the other day. Princess Julianna is a kite that has fallen down. Her highness is here, what are you talking about? But Princess Julianna is not the Emperors real blood. Certainly yes. So, when the real Princess returns, it will be difficult to get along with her higherness as friendly as before, right? Well Im sure theres something more to worry about because his real daughter, who he finally got back, must have been heartbroken. I would be. The moment she heard that, she felt like she fell into the abyss. Perhaps thats why the court ladies and servants attitudes were not the same as before. She felt like they were neglecting her more than before, and she thought, Youre laughing at me inwardly, arent you? This made her feel more and more vulnerable, and today she became even more nervous about her standing. She cried and looked for her brothers. The two consoled her by saying, There would be no change at all, adding, Who are the aristocrats who said that? Nevertheless, she still felt uneasy and visited the emperor. Juliana didnt speak for a while. Perseus waited patiently, as usual Julianna, who was gradually relieved by his attitude, said cautiously. Father, what if she hates me? What do you mean? What if she thinks I have stolen her place? I dont want to be hated The words distorted Perseus expression. Julianna looked genuinely anxious. It was true. Julianna thought she knew the truth from the beginning. Maybe thats why she came to the Imperial Castle dressed as a man. To avenge herself for thinking I had taken her seat! Thats why she must have bullied me on purpose Even if she hid her identity, how would she feel when she regained her status? From now on, she will try to torment me with her authority. The thought of it kept her awake all night. Her hair stood on end. Julianna began to weep like a child. (PR/N: So petty *rolls eye*) Chapter 124 At first, it was small whimpers, but then a larger, sorrowful cry began to pour out. Eventually, Julianna cried like a child. Emperor Perseus, as always since her childhood, hugged Julianna and patted her back affectionately. But one side of his heart felt uncomfortable. Whenever Julianna was sad or struggling, Perseus always came in as a big shield. As the most reliable and affectionate father in the world, he reassured his daughter. But What was Lelia like in all those moments when he was being such a good father to Julianna? She would have to cry alone and overcome her fear, right? Without leaning on anyone? He remembered a small, skinny child crying and rubbing her palm. Perseus painfully distorted his forehead. His heart was pounding. Dad If that child hates me No, she wont. Perseus calmed Julianna down with a heavy heart, recalling Lelia, who he had never soothed before. Julianna Dont worry about anything. Who in the world can hate you? Are you sure? Yes, there is no one in the world who hates you. But When she finds out how nice and sweet you are, she will love you. Really? Sure. So, dont worry about anything. At the emperors sincere words, Julianna gradually felt calm. Please pat my back a little more I want to be spoiled like when I was young. Yes, as much as you want. Julianna stopped crying and laughed. For a long time, she was in the arms of her sweet father. In the meantime, Perseus vowed to hug Lelia like this when she returned. I will be such a reliable father to Lelia in the future. I will keep my two daughters safe like the most precious flowers in the garden for the rest of my life. *** Why did we say were going to the capital city again? !!! It was as they were first setting up camp, Kalix asked. Lelia looked at the escorting knights skillfully setting up the tents, then turned her head in surprise. [Kalix What did he just say?] [Its been a day since we left, and youre asking that now?] [And I explained it to you before you left, right?!] It was clear that he was thinking about something else. Lelia clenched her fists. Romeo, who was next to her, was also looking at Kalix with a shocked look on his face. But soon, he clicked his tongue with an expression of Yes, yes. Captain, cheer up Romeo tapped Lelias shoulder a couple of times as if to cheer her up then ran away. Lelia swept her hair away in frustration. Kalix approached her with a really curious look. Why are you going to the capital city? I told you The emperor knows who I am. Who are you? I am not the daughter of Princess Iris, but the daughter of Emperor Perseus and former Crown Princess Elizabeth. What? Kalix looked shocked as if he had never heard of it. Rather, Lelia was more astonished. He tilted his head. But Youre a man. [Wow] [T/N: Facedesks indefinitely :)] [PR/N: So. Much. Faceplant.] Would it feel like this if you encountered the worlds largest and hardest wall? [T/N: Yes, yes. Absolutely.] Lelia couldnt seem to cross that wall. So firm and strong she just wanted to give up and live in front of it. Do I have to break it down or overcome it? Its too big. It was then. Lelia is a man? Lelia is a woman. Uncle Carius, who was just passing by, spoke lightly and went out to fetch water. Romeo watched from afar and followed her uncle. Griffith and Oscar were both nowhere to be seen It meant that there was no one to help Lelia. Kalix blinked, puzzled by her uncles words. Youre a girl? Kalix. Huh? Ill explain it to you from the beginning. As soon as my mother birthed me, she swapped me for the dead daughter of Princess Iris. To save my life. But youre a man, arent you? I think she put a chili pepper on you right after you were born. Then did she deceive you that you were her son? Even newborn babies have chili peppers. No, Im a girl. Theres no chili pepper! Kalix looked surprised and blank. No What the hell have you been hearing? I said it a dozen times or more that Im a woman! Lelia trembled. Kalixs expression gradually distorted. But I saw it. You There was something down there. As he held out his forearms, he looked alternately at Lelias lower body and his forearms. It was an illusion created by alchemy pills. Dont lie! How can you make that from an illusion? Do you think Im an idiot? Im frustrated! If youre not a fool, whos the fool? When Lelia jumped up in exasperation, Kalix stared at her. His eyes began to burn. For a long time, staring blankly as if organizing his thoughts. It wasnt until Griffith, Romeo, and Oscar came close that Kalix seemed to have finished organizing. Kalix grumbled as if he were angry. Hey You. Then what is it? Did you fool us all this time? The friends looked at Kalix with a blank face. Lelia wondered how to deal with this fool. [Really Youre such a dolt. To a level where its impossible to fix] Kalix looked at his friends alternately while shouting, Hey! Say something! Oh, wait a minute! So youve been a girl since you were young, right? Our captain was a woman Youre a girl? Kalix blinked and soon his eyes opened wide. He suddenly screamed like a seizure. You even saw my chili pepper when you were young! [T/N: Now I get why it is called chilli pepper I think] !!! Lelia frowned between her eyebrows. [I didnt know youd remember that.] When we were young, we lived in a temple. One day, it was time to swim in the lake together and go back to the room. Kalix didnt have time, so he said lets take a bath together and dragged Lelia into his bathroom. After she followed him into the bathroom, Lelia, who came to her senses, told him to go first, and the moment she was about to leave She witnessed Kalix undressing. At that moment, Lelia stared at Kalix for a long time in shock. Kalix, who noticed the gaze, somehow smiled with a confident look. As that incident came to mind, Lelias face turned pale. Kalix remembers what she forgot because it was only a moment [How do you remember that when youre a fool?] Kalix rushed forward pointing at Lelia. No way! You! What the heck! You! You saw my chili pepper! A girl saw mine? Eeee Eeeeeee!!!! Romeo and Griffith calmed Kalix down by holding him from both sides. Oscar hid Lellia behind his back. As Lelia hid behind Oscars back, she stuck her head out, and said. What are you doing? You were a kid anyway! She was so annoyed, angry, and frustrated that she seemed to have said something she shouldnt have said. What? What?! Kalixs face turned red. It repeatedly turned red and blue, and soon he shouted back. Oh, I am a kid? A kid? Ehh This is really Hey! Let go of me! Let go of me! Who said its a chili pepper of a kid? Youll be surprised when you see it! It is longer than my forearms now Hey! Let go! Let go! Ill show you. Let me go! Kalix struggled as if he were in a frenzy. The bull, whose whole body is muscle, seemed to be causing a disturbance. Eventually, Romeo and Griffith were forced to use magic and divine power on him. After a while, Kalix, who was tied up with a transparent rope, lay on the floor and struggled. You perv! I cant believe it. It was definitely a mans Hey, Leo! Take it off. Come here and take it off! I know! You have chili peppers! Take out the chili pepper! Take out the chili pepper! Im going crazy Kalix was outraged for a long time, tired of the grass, and huffed. Tears filled around his eyes. No way. Youre a girl? Youre really a girl? He thought it was just an excuse. He was afraid and shocked that he had to marry a man, so he thought Lelia was reassuring him by saying he was a woman. It was ridiculous every time he heard it. I dont care if he is a man anyway. I didnt care because I had finished preparing my mind. So Lelia, who tried to explain herself as a woman, was perceived as being rather cute instead. But she is a real woman? Kalix has never held a womans hand, and has never even had a proper conversation. Yet, Leo is a girl? He remembered spending his childhood with Leo without hesitation. It was with a girl He couldnt believe she was a woman with whom he used to communicate with every day. Beyond that, the most shocking thing was Then it was a woman who carried me on her back then? You carried me on your back with a girls body? And youre three years younger than me? He couldnt speak properly because of the shock. He was spaced out as if he had been hit on the head. At that time, if Lelia hadnt saved me He would have lived without one arm. Recalling those thoughts, he could vividly see how painful the feeling was. But that was a girl who saved me three years younger than me too! How is that possible? [PR/N: You underestimate women buddy.] Chapter 125 The teacher who instructed Kalix when he was a mercenary always said A man must guard and protect a woman, even at the risk of his own life. So, just like before, I cant accept a request like that from a crazy man asking me to kill his lover, even if he gives me a million dollars. Do you understand? Okay, Master. So he thought women were weaker than men. Of course, after going through a war, he knew that there were so many women who were stronger than men. There were quite a few women among the heroes who made contributions in the war against the dragon. Nevertheless, when he was a mercenary, the words he heard while being clubbed were engraved into his bones. So, without knowing it, he became prejudiced that women seemed weaker than men. No, in the first place, Kalix has lived thinking that all living things are weaker than him. Because he has never lost to anyone by force. The hero who saved him as a child was an exception. But my hero Leo, who saved him, is a woman. How could you do it with that lean body? With that small body that was three years younger than me How did you save me? Kalix laid down with a blank look and looked up at Lelia. The shoulders, arms, and wrists all looked weak. Thin, like they would break if you touch them I cant believe it That hero came close to him with a look as if she was staring at a very pathetic person. Wait. But why are you looking at me so pathetically? What did I do? While wondering, Lelia warned him. Just stay tied up like this for a while. I dont think I can do this. Why? Why? More than that, what is important! Leo! Then What? Kalix answered in a hurry. Ah, marriage? What about our marriage? Isnt that the most important thing right now? Its true that I promised. However, Lelia smiled in vain as if she were dumbfounded. Did I ever say Id marry you in the first place? What kind of marriage is that! Huh? Lelia looked at Romeo and Griffith and said, Is there any way to knock him out until we arrive in the capital? There is. It was Oscar who answered. Turning his head, Oscar pulled out a sword. No, no. Not killing, but fainting! Lelia reached out her hand as if to calm him down and approached Oscar. *** The Imperial Castle began to appear in the distance. Lelia frowned in a strange mood. Just a while ago, Lelia ran away alone from there while looking at that landscape. Of course, it turned out that Oscar was following secretly. [Anyway, I thought I would never come back, let alone coming back on my own. But its a must at least once.] Ending the relationship by seeing Emperor Perseus in person. Failure to do this will damage the Duke of Superion. So she had to go in person. She was fortunate that she had friends next to her. She felt reassured as if she had gained thousands of troops. [Theyre always the ones who will support me no matter what I do.] Lelia passed through the capital city with such a firm mind. However, as soon as they passed the capital border, her expression crumpled. There stood knights who, by the emperors order, greeted her. Welcome to the Imperial City. From now on, we will escort you. The person who appeared to be the leader said, bending one knee. The knights of Superion, who accompanied the horses, looked stiff. The emperors intention was clear. Youre trying to make sure everyone in the capital can see it. But she didnt understand why he was doing this. She didnt really want to understand. Thank you for the favor, but its okay. After Lelia firmly refused, they drove the horses forward as they previously were. Like that, the Superion knights took the lead and guided the group to the Imperial Castle. The rejected emperors Knights were forced to follow at the end. *** With the guidance of the most sincere servants, they were led to stay in the Imperial Castle. Lelia, who entered her room, laughed in vain. The small annex in the Imperial Palace was luxuriously decorated. And there hung a big picture inside Its my moms portrait. It was a portrait that she had never seen before. In the painting, her mother wore colorful clothes and smiled gracefully. It was a smile that looked so happy. It was at that moment she wondered why the painting was hung here. Lelia couldnt take her eyes off her mother in the picture. After a while, she heard a knock. When allowed to enter, two maids came inside. They spoke very politely, telling her to instruct them on what she needed until she had a dedicated maid. It was Uncle Carius who came after that. Lelia. He asked with his eyes if she was ready. Lelia nodded her head slightly. Perhaps out of consideration for the party, the guest room where her uncle and friends stayed was not far from here. Carius, who was looking at the portrait hanging over Lelias back for a while, came to his senses after. And he reached out to Lelia. Lets go. Yes, uncle. It was time to go to see Emperor Perseus. Perhaps because of the tension, her hands seemed to be sweating. Last time, she was dressed as a man and greeted the emperor alone as Sir Raymond. But now Lelia headed to the drawing room together with her uncle, and looked at herself reflected in the glass decoration present in the hallway. Unlike the last time where she changed her hair and eye color with alchemy to conceal her identity, Lelia had complete silver hair. The same was true of the light, green eyes that resembled her mother. This way. The servant, who stopped at the big door, said carefully. Then, he knocked on the door, saying he would inform his Majesty. Creak Soon the door opened. Lelia held her uncles hand tightly and headed inward. It was now reality that she was going to meet the emperor. Lelia slowly walked through the door. And she encountered Emperor Perseus standing by the window. Standing with his back against the light, he was framed exactly like how she saw him last time. [No, I think he lost a little more weight.] Its been a while. Carius spoke first. However, Perseus did not turn his gaze away from Lelia. Like a hardened, stone statue, he just stared at Lelia blankly. Carius waited for a while because he could understand what must be going through his mind. It was as if Elizabeth, who died, suddenly had returned alive. It was understandable that he was surprised. Lelia, Ill step out for a moment. Yes, uncle. Carius relieved his anxiety at Lelias calm attitude. He went out of the drawing room. Sit down. Perseus, who opened his mouth after a long time, seemed to have barely come to his senses. Lelia sat in the same place as she sat last time. Soon the servant came out from the side. Looking at the steaming teacup, Lelia endured silently without saying anything. Perseus stared at Lelias face. However, Lelia, who never paid attention to him, was cold-hearted and sad. Lelia. Yes, Your Majesty. He barely called her name, but Lelia answered very calmly and looked at him. As if nothing had happened to her; as if she had been ordered. Perseus forehead was wrinkled by the attitude. How can you do that? How can you look at me and make an expression like everythings okay? I expected you to cry and be resentful. I knew you would be angry at me for abandoning you like that, and why I didnt recognize you. I decided that I would accept whatever anger and resentment you poured out The expectations were completely wrong. There was no resentment or anger in Lelias expression. She had no feelings. Do you not blame me? I was resentful. That meant, not anymore. Perseus exhaled with a disastrous look. His heart was hot, as if it had fallen into hell fire. When When did you know this? Since when did you know? When did the Duke of Superion let you know about this? Lelia took her gaze off the teacup and looked at the emperor. It felt weird. Unlike last time, was it because she faced Emperor Perseus as her original, perfect self? She had wondered how it would feel It wasnt as bad as she thought. Lelia slowly opened her mouth, looking at Perseus, who had misunderstood. She didnt want to lie at all. Rather, she wanted to tell him all the facts. The truth. From the beginning What? I knew it from the beginning. From the beginning? If its from the beginning Perseus looked as if he didnt understand. Lelia decided to kindly explain. To be exact, Ive known since I was seven. !!! Perseus expression hardened with surprise. It was an answer that was wholly unexpected. Having been frozen for a long time, he breathed out roughly. Then, he asked with an angry look, How? But Why didnt you tell me when you first met me? Why?! You thought I was the daughter of Princess Iris. If I suddenly revealed it Would you have believed me? Lelia replied calmly. Perseus turned red as if he had been ridiculed. Lelia was right. Yeah, I wouldnt have believed it at all. Perseus himself knew how much truth there was in that statement. At that time, there was a great deal of hatred and hostility toward her younger sister, Princess Iris. But But! I wouldnt have believed it at the time but if you had continued to grow up in the Imperial Castle, I would have believed it. You have such a similar appearance. Im sure you noticed! It was a forced silence. In order to remain calm as much as possible, Lelia sighed softly. However, it was difficult to maintain her composure at the end of the emperors next words. Why did you run away? Why? It is so dangerous outside the Imperial Castle. At that age, and without fear! What if something happened?!!! She wasnt going to respond, she was just going to tell him the facts. She couldnt help but laugh at that. *** Chapter 126 Sigh Lelia laughed at him without realizing it. Perseus heart seemed to shatter from the cold laughter. I dont think you remember properly because its been a long time. What? In a situation where my residence was taken away, should I have survived like an animal in the Imperial Forest? His forehead wrinkled. He recalled from a long time ago. A small tower where a child used to live. That place was Yes, he remembered that one day the twins said they would make it a space for Julianna and started construction. Did she get kicked out? Why? Why didnt he think about it then? He was flustered for a moment. If you had told me, I would have saved you right away. And after that? Would life really have been smoother here? For me, it was more dangerous here than outside of the imperial castle, where there were robbers and beasts. What kind of! I ran away to survive. If I grew up in the Imperial Castle, would you have noticed the truth? No, I would have been sold to any aristocrat who paid a good price for me. Ha. Perseus sighed frustratedly and distorted his expression. His heart was stuffy and hot, and he looked like a troubled person. Tears flowed from his eyes as if he were pouring out resentment against someone. Lelia was right. At that time, Lelia was very young. The nobles sought several ways to become closer to the emperor, and he regarded Lellia as a thorn in his eye. One of them was marriage. Aristocrats could even take the young child and sell her to neighboring countries as a fortune No No That cant be. I wouldnt have done that Emperor Perseus muttered in a troubled voice. It was as if he were talking to himself. Lelia looked at such an emperor with empty eyes and said, To me, terrible things came from the Imperial Castle I just want to make sure you know I dont need a father. !!! Ive lived like that so far, and the same will continue in the future. The emperor shook his head as if he didnt understand, as his forehead crumpled. But, why did you come then? The reason you came to the Imperial Castle while hiding your identity Wasnt it to see me? I just came to find what my mother left behind. No! I dont believe it How can you say that? How! Emperor Perseus eyes, which seemed empty, suddenly changed. He glared at Lelia with blazing eyes. Youre my daughter. Elizabeth and my blood runs in your veins! How can you say that you dont need your father? I am here for you, to protect you!!! At that time, he knew what decision he made for his late wife. But now, whatever happened in the past, could not be the reason to accept him as her father. Even if she felt cold-hearted, he couldnt help it. Im going back as soon as the Superion knights have rested. As Lelias words fell, the emperor eventually buried his face into his palms. His shoulders twitched vigorously. She knew the emperor was crying, but Lelia didnt want to reach out and comfort him. After watching the emperor for a while, Lelia lifted herself up and went out. Outside of the door, Carius was waiting for her with an anxious look. Lelia. I want to rest. Okay, lets go back to the room. Lelia took a step forward just like that. Soon after, a beastly cry began to come from inside the room she had just left, but she never looked back. *** At the same time, Julianna, who came to meet the emperor, hid in the corner of the hallway and looked at Lelias back. The moment she saw Lelias silver hair, her heart felt like it was pounding. Is that him? That woman? No one would think of Lord Raymond when looking at her. She was completely different. Silver hair was like a symbol of the Aurarian royal family. The emperor, the twin princes, and the latest born prince all had silver hair. Julianna bit her lips out of nervousness for some reason. Lelia moved away from the main hall with an expressionless face. Next to her stood a man with a firm expression. It was Sir Carius, one of the figures who got praised by the nobles of the capital when they gathered. From an early age he was particularly blunt to her. At first she thought he only hated her. However, she learned that he was the twin princes uncle, and after hearing her older brothers words, she changed her mind. Thats my uncle. Hes always a bit blunt, but he never hates you, Julianna. Thats right, hes my uncle, so hes the same as your uncle. So you dont have to be too scared! After hearing those words, she could look at him more comfortably. Standing next to Lelia, however, Sir Carius looked surprisingly friendly and gentle. Like someone else. It was then. At the same time as Lelia took a few steps, strange sounds began to come from inside the main hall. Julianna was surprised and covered her mouth. It was such a sad cry that the listeners heart collapsed. It was her father. He was crying. How Tears quickly filled Juliannas eyes. However, Lelia never turned around and looked back. She looked so cold-hearted. Julianna hurriedly approached the servant in front of the main hall. Open the door. I cant let my dad cry alone like that. *** I said Id go back as soon as the knights rest was over. Lelia Carius affectionately patted Lelia on the back of her hand. After contemplating for a long time, he soon opened his mouth. In your uncles opinion Why dont you stay a little longer than that? Even more so if this is the last time. As time goes by, I think it would be better for you to be more adult. How much longer? Well, until you have at least one good memory? Even if its a place that you wont come back to, I hope its not a place full of wounds for you. It was a very precious place for your mother. Carius turned his head and looked at the small garden. The appearance of his sister smiling brightly and beckoning him was still vivid. His dead sister truly loved her husband Perseus, Auraria, and the Imperial Castle. Recognizing his thoughts as she looked at Carius eyes, Lelia nodded slightly. It didnt matter as long as it wasnt too long. It was certain that she would return to the Superion territory anyway. Now that the magic has been solved, she wanted to spend the rest of her life happily with her family at Superion Castle. Just like that without any worries. *** That night. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnt sleep, so she sat back up in bed and concentrated on the game system. There are a total of 3 recipes that have not been cleared yet. It was a recipe that involved three of her friends, like Kalixs. However, perhaps because these three have special powers, there was no favorability value, reading value, or known recipes. [I must clear all the recipes to make the Philosophers Stone] The philosophers stone is a must have, especially in case things dont go as planned. As she was thinking about it for a while, suddenly a message appeared. So random. Lelia stared blankly at the screen. What happened all of a sudden? It did something strange. She hadnt done anything, yet the system appeared out of nowhere The wording was a bit strange too. Reached the maximum level of favorability C was it a typo? Moreover, the system seemed to be completely different from that time with Kalix. Is it because of the massive update? Otherwise [Has Alchemy gone crazy?] *(achoo)* [I think its a bug.] Lelia tilted her head and pressed the yes button. This is a mysterious potion that makes you fall in love with someone you see at first glance. ?(?????)? No, wait. [A love potion?] First, she checked the material. Maybe its not a decision to kiss again, is it? C List of required materials ? Determination of a kiss of love (0/1) Hey are you kidding me now? Why are the ingredients all the same? *(do it)* Ever since before, Alchemy no longer answered and only showed strange, expression emoticons. Lelia thought angrily. [Are you laughing now?] Alchemy, if you want to kiss so much, just do it yourself. Dont make me do it again and again. *(shareholders)* [Oh, its frustrating.] Lelia grabbed her hair. So she wants Lelia to kiss Griffith? Like she did with Kalix? [Youre not going to make me kiss Romeo and Oscar, are you?] Her eyes darkened by an unfamiliar, ominous feeling. [Should I just give up on the special recipe? Ive even solved the magic of golden words anyway Do I even need a philosophers stone?] Suddenly, her heart began to feel at ease. Yeah, shes got it all figured out, and shes comfortable, so she doesnt need to keep scraping away. It might be better to take a break for a while *(Goodbye, Goodbye, Goodbye, Goodbye!!!!)* Chapter 127 Argh! As if to add insult to injury from the contents of the mission, Alchemys message did not even stand out properly. She thought it was just a simple error. In fact, there were a lot of errors recently. It could be the aftereffect of the update. Sigh, Im going crazy [If I cant sleep, Ill just lie down and close my eyes. Why do you play games with me?!] It was awkward to have to visit Griffith at this late hour. Additionally, the purpose was impure. Lelia pointed to her forehead, recalling a misunderstanding she received while visiting Kalix during the night. What if Griffith comes out like that? Just imagining it was disastrous. [Should I just ignore it?] But according to the notice about the last mission If theres a penalty effect, actions will be forced. It was the difference between forcibly performing the mission or doing it by herself. No matter how hard she thought, the latter was better. It was terrible to imagine that her body would move regardless of her will. Eventually, Lelia started moving her body as about five minutes were left. [Lets go for now. If hes sleeping, you can secretly do it and leave.] She felt uncomfortable because she kept doing things she shouldnt do to her friends. [What if I force him to do it?] She imagined grabbing Griffith tightly by his head and kissing him forcibly. Lelia shuddered and hurried out of the room. *** Late at night, Lelia walked down the hallway nervous. Only a small lamp was turned on in the hallway, and there were no servants passing by. Sometimes the knights patrol, but it was clear now. Lelia hurried to Griffiths room, which she had seen earlier. Knock [Oh, I shouldnt do this.] Holding the doorknob, she looked around and carefully went inside. It was dark and quiet in the room. It was clear that he was sleeping. She walked slowly toward the bedroom Lelia? Griffith, who she expected to be sleeping, stood by the window and looked at her. Whats going on at this hour? He, wearing a black gown, asked in a tired voice, as if it had not been long since he washed up. Thats Like a stray cat Is this your hobby? Wait, what? Im kidding. For some reason, Lelias expression was wrinkled by the bone-like joke. Thinking that she couldnt help it, Lelia coughed loudly and approached him. Thats I know. I have a favor to ask of you. It must be urgent enough to visit me at this hour. Go ahead. Griffith spoke leisurely, still leaning against the window. Lelia seemed to be impatient with his relaxed attitude. His attitude was as if to say he knew everything was strange. That cant be true. Griffith, maybe No matter what I do, I just Can you hold on to me just once? Griffith smiled quietly while looking at her without an answer. Lelias forehead continued wrinkling. She didnt notice it until she came close. Griffiths silk gown was see-through He was naked. Turning away from his bare chest, Lelia opened her mouth again. Its not dangerous. Its meaningless, so just once Why? Are you going to kiss me? Huh? Lelia looked at him with surprised eyes. What? How did you know? For some reason, the hair all over her body stood on end from anxiety. Strangely, there seemed to be a warning sound signaling danger in her head. Griffith What is it? Im kidding. I guess youre serious. Griffith said it was a joke, but he didnt laugh at all. Well, if thats the case, feel free. However, when she saw Griffith approaching the bed and closing his eyes, her mind went blank. As time ticked away, the remaining time was getting tight. Okay, lets take care of the item first. Lelia carefully approached the bed. Griffith sat down and closed his eyes, supporting himself with both hands. Griffith with his eyes closed looked really beautiful. To the point where one could hardly think in the moment. However, Lelia came to her senses and slowly put her hand on Griffiths cheek. In that moment, she was surprised by the feeling of his cheeks being colder than she expected. Lelia slowly lowered her lips even though she felt somewhat empty. There was a sense of severe shame for a moment that all three of the others except Romeo had been kissed by her. She cant believe she did this with her childhood friends. She was upset as if she were kissing a bitter persimmon. Her lips fell off his with a creepy feeling. At the same time, she heard a ringing sound. Whats this? Make it right now? Looking at the tight time limit, Lelia turned around and immediately checked the production screen. Wait, Griffith. Im terribly sorry. Behind her, Griffith smiled with his eyes open. Then, as if savoring the cute kiss a while ago, he smoothed his lips with his hands. C List of ingredients you need. C Love kiss decision (1/1) Lelia breathed out in relief. Fortunately, the ingredient was checked. Also, if Alchemy appeared and chatted cheekily, saying, Is that a kiss? she might have just taken off her necklace. Lelia proceeded with the production immediately. ? Somethings definitely wrong. Lelia turned her head, with the feeling of her hair standing up suddenly. Whats wrong? Griffith was asking with an expression of ignorance. No way No way. That cant be true. Lelia looked at Griffith with suspicious eyes and called Alchemy inwardly. [Alchemy.] *(Boo)* [What is this?] Before leaving the Imperial Castle, Lelia recalled seeing a conversation between Griffith and Romeo due to a system error. It could not be said that there was no way it could happen. That someone can hack into the game system. In addition, Griffith had the divine power, the absolute power in this world. If its that power, maybe Did the system get hacked? *(That bug occurred)* Oh Lelia sighed inside and touched her forehead. Griffy, you cant be It was then. In the end, a concerning situation began to take place. Wait It was an instant. Lelia felt a small bottle of medicine in her palm. She got goosebumps. Indeed, the body was moving against her will. Her hand opened the medicine bottle and poured it straight into her mouth. Swallowing, she closed her eyes as she felt something hot passing by her throat. She felt like her eyes were trying to open by force, but she endured with all her might. Lelia, whats wrong? Griffith rose up wondering and approached Lelia. She could feel his hand stroking the top of her head. You look in pain. Griffith, what the hell are you doing?! Do you need my help? She was holding out as hard as she could, but she felt that she would soon reach her limit. Ugh I dont know what it is, but why are you holding on like that? Youre exhausted. It was then. Boom boom! Too rough to be called a knock came from the door. Subsequently, the door opened with a thud. The voice that followed Hey, Griffith! Are you sleeping? Griffith turned his head in annoyance. Why now? It was at that moment when Griffith tried to prevent Kalix from approaching by using his sacred power. Crash! Suddenly, with a tremendous, rupturing sound, the window on the right broke and debris flew in. Griffith instinctively fell to the other side, holding Lelia in his arms as if protecting her. Then a few seconds later. When he came to his senses Crazy. Griffith ignored the swear word spewing inside. Kalix was bound by sacred power and said, What? Whats going on? He scremed, Hey! In his arms, Lelia was staring at the window with surprised eyes. And standing by the window and approaching with a cold face Oh, Oscar? Lelia blinked and called out to Oscar. Whats happening now? *[Please save me. Save Alchemy from the hacker.] ??*)* All the messages started popping up one after another. Lelia noticed that she no longer felt the force that was compulsorily controlling her body. All that time she put strength into her eyes, so all her facial muscles were sore. Griffith, you! However, before Lelia could blame Griffith, they collapsed together. Oscar, who approached in an instant, pulled out a sword and pointed it at Griffiths neck. Ha ha Really There are cases like this Griffith muttered, spitting out a frustrated, false laugh. Its a situation that he barely made happen with all his strength Yet, hes going to put his precious fruit in someone elses mouth. Oh, Oscar. Hold on! After grasping the situation, Lelia was surprised and raised herself. The most urgent thing was to stop Oscar. So she ran into Oscars arms to calm him down and grabbed him by the waist. In that passing moment What is this good scent? Lelia looked up with blank eyes. *** CH 128 When she looked up, she saw Oscar looking down at her with an angry expression. The moment she met his eyes, as if struck by a flash of lightning, her head shuddered and she shivered. [Love potion] Lelia felt her heart pounding terribly, but she knew what was causing it. Even though she knew it was because of the drug, nothing changed. Cells all over her body reacted. She couldnt calm her raging heart. Oscar Lelia surprised herself at the sound of her voice coming out of her mouth. It was a soft and sweet voice; as if she was whispering her love, begging for something. For a moment, she felt Oscars body stiffen. Oscar glared at Griffith as if he wanted to kill him, then clasped Lelias waist with one of his arms. He then quickly slipped out of the room through the broken window. *** Lelia suddenly saw Oscar running as she hugged him, her eyes tight with her arms around his neck. Her heart was pounding loudly. Since they were hugging so tightly, it was obvious that the sound of her heartbeat would be transmitted to Oscar as they faced each other. She tried to cling to him as Lelia felt dizzy. It wasnt that she was afraid she would roll to the floor. She liked Oscars strong and wide arms that supported her, and she wanted to get closer to him even without realizing it, so her body moved. Besides, there was a refreshing and warm scent from Oscar, and she liked it like crazy. After a while. It was in his room that Oscar set Lelia down. To be precise, it was in his bedroom. Oscar seated Lelia on his bed. She looked up at Oscar with her confused eyes. You. Oscars low voice pierced her ears. Red eyes that looked angry as he breathed heavily. Lelia watched his chest rise and fall as their eyes met. Thump thump thump. Her heart was beating like crazy. [The medicinal effect its driving me crazy.] She was hoping that Alchemy would show up and help her with anything at all, but there was no news that it was rebooting. Lelia was afraid of the huge feeling she felt right now. It came rushing in like a tidal wave, trying to swallow her over and over again. Oscar placed a hand on her shoulder and entangled his gaze. Ive been holding it in and waiting Im the funny one, huh. Oscars eyes were like fire. Normally, it would be expected for her to get a little scared from the intimidating way he was acting, as if its a warning [Why is your face blushing!] Lelia bowed her head deeply. She felt her face, neck, and ears burning. Fortunately, the room was dark and it was hard to see her reddened face. But instead of keeping her head bowed out of shame, she had the urge to raise her head again. She didnt exactly want to take her eyes off Oscar. Not only that, as if to warn her, she wanted to kiss him on his lips and hug him. Oscar, not noticing that Lelia was different from usual, nervously ran back and forth in front of her, flicking his hair nervously. He looked like someone who was desperately trying to be patient. It was a fact he had struggled with this even before he left the estate, and even more when he came to the capital. Lelia couldnt take her eyes off Oscar. Her hands trembled as she desired to be hugged by his wide chest again. [ Griffith, what the hell were you trying to do to me?!] It was clear that Griffith had hacked the system. He pretends to be kind on the outside and smiles, but behind the scenes, he does things like this! She wanted to go to Griffith at this moment and pluck his hair, but a greater urge tormented her instead. It was the urge to unbutton Oscars shirt, who was still gasping for breath in anger. [No no Wake up! Think behind the scenes!] It was then. Feeling Lelias hot gaze, Oscar turned his head and looked at her. !! Lelia gasped and took in a breath. When their eyes met, something pierced her body as a sensation and felt like something was going on. She only made eye contact with him, yet a shiver ran through her body. It was only then that Oscar noticed that Lelias condition was unusually strange. He wrinkled his eyebrows and came closer. Lelia. Yes. Having managed to answer him, Lelia tightly closed her eyes and turned her head away. She thought that Oscar was too blinding that she needed to turn away. She would have been better off not seeing it. But Oscar didnt let that happen. Lelias eyes widened in amazement as he gripped her chin firmly in an instant. Dont look away from my eyes. Oscar, knowing nothing, just thought Lelia was avoiding him again. He held back his emotions until his jaw muscles stood out. He was fed up with Lelias attitude of always trying to avoid him. [With what Im doing for you, dont avoid me.] Swallowing the desires raging inside him, Oscar looked at her as if he wanted to eat and swallow Lelia. As Lelias hazy gaze fell on him, his heart, which had been like a storm, began to calm. How long do I have to wait? I think this is enough to be quiet enough. Lelia blinked her eyes as if she didnt understand what he was saying. Oscars hand on her chin was so hot that she loved it and she couldnt think of anything. Then, soon, Lelia thought to herself, Oh! as she recalled her memories. I said it clearly. Instead of Leo, Ill have you. You said it with your own mouth, youll be mine When youre done with what youre going to do, follow me and youll be by my side for the rest of your life. Until all my work is done, if Sir Oscar remains quiet, then I will answer you. Oscar kept that promise to this day. His actions and expressions, as if he seemed to be holding on to something all that time, made sense now. So much had happened, she had forgotten that she had promised him an answer. She felt sorry for Oscar. It was as if she forgot the dog waiting for her at home alone, as she came to play outside It was such a strange feeling of guilt. Dont forget that you decided to give yourself to me. If I could endure this much Are you supposed to pretend that you never made such a promise? Answer me. Then, forever until you say it I will wait patiently. It was nice to hear the low voice that pierced her ears. It seemed like a warning with his scary expression, but it felt sweet, as if whispering of love. Meanwhile, Oscar came closer and stared at Lelia, as if forcing her to answer. As he got a little closer, her lips seemed parched. The inside of her mouth was dry. Ah, I see, so Lelia managed to nod her head. She honestly couldnt even remember what she was answering. How strong is the medicinal effect? She cant even think due to it. She couldnt stand the rush of urges. Lelia gathered all her strength and bit her lip. She held back what she wanted to say. No way, not those words Yet she opened her mouth anyway. Okay, I got it, Oscar Im sorry What does she mean, Okay? So innocent. For a moment, Oscar was surprised by her unexpected response. He understood that she wanted him to remove his hand from her chin. Even though he didnt put any strength into it, he realized after that for Lelia, he might be too heavy. Because Lelia has always struggled with the things she wanted to do or give, whatever it was. When Oscar remembered that fact, he suddenly felt darkness appear in front of him like he was plummeting from a cliff. It was a new feeling. It was miserable that she had to feel such a sense of loss even though she had never had it before. It was then. He could see Lelia closing her eyes and biting her lips as well. Her eyes and lips trembled. Why are you doing this? She looked at him, and she was a little unusual even from before. The eyes that looked at him were strange She made people mistaken for nothing. He cant. He couldnt have Lelia look at him with those eyes. No, she cant be this docile Ahhh Oscar Eventually, Lelia couldnt resist the urge and opened her eyes. Tears were welling up in her eyes. Oscar looked at the tears in her eyes with a blank expression. Why? Im sorry You know, Oscar. What are you doing right now I Can you kiss me just once? Hey, just once please huh? Lelia, unable to overcome the drugs effect, begged with tears in her eyes. *** When she came to her senses, her vision was all bright. Tweet. The peaceful birdsong could be heard outside her window. Lelia jumped to her feet. [Ah Its morning.] Ah Ah? Ah!!! Lelia remembered what happened last night and shouted, Aaaaah!!. Lelia, now feeling tormented as she rolled on her bed, bit her lip. [Griffith, you b*stard. I wont let you go.] It was clear that Griffith had hacked her system. That wasnt enough, so he created a strange mission, and even made her take a strange medicine called a love potion [Im going crazy] Lelias eyes darkened. [Oscar, how can I look at his face in the future?] [Or just should I run away?] Last night, she couldnt resist the urge, and she remembered how she pleaded to Oscar. Because you know everything, I will listen to everything you say, so please just kiss me once I want you to kiss me She had pleaded as she nearly fell to her knees and cried. She honestly had barely suppressed her urge to forcibly do it, and instead begged him. Oscar was puzzled for a moment, but he asked her as if he had finally noticed something. Say it. What did Griffith do to you? How did she answer that? Oh, just kiss me please do it! Just do it once! And then she continued crying and begging. What could be more terrifying than this? Eventually, Oscar ended up saying, Dont regret it, and he grabbed her face and kissed her. She thought she could now understand why Alchemy was annoyed with her the last time she said, Is that a kiss?. Compared to last nights kiss, all of the kisses she had previously were absurd. Wrapped up in all that, Oscar passionately and tenaciously coveted her lips. It was so hot and sweet that she couldnt even think of anything. And after that her consciousness gradually faded, and then the kiss stopped. Her kiss with Oscar was so enchanting that she fainted. [PR/N: Gulp] CH 129 She wondered if it made sense, but when she thought about it again, it was an ecstatic kiss that made her faint in the end. But [Its the worst, really] She couldnt believe she had fainted. Its not because it was a suffocating kiss, it was because she was so happy that she fainted. She was so ashamed and distressed. It was then. Ive rebooted *()* Huh? Lelia opened her eyes wide to the fact that Alchemy had returned, but furrowed her brow. [Is it still hacked?] Alchemy is back to normal. I barely regained my freedom. ( ?_??? )] *(qɨr_ᣩqɨr)* . What was it? Looking at Alchemy, which was cursing inwardly like before, she thought it was back to normal Why are you cursing at me? Who do you think youre cursing at right now? Alchemy is fine. I can understand you. ( ?_??? ) *(You didnt notice the hack! You didnt check the security! ͹(pը)͹ Not qualified!)* Whos not qualified?! You were the one that was hacked! Youre the one who caused me to be weakly beaten! While Lelia loudly shouted at it, Alchemys angry message came to her mind a few seconds later. However, the security of the Alchemy Lottery system is based on the spirit of its user, its master. ( ?_??? )] *(Who is weak? (p ? )͹)* . Lelia had nothing to say. She just wanted to cry. *** She was going to change after washing up, but as soon as she opened the closet, she frowned. It was because there were colorful clothes that made her tongue stick out just by looking at them. Lelia managed to find the clothes hanging in the corner. These were the clothes she brought directly from the estate. It seems that the maids who cleaned them yesterday hung it up here. . Lelia was somewhat uncomfortable with receiving the help of the maids here. She had a feeling that every move would be reported to the emperor. Shed refused all help, so she could do it all alone. After she had changed into her usual comfortable clothes, she left her room straight away to find Griffith. As soon as she opened the door, she saw the maids looking at her as if they had been waiting. Princess. Princess. The two maids looked restless. Over the shoulders of the maids, she could see people lined up in a row. What is this? His Majesty has commanded us to deliver these to the princess when she wakes up. Can we come in for a moment? Lelia sighed inside as she saw the anxious faces of the people waiting for her. Thinking it was permission, they began to move things straight inside. [This is ridiculous.] All kinds of colorful dresses and jewels piled up in the luxurious room. In the meantime, the maid came close and spoke politely. Princess, His Majesty wants to have dinner with you tonight. Would you like to attend? Im tired because I havent gotten rid of my exhaustion yet, so tell him that Ill be eating alone in my room. Yes, Princess. At Lelias resolute reply, the maid nodded her head with a frustrated expression. . Lelia left the room while watching those two maids and the servants carrying luggage. Then, she stomped with angry steps and headed to Griffiths room. There were no servants in front of his room. Lelia banged on the door a few times and grabbed the doorknob and turned it. She had a strange feeling that she had become Kalix, but she didnt care. . The room was empty. When she looked at the horribly broken living room window, she remembered what happened yesterday. Looks like all the glass has been removed [Have you moved rooms? Where have you moved to?] Lelia left the room again. Just then, she saw a servant passing by at the end of the hallway in the distance. *** When she heard from the attendant that Griffiths room had been changed, she moved to the front of the other room. She knocked on the door as if she was a little more conscientious than before. . There was no sound coming from inside. Since she was Lelia, she opened the door because she wanted to, just like Kalix again. Then she saw Griffith leaning by the window as if he had been waiting. Griffith, you!!! Lelia walked up to him at a brisk pace, and grabbed him by the collar. Griffith looked down at her with no expression on his face. The eyes looking at her were cold, as if he was angry. Are you angry? Why should you be angry? The thief was so fierce that it was ridiculous. Youre the one who played a trick with the power of your magic, didnt you? Well, I cant deny it. Griffith had the cheek to answer with a slight tilt of his head, as he stared at Lelias lips. You What happened to Oscar yesterday? What about it? Lelia was embarrassed by the sudden question, and her face turned red without her realizing it. Griffith murmured as if he was dejected when he saw her blushing. What is life? Seems like nothing. Right? Someone won the crown without any effort. What are you talking about? What are you talking about? Oscar took away everything I prepared to give you. . Lelia frowned. She didnt understand. Griffith looked different from usual, as if he had thrown on a mask. Why, why did you do that to me? What did you intend by feeding me that? You really dont know, Lelia? Griffith sighed and swept his hair over. . How did you feel when you saw Oscar after taking that medicine? You You wanted to kiss him, beg him, hug him Didnt you feel that way? She had nothing to say because she was pierced by his words. Everything he said was true. [I mean, why did you do that?] Before she could even ask again, Griffith whispered. I wanted to make you feel what I feel for you. Griffith, are you crazy? Crazy, not at all. Lelia released Griffiths collar and took a step back, feeling unsure. Her mind blipped and the warning bell began to ring loudly. Lelia asked in a tone of wonder. Do you like me? At those words, Griffith burst into laughter. His eyes were so calm and light, he looked like a crazy person. Hahaha, Im going crazy . Lelia, really Oh Sorry, sorry. I didnt expect you to ask such an innocent question. Its really funny. Lelia glared at Griffith. She felt like she was being mocked. She even felt betrayed by Griffiths unusual appearance. Ive been preparing for this for a long time. In fact, there were so many strange things that it took quite a while to figure it out. . Studying strange languages that Ive never seen before But what is that? I dont think its magic. [Oh] Lelia looked at Griffith with a more wary look than before. The Alchemy Lottery system was in the language from her previous life. So she thought no one in this world would be able to read it, except for her. But he figured it out while watching it? Is that possible? No wonder Alchemys way of talking was weird. Now she knows why it did that. For the first time, Lelia felt afraid of Griffith. She got goosebumps because she felt like he had caught on to everything. Griffith sighed as if he didnt intend this situation. Lelia Dont look at me like that. Why did you change so much all of a sudden? In a day What do you mean change? Im the same. I just like you, as you would say. . Lelia knew that the feeling of like was not just shared between friends. It can also refer to the feelings that come and go between lovers. Lelia was confused, Griffith had never shown any sign of it. Oscar doesnt even know Looking at her eyes full of betrayal, Griffith felt his heart twist. Im already going crazy I cant believe you were looking at me like that. Griffith spoke in an angry voice. You think Im the only one like this? The other three are the same. What? Think about it. We participated in the war and since reuniting, we have lived for you For your revenge. . Then we found out you were alive. . I learned that youre a girl. Griffith shrugged lightly. Lelias expression crumpled. Thats Thats the reason? Griffith looked at her, who did not understand, and spoke casually, as if he were solving an easy equation. How would you feel then? Of course . Dont you like us in a different way? Ah Ive lived for you all my life. Thats a matter of course, Lelia. Thats enough. . Well, this is what happened I can stand it. Sharing you with other guys. Lelias mouth opened at the shocking words that followed. You need to be responsible for us, Lelia. . Griffith did not understand Lelias reaction, who seemed to be in a state of shock. He had made it so obvious and even after that she didnt notice, Lelia was dense. Of course, he didnt mean to say that he would share Lelia with the others. He was going to take the time to prepare to get rid of them. He was trying to reassure Lellia. Looking at his witty words, it didnt work at all. Griffith said with a look of regret. I wish you had come to comfort me. You look completely different. . Up there? Up there?! It was an incomprehensible way of thinking for Lelia. She stared blankly at Griffith and immediately turned her back. Then she ran to her room as if she were fleeing. It occurred to her that the room was full of maids and people carrying luggage. . She was on the way to the small garden when she turned away. She had been in such a mess for a while and was walking aimlessly. Suddenly, a large shadow was cast in front of her. Lelias face crumpled the moment she raised her head. However, the other person looked embarrassed, but pleased. CH 130 It was Ruth. Its been a while. He seemed to recognize Lelia. Even though he was looking at her with a strange look, he greeted her happily. Lelia felt her irritation rising sharply. Its because she often had nightmares of him from the last time she stayed, and then had to flee the Imperial castle. From the time she returned to the estate, until she returned to the capital. They were all nightmares where Ruth was in them. In her dreams, he relentlessly harassed Lelia by using his holy relic as an excuse. For her, the days she spent in the Imperial castle were a series of misfortunes. Of course, it wasnt too bad when she thought of her friends, but it was terrible when she thought of Ruth. Perhaps thats why she couldnt greet Ruth happily. As she bowed her head slightly with a forced smile, Ruth coughed loudly. As if it was embarrassing. I wont ask you why you did that to me, but I do have to ask you one thing. . Why did you exchange the holy relics? [Why would I do that? I switched it because I needed it.] She was frustrated because the person she hated the most appeared and quarreled about a disturbing situation. However, Ruths position was also not incomprehensible. [You must have thought you were deceived.] She felt a little sorry. Apart from that, she had no energy left to deal with Ruth now. It was because I needed it. Then was the friendship you had with me fake? . Lelia sighed deeply inside and raised her head. When she met Ruths eyes, which were shining brightly with great pressure Suddenly, she felt suffocated. What do you mean friendship? She felt like Ruth always talked to her like a subordinate. Rather than friendship I was more of a one-sided errand boy, a messenger. What? What do you mean?! Im sorry, but I have nothing more to say, Sir Ruth. Theres nothing I want to say. So, can you get out of my way now? She couldnt just pass by because he was blocking a narrow pathway to the garden. Ruth looked at her with a stunned look, as if he was speechless. Move out of the way. . At Lelias words full of annoyance, he stepped aside with a hurt look. Lelia walked past him and moved with purpose. [Why did I come back here?] She wanted to settle her relationship with Emperor Perseus as soon as possible and live in peace [I never imagined Griffith would do that to me.] [And then being shameless as if nothing was wrong] He seemed to have a different way of thinking than her. [I was going to ask Griffith for something else] Lelia was planning to distribute the alchemy medicine that treated her grandmothers Alzheimers. Because of the fixed materials, the drug could be produced almost indefinitely. She wanted to help many people suffering from the same illness. It was a world where patients and their families have to live under the stigma of suffering from an ethereal disease for the rest of their lives. So she was going to ask Griffith for a favor. If rumors spread that he had made medicine for the disease through his divine power, it was clear that the temple would not be able to impose any sanctions. In addition, most people here were religious. She judged that people would trust and take the medicine if it was made by Griffith, who has excellent sacred powers. But now, she was not confident enough to face Griffith again and treat him like before. *** There was someone else who she didnt want to face, other than Griffith, and wasnt as confident around as before. It was Oscar. Lelia strolled around the garden for a long time to calm her head. Then she realized how much time had passed and turned around. But she could see Oscar approaching from afar. [Uh-oh] As soon as Lelia found Oscar, she turned around. Then, she started walking fast down the path toward the forest, as if she were subconsciously running away. [Why am I running away?] [Is the medicine still effective?] Two emotions were conflicting in her head. One side demanded she not run away from Oscar because it missed him, and the other shouted to run away because it was too embarrassing. She thought the medicines effect had disappeared by morning. However, she realized that she was still wrestling with it. While walking in a hurry, Lelia opened the production screen and found a decryption. Its not a poison, but she thought it might be a little effective if she took it as an antidote. Antitoxin production completed! (????-)??? After checking that the completion screen appeared, she immediately took the medicine out of her inventory. Then stopped to take the medicine You didnt run away because of me, did you? A low voice was heard from behind. COUGH Surprised while drinking a medicine bottle, Lelia grabbed her throat while coughing. Then she felt his cold hands touching the back of her neck. Lelia slowly stopped coughing and turned her head. . Oscar was looking down at her with a frown. She took a small deep breath while watching him. [If theres any traces of the medicine left, itll disappear, right?] Lelia. . Even as she waited for a little bit, the medicines effect still seemed to remain. Otherwise, Oscars voice alone wouldnt make her heart beat like crazy. His voice calling her name felt so sweet. What did Griffith feed you? . Griffith was silent when I cut off his arm. Lelia frowned at his words. When she visited Griffith earlier, he looked fine, without any wounds. Was it Oscar who visited before that? Or after that? I wont open my mouth even if I get tortured because I can heal myself with divine power anyway. . If it werent for that, it sounded like he would have cut his arm and tortured him right away. Feeling horrified, Lelia opened her mouth. Its just, its not any medicine. Its okay now, so theres nothing to worry about. Did you take hallucinogens? Or an estrus drug? What kind of Otherwise, you wouldnt have done such a thing. . Theres no way youd beg me to kiss you. What You Because you dont like me. . Lelia was embarrassed by the unexpected words. [I hate you?] How could he think of that Lelia thought it was ridiculous. But looking at Oscars expression, he seemed to really feel that way without any exaggeration. His hurt expression made her feel even more miserable. . Lelia clenched her fist. The remaining medicines influence was affecting her impulse control. Its so pitiful and painful. She wanted to hug him quickly, and soothe him with kisses. Oscars expression looked lonely. Like a fairy in a lake, or deep forest, where no one comes to visit. I dont hate you, Oscar. . I dont know why you think so. Then what? Huh? If you dont hate me, then do you like me? Her heart suddenly sank at the sudden question. He sounded like he was pleading. She was confused with what Oscar meant by the words, Do you like me? Of course, he was asking on the premise of a relationship between a man and woman. Lelia bowed her head to avoid his eyes. Sorry. To be honest, I dont know Then what about the others? Huh? Do you like someone else, one of the others among us? Oscars eyes as he was asking the question were unusual. Oscars inquisitive eyes looked extraordinary. When he said that, he seemed to be hiding the motivation to tear and kill. No, I dont [Ive never thought of my friends in that way.] [I never thought Id fall in love with anyone of the opposite gender and get married.] Maybe because of the medicines effects, she suddenly began to imagine a future where she marries Oscar. [Editor: Keep blaming the medicine, Lelia. c(`` )] Oscar in her imagination was sweet and lovely. With warm eyes, who longed for her affection. Lelia was happy and peaceful. However, in her imagination she was cut off from the world. Even her beloved family, the Superions, were never seen again. For some reason, she frowned at her ominous imaginings. Oscar was really She felt like she was really going to isolate herself like that. She thought she should speak properly at this point. Just say it yourself. You will be mine When youve completed what youre going to do here, youll follow me and stay with me for the rest of your life. Recalling what he had said, Lelia responded. I cant keep my promise to you. . Im sorry to say this now I cant keep up with you. She needed her family. As precious as her friends were to her, the Superion family was also important to Lelia. It was the driving force behind her will to live and see the future. There was a moment of silence. Lelia bowed her head deeply, because she felt sorry for some reason. At that time, a low voice was heard above her head. Of course Strangely, the moment she heard his voice, she felt a chill run up her spine. Lelia looked up reflexively and faced a cold look. Eyes that sparkled like a snake with a strange feeling of madness, stared at her gently. Theres no reason for me to behave now, right? Huh? It was a completely different cold tone and voice from when he seemed to be begging. Lelia couldnt say anything for a moment, as if her mind had frozen. When Oscar removed the mask, it was as if he threw away the fake eyes that were hiding his inner self. It was only then that Lelia realized. Oscars eyes were always like that. When he followed her when she ran away from the Imperial Castle, she remembered the fear she felt from those eyes. While staying at the Superion Territory, Oscar had a calm look. Somehow, she forgot because he had such a warm look on his face. . Now, his eyes were like glass that felt nothing while looking at her. The corners of his mouth went up very slowly and finely. I agreed to be quiet as a condition of waiting for your answer, did you forget? . Lelia blinked. Yeah, it was definitely like that. He told her to follow him and promised to be by her side for the rest of his life She replied that shed answer if he were calm until the end of her work. Lelia finally answered that. I expected youd refuse. . However, I thought youd think about it a little more. That Youre really . You dont like me, Leo. As soon as she heard that, she thought something was wrong. Lelia hardened and looked at Oscar. Oscar somehow spoke in a pleasant voice, as if nothing mattered. Then Ill do whatever I want now. Because you wont like me no matter what I do. Whispering in the background, Oscar disappeared from Lelias sight. CH 131 Since that day, a corner of her heart throbbed every morning when she opened her eyes. Lelia woke up frowning at the pain she felt today. A few days have passed since the day she talked to Oscar. During that time, hed vanished into thin air, disappearing without a trace. At first, she thought he was avoiding her like Kalix did. But after hearing that no one had seen Oscar Every time she thought of him, her heart ached and throbbed. She was even confused whether the medicine remained effective or not. When she thought of those snake-like eyes, she got goosebumps, but when she imagined his voice that seemed to be begging for affection, her heart ached. Why did this happen? Lelia sighed deeply. Over the past few days, Lelia had locked herself up in her room. The maid would come and tell her several times that someone wanted to meet, but she refused every request on the pretext of not feeling well. But she knew she couldnt stay like this forever. [Since Im not going to stay here forever] She thought it would be better to go back to the Superion territory as soon as possible. Oscar may also clear up his feelings and visit her again if he finds peace. . However, it felt strange to think that she couldnt guarantee when she would see Oscar again. Lelia jumped up and headed to the bathroom to change her miserable mood. *** The Imperial Castle, Auraria A strange rumor began to circulate among the courtiers. Rumors circulating in the dark eventually reached the ears of Princess Julianna. What are you talking about? Princess Juliannas forehead wrinkled. That Go ahead and say it. The maid was restless, but when Julianna got angry, she was forced to speak. There are rumors going around that Sir Ruth and Princess Lelia might get married. . Most of the courtiers knew that Julianna was getting along with Ruth, and things were going well. But what rumour is this? Was the sky falling down? Who and who might get married? Julianna closed her eyes and touched the back of her neck. Princess! Are you okay? With the help of the maids, the trembling Julianna was able to sit. She urged the maids to talk in more detail, saying it was okay. And from what she had heard A few days ago, someone reportedly witnessed two people talking on a narrow road to Imperial Garden. The rumor ended there, but just last night. Emperor Perseus requested for Ruths father, Count Castril, to ask a question. He even asked if Ruth had a fiance yet, and whether he was willing to get engaged to Princess Lelia. Ha! Julianna jumped up from her seat. No way! How can my dad?! Emperor Perseus knew that Julianna and Ruth had mutual feelings for each other. But he didnt want it to happen. But still, she had not expected that her father would do this. It was a situation where she was anxious that she might lose everything to her, to Lelia. No matter how much she thought about it, it felt weird. It was strange that she dressed as a man and entered the Imperial castle, and that she was so mean to her and betrayed her. Because she thinks I took away her place. [Editor: Well you kind of did] This was a threat. But now even Ruth? Are you finally showing our true colors? Now she knew why she dressed up as a man and came into the Imperial castle and became close to Ruth. Youre trying to steal my life!!! Julianna was trembling with betrayal. Just yesterday, Princess Julianna visited the empress and said this. I keep feeling sorry for her, mom It was true. Whenever she thought of Princess Lelia, she kept feeling a strange guilt. She had lived as a noble princess, but Lelia had not. However, as her father cared for his child, she wanted to get along well, like they were real sisters. Unlike herself, who grew up as a princess since she was young, it was clear that Lelia would be lacking in many ways. So she thought she should be a good sister, who would lead and teach her well. But the empress spoke firmly to her. Theres no reason for you to think like that. Stop thinking about that before you lose everything you have. She was wondering about her mothers very determined attitude Now that Ive seen it, my mom was aware of everything. *** Emperor Perseus swept down his face as if he was confused. Last night, he called Count Castril to ask if he was willing to marry his son and Lelia. However, the answer came back that there was someone he was already engaged to. For the troubled emperor, Count Castril began listing a number of nobles of his rank that could marry Lelia. . Perseus looked through the list with a serious eye. He was receiving reports from Lelias maids about her every move. There was nothing much to say about the maids reports, other than her friends who often visited her were annoying. They were all from Imperial families from countries other than Auraria. In addition, their roots were from an Imperial lineage. Her most important people seemed to be much closer to Lelia than hed expected. As soon as he knew that, he grew anxious. If his daughter, who he had barely managed to catch hold of, marries into the Imperial family of another empire? Of course, it was clear that they wouldnt see each other for the rest of their lives. I have to get her to stay in Auraria somehow. So, the emperor was looking for a good candidate among his noble retainers who had settled in the capital. He was looking for an appropriate family that was easy to control, those from moderate wealth and power. He was intending to tie Lelia, who was feeling betrayed by him, to the capital by marriage. If she continued to see him face-to-face, he thought one day Lelia would eventually recognize him as her father. At that time, the servant came in and spoke. Your Majesty, the twin princes I think they have found her. Lelia? Yes, Your Majesty. . In fact, he had ordered the two princes not to visit Lelia for a while. But it seems that they have also reached their limit. Yeah, how can I stop them? They have the same mother and father, the same blood flowing through their veins. In addition, for the two princes, their mother was only a faint memory from their childhood. He remembered his sons with their ears on his wifes stomach, listening to their younger sibling. They, too, miss Lelia so much. [Editor: Was that before they kicked her out of her only home, or after they beat the poop out of her?] Hah. I think its all my fault. Perseus felt guilty. He turned his head and looked at Elizabeths portrait on the wall. Previously, he was not allowed to have it because of Empress Marianne, but now hed changed his mind. As soon as he came to know that Lelia was alive, he didnt want to see anyone elses eyes in the future. It wasnt even something hed been aware of in the first place. So, Elizabeths portraits was brought into his office. I no longer want to hide my longing for my dead wife or my guilt about Lelia. *** Meanwhile Lelia was talking to her friends, who were visiting her room. The atmosphere was cold and awkward. It was because of Griffith and Lelia. But Did you guys fight? During the conversation, Romeo pointed his finger at the two and asked. Griffith closed his mouth and gave him a thin smile, while Lelia wore a grim look and did not answer. . Kalix, unlike his usual self, only glanced quietly at Lelia. At one time, he even thought of getting married to her Then he realized the idea of getting married was his delusion and he calmed down. However, it was still a question inside his head. You carried me on your back with your thin arms? You look so fragile, but you rushed to save me from the wolf. A sense of awe, respect, and affection poured in. To be honest, the incident as a child completely changed Kalixs life. So he thought he would avenge his dead captain and do good things for him for the rest of his life But his captain was still alive. No matter how much he thought about it, he couldnt think of any other way to repay this favor. Ill just have to stick to Lelias side. Well, honestly, it would be better if they got married. He couldnt even say that now because Lelia clenched her fist and rushed away from just hearing the word marriage. As he stared at Lelia blankly, he made eye contact with her. The grim expression somehow felt cute. So he laughed without realizing it Whats so funny? Lelia asked suddenly, as if he was being ridiculous. Oh, its funny. Cant it be funny? But its cute Kalix nodded and looked around, but the atmosphere was really bad. Were you talking about something serious? Itll be easier to think of him as a puppy, Lelia. At Romeos words, Kalix was furious. Hey, who are you treating as a dog? Watching Kalix bickering with Romeo, Lelia touched her forehead. . Just a moment ago, she was talking very seriously with Griffith and Romeo. The topic of the conversation was about the Alzheimers treatment that fixed her grandmother. After a few hours, the anger she felt against Griffith subsided a little. So she was able to ask him about it with a rational mind, and said.Lets distinguish between public and private matters. She wanted to borrow his name and distribute the medicine. It was set to be made automatically, and whenever a certain amount was produced, the medicine was set to be transferred to wherever Griffith was. He smiled and readily agreed to it. . When she saw Griffith, who seemed to be in a good mood, she felt frustrated. It felt like it was his fault that Oscar suddenly disappeared. In reality, it was all her fault. Shed acted very rude and cowardly. But Griffiths unconcerned and happy expression was really so annoying. . As Lelia expected, Griffith was actually feeling happy. He looked at Lelia as she stared at him and he smiled with his eyes closed. It was a completely different feeling than a few days ago, when his hard work had gone to waste. In fact, back then he wanted to kill Oscar. Hes an immortal now anyways, so he cant really kill him, but still. He put up with him acting like a thorn in his side every time it happened, and in the end, a happy accident occurred anyways. After the sudden disappearance of Oscar, the whole world looked beautiful. The morning he disappeared. That day, Oscar came and pretended to kill him. To be honest, it was pretty intimidating. No matter how much he cut his arm, Griffith was able to heal with divine power, but that didnt mean he didnt feel pain. Oscar hacked him to pieces until his anger subsided. He was healed quickly with divine power, but remembering the pain he felt that day made him grind his teeth. Oscar, who expressed his anger with his whole body, was difficult to deal with. He was a monster that could not be helped even by divine power. He would have preferred to leave the wounds and suffer without healing, so that he could show it to Lelia, who came in after Oscar He also regretted not doing that. But after that day, he disappeared on his own It felt like the physical and mental pain he felt at that time was healed just by the fact that Oscar was now gone. It was a very sweet reward for enduring pain. It was worth it. And today, Lelia came to him with a very good idea and asked for help with a difficult request. This time, he was confident that he would not drop the ball. Griffith, who had been thinking happy thoughts, suddenly met Lelias eyes. At that time, Lelias brow was furrowed. Griffith closed one of his eyes and gave her a wink. CH 132 Crazy [Am I crazy?] Because of Griffiths soft wink, Lelia felt absurd. [I dont know if hes suddenly gone crazy or if hes been hiding his kindness] When she thought of Griffith, who comforted her and treated her grandmother when she was living in the Superion Territory, her stomach felt funny. She didnt even know what the real Griffith looked like. [Now that I see him, all the images he showed me of himself at that time were all selfish.] No, she didnt even know that for certain, and that made her shiver. This is what it feels like when your chin drops. Lelia gave up thinking about it anymore. She sighed and turned her head away. It was then. Knock, knock, knock. The maid came in and said with a difficult look. Well, Princess Whats going on? Thats I Princess Julianna came to see you. As soon as Lelia heard the name, she felt like something heavy weighed on her chest. Currently, Lelias irritation level has reached its limit. Now, she has to meet Julianna in this situation? Lelia shook her head. I dont want to meet her right now. Tell her to come back later. However, as soon as she told the maid that, the door burst open. Julianna, who looked angry, walked toward her in a huff. I cant believe you came into the room without permission. It was ridiculous that a princess of a country would do something like Kalix. She also realized how much she was ignoring Julianna. Lelia immediately faced her with a calm look. How could this happen? Julianna shouted at her out of nowhere. Clenching both her fists, she was about to rush in right away. I dont know what youre talking about What do you mean you dont know? You did everything intentionally! You beast-like girl! What? How can you steal your sisters fianc? Thats something that even beasts dont do! . At that time, all of my friends stirred and tried to approach Julianna. Lelia reached out and blocked them. I wanted you to I was going to accept you as a real sister! I was going to share everything with you and take good care of you because I felt sorry for you! Sigh Lelia closed her eyes and touched her forehead. She didnt know where to start pointing out the problems with what shed said. The most absurd thing was that Julianna tried to accept her as a real sister. Lelia had no intention of becoming family with her. And what? She took away her sisters fianc? If Juliannas fianc is Ruth, then she thinks Lelia was trying to take Ruth? Julianna Auraria, you seem to be completely misunderstanding something Perhaps Lelias attitude was considered very shameless, a spark erupted in Juliannas eyes at that moment. Then she suddenly reached out. But Lelia was a little faster. And quickly grabbed her wrists. Juliannas eyes were red. How can a Princess be so clueless? Lelia let go, while slightly pushing Juliannas struggling arm away. Julianna lost her balance, and fell on the floor. You dare push me? Julianna! At the sudden voices calling out, Lelia turned her head. When she turned around, she could see Cedric and Damien whod opened the door and entered. The two looked alternately at Lelia and Julianna, and soon ran to Julianna. Come here! What should I do now? My dad My dad Ruth and that child! Calm down, Julianna. Huh? Everything will be fine. So dont cry, its okay. Lelia looked at the two princes comforting Julianna with empty eyes. [Why should I be looking at this right now?] She felt like she had become the one and only evil woman in the world. Julianna was looking at her with resentful eyes, and Cedric and Damien strangely comforted Julianna while looking at Lelia. Damien, you take her out. I got it. Damien kept glancing at Lelias face, and soon took Julianna out. I want to talk to you for a second. . Lelia looked at Cedric and turned to her friends. Please give me a second. Will you be okay? When Romeo anxiously asked her, Lelia forced herself to smile and nod. *** After her friends left, Cedric glanced at Lelia while drinking the tea brought by the maid. The gaze persistently stayed on Lelias face. It was strange to see a face that looked just like the portrait of his mother. Lelia asked in an emotionless voice. What is it that you wanted to say? . Cedric was having trouble speaking. It was easy to believe that the woman in front of him was his biological sister, because she looked exactly like his mother. But this woman was Sir Raymond last time hed seen her. It was hard to believe that fact. No, he didnt want to believe it. Because he clearly remembered how he treated Sir Raymond. Perhaps thats why he was having trouble speaking. He wanted to say Im sorry I didnt know you were my sister. . You You dressed up as a man and came to the Imperial castle No, the fact that youre alive in the first place What do you want to say? . I dont want to talk to you for a long time. Im sorry, Im sorry I think I want to Cedric rambled. Lelia stared at him with a very tired look and said. You dont have to be sorry. If you had known it was wrong, you wouldnt have acted like that in the first place. What? Honestly, she didnt even want to hear an apology. It was all very annoying. Lelia was resentful towards herself a while ago when she said she would go to the Imperial city. She expected it to be hard, but she didnt think it would be this annoying. Well never see each other again anyway. What does that mean? Arent you going to live in the Imperial castle for the rest of your life? Me? No way. Im going to leave for Superion territory soon. Why? Because thats my home. No way, His Majesty is your biological father and Im your biological brother Why is that your home? Of course, grandfather is there Still, were your real family! Lelia jumped up from her seat without listening to Cedric. Cedric looked at her in surprise. You seem to be completely mistaken Im not your family, Prince Cedric. What? You think were all family just because we have the same blood? Im not an idiot. . If it were you, would you consider someone who punched you in the face as your family? Thats! Get out. . You dont have to do anything for me now. Just like before, you can continue to live as if Im not here. Cedric frowned as if he was having a hard time believing the words coming from Lelias mouth. Lelia tried to tell him to get out, but he said, Oh, and left on his own. At this time, it seemed like it would be best if she paid a visit to the emperor and spoke clearly about her intentions. In addition, there were other problems to solve. [What? Who will be marrying who?] She didnt have the option to decide on her own path. Lelia walked over and closed the open door. Cedric only looked at the closed door with a foolish look. *** Your Majesty Princess Lelia is at the door now The embarrassed servant could not even finish talking to the emperor. Suddenly, the door opened. Among the embarrassed servants and knights, Lelia strode inside. She looked at the emperor, who was looking over paperwork, as the attendant trembled in front of him. The emperor sent out the restless servant. He recommended to Lelia, who came in without permission, to sit without pointing out how rude she was being. She did it out of anger, but it was funny because it looked like it wasnt a big deal. Well, Julianna, Cedric and Damien also opened doors without permission, but when she does it then its terrible? Lelia said without taking a seat. Im going to leave for the Superion estate tomorrow. What? No! Immediately, a loud voice poured out. The emperor looked at her angrily. Do you want me to marry Sir Ruth? What does that mean? Princess Julianna came to me and made a fuss. How can you take away my fianc like a beast? . The emperors brow furrowed. It was a misunderstanding. He obviously called the Count and asked about a marriage. [Editor: Then its not really a misunderstanding, is it?] At the same time, Count Castril came in with a list. There seemed to be a strange rumor. Your Majesty, do you think you have the right to decide who I marry? After a moment of confusion, Emperor Perseus answered with a calm expression. Im your biological father, of course I do. Lelias forehead wrinkled at his brazen answer. As she continued to stay in the Imperial Castle, her stomach pains seemed to be getting worse. [How can you all shamelessly force your ideas onto me?] At that time, the emperor squinted and asked. Are you planning on marrying one of them, one of your friends? I beg your pardon? Youre the princess of Auraria! Theres no way! . How did you get to know the royal families of other countries? How?! Lelias eyes widened. Hahaha A sudden laugh broke out right away. Dont you know yet? What? Lelia blinked slowly and said. I cant believe you still dont know that I went to the neutral zone instead of Prince Leo . The words stiffened Perseus face for a moment. The shock seemed to stop him from thinking. Where, where did you go? When? Long ago, he knew that the temple had gathered young members of the royal families to the neutral zone on the pretext of a war. But Lelia went there instead of Prince Leo? It was a fact that only a few knew in the first place, and it was the truth that was buried because almost all of the parties involved died before they could ever tell. Why? How? Why did you go there? Why, why did you go? Emperor Perseus asked as if he did not understand. His eyes trembled. Lelia answered in a calm, low-pitched voice. Because the former emperor Lydios said he would give me something to eat. What? For me, who barely lived by eating soil he gave me something to eat. I fell on my face and cried because I was thankful that I would never go hungry in the future. CH 133 Seeing Perseus with a shocked expression on his face, felt somewhat refreshing. However, it wasnt all pleasant feelings. Every corner of her chest ached. Lelia realized that the more she tried to hurt Emperor Perseus, the more she hurt herself. Still, that wouldnt stop Lelia. The former Emperor Lydios was always afraid that Prince Leo would be assassinated. So he needed a doll to send instead. Thats how I was chosen. Doesnt make sense . Even though Prince Leo came from time to time and kicked and bullied me, I was just thankful for getting something to eat. If I could eat normal food, what would I be afraid of? Lelia poured out her past scars without hesitation. Emperor Perseus had a pained expression, as if an arrow had pierced his heart. She seemed to have realized something, and said. Now that I think about it In a way, former Emperor Lydios was my lifesaver. If it werent for him, I would have starved to death in this vast castle. Ahhh Emperor Perseus sat down in his seat. He bent over and grabbed his chest. He exhaled painfully, as if he couldnt breathe properly. His eyes were red as if they were about to shed blood. The dripping tears were like drops of blood. At the time, I never dreamed it would hold me back. . Because the former Emperor Lydios cast a spell on me. Ahhh Still, now I have solved the spell I also met friends, who are the most precious people in my life. Wha- Emperor Lydios was like a benefactor to me. I was the happiest in my life when I was in the neutral zone as Prince Leo. Emperor Perseus was now lying on the floor and began to cry. The emperor of an empire was on his knees, bowing his head and weeping bitterly. So when I met His Majesty I got down on my knees and prayed. I hate being hungry, because I am afraid of starving. Its too terrible to have to eat dirt again It was for this reason that I ran away from the Imperial castle. Stop, stop!!! So this place is like hell for me. Do you still want me to stay here? Perseus sobbed with a roaring sound. It was terrifying to see him pounding and clenching his chest. Tears eventually flowed down Lelias eyes. She thought everything would be okay. She spit it all out of her mouth But it was like slashing her own body. Rather, she was the one who was hurt. Lelia looked at the Emperor Perseus like he was her bleeding heart. *** Princess Julianna realized too late that the rumors she had heard were misunderstandings. It was too late for her to regret her actions. When she went to the emperor to belatedly make excuses for her behaviour Princess Lelia came first? Yes, Princess As she pushed the disgruntled servants and knights out of her way and entered the office, she saw her father kneeling on the floor and crying. Even from the back she could tell that Lelia was looking at him coldly. Julianna was frozen in place, as if struck by the lightning, then she left the office. Its me, because of me [Editor: Everything isnt about you honey.] Her legs became weak and she sat down on the spot. Her heart throbbed as her father, who was the strongest and most powerful in the world, collapsed and cried. It hurt her heart to see him cry so painfully last time too Tears flowed uncontrollably as she looked more distressed than before. Its all my fault. Without knowing the facts, she was not going to visit Lelia or say anything. She thought Lelia was trying to get revenge on her now. The meaner I am to Princess Lelia The more she does, the more Lelia will bother her father. Oh, no no no. Princess Julianna shook her head while shedding tears. *** Her body was exhausted and it was difficult to even walk. The moment she was about to return to her tattered place and enter the room. Lelia. A low voice came from behind. When she turned her head, Romeo was standing there with a dark expression. When Romeo, who always had a bright expression on his face, had that kind of expression on his face, she felt anxious. Whats the matter? Lets go in and talk. She was tired, so she wanted to say they can do it later, but Romeos expression didnt look very good, so she nodded. As soon as they entered the room. Suddenly, she felt Romeo coming closer behind her back. Romeo? Romeo hugged Lelia from behind, very lightly and gently. . For a moment, she felt a strange sense of dj vu. Lelia laughed sadly. You didnt cast a wiretapping spell on me again, did you? Right. This time, its not on you, its on the Emperor. Lelia sighed and closed her eyes. Romeo seemed to have heard all of the conversation she had with the emperor. She felt fortunate that he didnt have a wiretapping magic tool attached to her. Why did you wiretap the emperor? Im worried about what the emperor will do to you. Romeo rested his forehead on Lelias shoulder. As his warm body temperature spread, she felt comforted. She felt comfortable and calm. Lelia. Hmm? I didnt know you had such a difficult time. . You pretended to be strong, so I thought you were really strong, Romeo said softly. Lelia felt her heart ease at his soothing words. I will be by your side for the rest of my life. Above all else, you will come first. . At that moment, she remembered the words Griffith had said to her. You think Im the only one like this? The other three are the same. Think about it. We participated in the war and since reuniting, we have lived for you For your revenge. Then we found out you were alive. We even found out that youre a woman. So how do we feel? Of course Dont you like us in a different way? Ive lived for you all my life. Thats a matter of course, Lelia. Thats enough. Well, this is what happened I can stand it. Sharing you with other guys. You need to be responsible for us, Lelia. As she recalled those words that came as a great shock, she felt like she was suffocating. Romeo. Dont say it. Did he notice what questions she was about to ask? There was nothing to say in response to Romeos firm answer. . That was when. I have a special recipe from , who is the subject of special favoritism! Shall we check the recipe now? ( ????? )? ?? A sudden message popped up and she was shocked. Suddenly, she said OK, and the contents of the new recipe appeared. Special Recipe: Unknown Potion A potion that everyone needs! Give it to me right now! (???`)? [What, what kind of drug is that, cant you tell me?] Lelia frowned and turned her body to stand. Romeo looked at her expressionless face as Lelia escaped from his arms. Romeo, are you sick? Romeos eyebrows twitched in response to the question raised by an uneasy feeling of anxiety. Do I look sick? Where are you going? . Even if I endure everything, I cant resist treating you like a crazy person, like Kalix. Laughter erupted at the absurd remark. However, the name of the medicine in the recipe was strangely annoying. Looking at the past recipes, the special recipes were all medicine for each of her friends. [For Kalix it was the cure for his eyes, and Griffith was lets omit that] [Anyways, this medicine is something that Romeo needs] After reading the description of the recipe, she thought that it had to be given to Romeo, even if she didnt know what kind of medicine it was. Maybe its about his magic. [Romeo is a wizard who is more enthusiastic about learning than anyone else, or its more important to him than anything else.] Anyway, in order to make the Philosophers Stone, this item had to be crafted at least once. It was a system where achievements were accumulated only after crafting. Lelia looked at Romeo sitting on the sofa in her parlor, and checked the required crafting materials. [Wait, maybe again Right?] Unknown potion C List of required materials ? Liar Phantom Thief Lupin Secret Card (30/1) [Huhhh?] Unexpectedly, she already possessed the stuff she needed. It was a reward card that you can receive every time you clear the quest of the in-game guest, Phantom Thief Lupin. In her past life, there were a lot of quests for him, so she had an ample quantity. Lelia immediately pressed the craft button, and as soon as she was done she took it out of her inventory. She then sat down across from Romeo. She was worried because she didnt know what the drug was. [Alchemy, this must be a strange drug It isnt a drug that hurts the body, is it?] Eh? (;㧥) An naive and kind Alchemy cannot make such a medicine! ??(*`)?? *(Its impossible right now but I want to develop a 100% lethal poison right now. ( ?_??? ))* [I dont think its a dangerous drug.] Lelia sighed in relief, pondering when to hand him the medicine. At that moment, Romeo, who was worried, opened his mouth. Emperor Perseus is going to marry you to a nobleman in the capital. Thats why I thought he was going to keep you tied up here. . Those words caused her to sigh. [Why the heck was he thinking about doing that?] You can also get engaged in advance, so you dont have to deal with any fussing. What? If you need someone to use, Ill be happy to help. . Of course, dont even think of touching me. As if Romeo was being dishonest, he wrapped his arms around himself in an X around his shoulders. Lelia let out a laugh. Take this. His mood was not bad, so she smiled and handed her medicine, Romeo gladly accepted. Her vial had an unknown letter written on it. It was weirdly cursive and Lelia could not read. I dont know what drug it is, but it says you need it Your alchemy spirit? . Lelia shakily nodded her head. Not long ago, Romeo had asked her about her alchemy, so Lelia was unsure. Then, Romeo seemed to have accepted the existence of Alchemy as a spirit. Do you know what the drug is? Ummm Romeo looked at the writing on the medicine bottle and smiled. Are you sure you arent a real wizard or an alchemist? What? Romeo nodded with a hmmm sound. He was certain that she could not read the language of wizards and alchemists on the vial. Romeo grinned. CH 134 What are you talking about? Lelia blinked dazedly at the mysterious sound. When Romeo looked at Lelia, he smiled inexplicably. Then he shrugged his shoulders and said, Its the medicine I needed. Research material, right? Well, its similar. Judging by his reaction, it seemed that he had no intention of telling her what the drug did. I needed it right away. Romeo murmured and then fiddled with the vial. Lelia. . Its the last thing I will say, so listen carefully. Its strange and creepy, so I wont say it twice. What? When we were young You saved me. . Ive always admired you. Always respected and loved you, and it will continue to be true in the future. . I will always be by your side, as if I became a disciple of yours. Same as a friend, too So . You should rely on me and use me, too. Shouldnt you give me a chance to repay the favor? Romeo As Lelia called out in her small voice, Romeos expression crumpled. Were you a bit uncomfortable with it? Its hard to console you, really . Romeo shook his head with a pale face, but his ears were red. Lelia was grateful for his desire to comfort her. As a child, the first person she became friends with was Romeo, right? Being with Romeo made her feel at ease. She hesitated for a moment, then opened her mouth. So do I. Rather, you guys saved me. I think of all of you as my heroes. Romeos brow wrinkled. He opened the vial and tried to drink, but he looked at Lelia in annoyance. You finally came up with something embarrassing Stop it? You have quite the personality Its good? I know. Hah! While Lelia was bewildered, Romeo gulped down all of the medicine. Then he wore a refreshed expression, like someone who drank a beer. . Lelia looked closely at Romeo to check if it was really okay. The expression on his face didnt matter. He said it was research material, so was it okay to drink it like that? Im going now. Romeo got up from his seat lightly, as if his business was over. Dont cry alone at night. If youre scared, call this man. Okay? . Oh, and Before Romeo left the room, he suddenly turned around. Just in case, you What? I said I love you earlier, but are you not mistaken about something? I didnt mean it that way at all, okay? If you misunderstood, its your loss. Werent you leaving? Its not like that, but if you want to use me politically, you can beg me to marry you You want to be beaten like Kalix? Romeo raised his hands and ran away from Lelia, who was about to rush at him. Huh After Romeo left, the room became quiet. Lelia smiled sadly, as if she was disappointed. Perhaps because Romeo had come to visit, he seemed to have been a great comfort. Okay Since when have you been a family? There was no reason to be hurt at all. *** The condition of Emperor Perseus was strange. She has been feeling anxious for a while When she faced the emperor, who had almost turned into a nuisance, her heart suddenly sank. Even after taking a sedative, he murmured Lelia she saw his bloodshot eyes and she came to a realization. Emperor Perseus was very hard-headed. Empress Marianne intended to hand over her throne not to Cedric or Damian, but to her youngest prince, who was her child. Looking at the situation now, she wondered if it was the right time to be working against Cedric and Damien. The emperor was ready to give up everything for Lelia. At this rate, he is about to give up the throne. No way. She had to find a way to stall. The worried Empress Marianne went to the emperor and made a proposal. She said that it would be better for him to leave for a while and come back, even if it was for medical treatment. She acted benevolent and pitiful. She will need time, too. Keep your distance for a while, and wait until the childs heart has opened a bit, Your Majesty. . The emperor was gradually convinced, because it seemed so obviously right. It was the first time for the emperor to feel so weak. Perhaps thats why she was able to persuade him with all her heart, and it began to work on him. So the emperor decided to leave the Imperial Palace for a while to recuperate. During that time, government affairs would be handled by Cedric. Empress Marianne intended to actively take advantage of this opportunity. Princess Lelia was about to abandon the throne and run away anyways. So she made good use of this time I need to cut down Prince Cedrics reputation. The aristocrats close to her had suggested getting rid of him sooner rather than later, but Marianne shook her head. She couldnt kill him though, because she had some affection for him from when shed raised him. But as for the throne The next person to inherit the throne as emperor had to be the child of her own blood. Only then, can she keep her power for a long time. *** Lelia wanted to leave the Imperial castle as soon as possible and return to her estate. Lelia, for the time being How about you stay in the capital for a little bit longer? Uncle Carius said this with a very conflicted expression. Lelia wondered, because it almost felt like a request. I feel like I want to take you home right now, but Carius bit his lip. This morning, before leaving for recuperation, the emperor called him and begged him earnestly. He asked Carius to convince Lelia to stay in the capital until he returned. When he returns after clearing up his mind, hell ask Lelia for her forgiveness again. All he asked was for her to wait for him. . Perseus condition was serious. He listened to the doctor, who said that he was seriously ill and needed some stability. When Carius saw Perseus in person, his handsome face was drenched with sweat and he had such a haggard look. His eyes looked blank and empty. The emperor, who had everything, had eyes that looked like he had lost everything. Seeing a similar look on his face when Elizabeth died, he couldnt refuse him. He said it was his last request. Last Lelia. If the Imperial castle is uncomfortable, lets find a mansion in the capital and live there. . Lelia had noticed her uncles motives. It was obvious that it was a request from the emperor. But if her uncle, who felt more strongly than anyone else about Emperor Perseus, came out and said this [Did he even threaten the territory?] Lelias brow wrinkled. She didnt like it when the Superions were at a disadvantage because of her. But she didnt want to stay here anymore. Anyway, Emperor Perseus will be leaving the Imperial Palace for a while, so no one will bother you. . Lelia couldnt even speak. Its not that hes the only one hurting. Lelia nodded her head a number of times. Yeah, it wouldnt be difficult to hold out a little longer if I dont have to see the emperor. *** However, after her uncle left, Julianna immediately came to visit her. Lelia had a change of heart. She didnt want to meet her, but once again, Julianna opened the door without permission. . She had an openly uncomfortable expression on her face, but Julianna came closer. Tears were threatening to spill from the corners of her eyes. I, I was wrong. . [What else are you trying to say to make me upset again?] It was the opposite attitude from the last time. She was rather anxious when Julianna came out like this. Because I was wrong Dont bother my father anymore. Dont hurt him. What? And you It wasnt just you who had a hard time. My father had a really hard time, too. To the point where I feel sorry for him. Julianna knew he often remembered his previous wife after her death, and was quite distressed about it. She remembered how sorry she felt for the child everyone thought died alongside her mother. I dont know how much pain, guilt, and hardship he must have felt because of you. You dont know So If you hate me, only be angry with me. Julianna spoke gibberish and continued muttering. What to say to her, Lelia pondered She just decided to let her know the facts directly. She thought Julianna was misunderstanding something. Im sorry, Princess Julianna. I have no interest in you. What? I dont hate you, and I have no interest in you. To be honest, I dont even want to talk face to face with you like we are now. What do you mean? Its just annoying. I dont know why youre doing this to me Well then, why are you harassing my father? If its not because of me, then why? It cant be! . Her words didnt make sense. Lelia sighed deeply. Julianna, who had been crying for a while, quickly became angry. Then Are you really just angry with your father? . How can you do that? Youre not the only victim! Rather, the victim is my father! Lelias head was pounding. She couldnt figure out what logic and what qualifications she was deciding on. How can you do that? How can a person do that? How can you be so cold to your father? . Julianna soon looked at Lelia with disgusted eyes, as if she were seeing the worlds one and only villainess. Soon she said, as if she was warning. Dont hurt my father and brothers again. If you make my family cry again. I will never forgive you. Youre fake. What? Didnt you know? Thats what people call you behind your back. [Editor: WOW! Savage!] Julianna seemed to have been greatly shocked and hurt by those words. While her lips trembled, she soon stepped back as if she was afraid. Then she ran out with a sobbing sound. . Lelia fell into bed because she lost all of strength in her body. She shouldve just ignored her until the end. In the end, she was so angry that she said something she probably should have said to Julianna. She bit her lips, feeling a strange guilt. She wanted to run away. Lelia lay on the bed as if she were collapsing. Like a fool. Tears welled up in her eyes. Regrets poured in. It felt like standing at the intersection of a thousand roads. She kept thinking that she should not have returned to the Imperial castle. I shouldve just run away by myself, so that I wouldnt damage the land of Superion. Belated regret came in. Lelia muttered to herself in an empty voice. Should I run away now? She fell asleep crying like that, without even thinking of wiping away the constantly flowing tears. It seems she fell into a deep sleep for a very long time. *** When she opened her eyes again, Lelia realized that a very long time had passed. But it was weird. Where am I? She definitely fell asleep in bed, but the bottom of her bed rattled. [Can a bed rattle?] Lelia forced her stiff eyes to slowly open. Then she realized where she was lying down, it was the bench in a carriage. She didnt even know, because it was uncomfortable. In fact, it was soft and cozy. It was then. Hi, did you sleep well? She was surprised by the voice coming from the opposite side and turned her head. I wish you had woken up later. Otherwise, its not worth the kidnapping. . In front of her was her Oscar, looking at her with a light smile on his face. There was a chill that travelled from the top of her head to the tips of her toes. CH 135 But soon she realized that it was a dream. The dream was clear. Ever since Oscar disappeared, she has always thought of him. After he disappeared in front of her eyes, she missed him. However, she was confused as to whether that thought was the aftereffect of the potion or not. Thats what she thought. [Did I really miss Oscar? Or am I dreaming like this?] [Did I miss you enough to dream of you?] Lelia blinked her eyes as she stared blankly at Oscar. She wondered if it was a mixture of a desire to run away and a desire to see Oscar that created this dream. . When she thought it was a dream, her heart felt at ease. Lelia took a closer look at Oscars face that shed been wanting to see the whole time. However, it was a little different from before. His hair, which had been rather long before, was now neatly cut. However, his pale skin, red eyes, and lips were still the same. You look at me in a misleading way again. . I wont be fooled again, Leo. Cut it out. What? She gradually realized that something was amiss. The feeling of the carriage rattling, and the Oscar in front of her Everything was so clear. Dream Isnt this a dream? Its terrifying enough to make you want to think its a nightmare, but unfortunately its reality. Oscar replied calmly with a nonchalant expression. Only then did Lelia realize she wasnt dreaming. [But how?] How is Oscar here? Two days ago, Lelia heard news about Oscar. It was news that the emperor of the Hraesvelg Empire, Oscars native country, had passed away. The emperor of Hraesvelg was Oscars father. [Thats why you went back to your home country] Because Oscar must inherit the throne. She thought thats why he left, maybe it wasnt because of her Why is Oscar here, who needs to be crowned to inherit the throne? [Wait, but why are you here? Where are we going?] At her belated thoughts, Lelia immediately stretched her arms out and pulled the curtains on the window of the carriage. Umm? A vast meadow spread out in front of her. No matter how much she looked around, she couldnt see anything. In other words, it has been a long time since he escaped with her from the Imperial City of Auraria. It was like a blow to her head. Hey, where are we? Where are we going now? The last trip before going to hell? Her expression wrinkled at the unfamiliar phrase. Lelia stared at Oscar as if frustrated. Thump, thump But the moment their eyes met, her heart started beating strangely. [Is the drug still affecting me?] It cant When she realized that it wasnt a dream, she felt strangely emotional. She thought she wouldnt see him again for a very long time. She thought that she might never see him again in her lifetime. But she met him again so quickly She thanked and apologized to Oscar for coming to her again. Seeing his shortened hair, she wondered if he had already been crowned. . When she was a child, she was so filled with pride that she understood what he had been through. Oscars eyebrows twitched as he watched Lelias eyes brimming with tears in her eyes. He said in a coldly biting tone. Its no use crying. With his cold voice and tone, Lelia gradually returned to her senses. It was then that she asked the most important question. Why am I here? Why, Lelia? Why me? [Did Oscar really kidnap me?] Clearly, the combined sentence pointed to one word, but she didnt understand it. It was something she had never thought of. As if she had become an idiot, she could not think of anything. Seeing Lelia like that, Oscar kindly explained. I told you, now I will do what I want. . You will now become the Empress of the Hraesvelg Empire. What? Youll have to live in the Hraevelgs Imperial castle for the rest of your life, but Ill let you see the world for one last time. Dont you think Im generous? . In the Hraesvelg Empire, newlyweds sometimes go on short trips together. No, come on wait for a moment. What are you talking about? The destination was decided as a place where we have memories. Im thinking of going to the Holy Neutral Zone. What do you think? Do you like it? Oscar, what the hell You dont like your travel destination? Thats not the problem. I definitely made it clear. I cant keep up with you. Thats why I told you. Im going to do whatever I want now, in my own way. !!! It was a casual response, as if it were normal. She couldnt communicate with him, as if she was blocked by a wall. She realized that common sense would not allow her to talk to Oscar. Lelia looked at Oscar with an empty expression on her face, and curled her fingertips. [Then what about the Aurarian Emperor?] What about her uncle and the rest of her friends? She couldnt explain anything It was clear that they would be worried if she disappeared overnight. Besides, if her grandfather found out about this Listen, let me go to the Superion Territory. . Oscar, please. Take me to the Superion Territory Oscar interrupted her with a cold voice. You cant seem to understand the situation at all, Lelia. . You have no freedom. What? But if you behave and listen to me well . Ill show them to you once or twice in your life. The family you love so much. Its as if shes in the opposite position from last time. She wanted it to be a joke. But Oscar looked like he wasnt joking around. It was all from the bottom of his heart. Sincere For real, Oscar is [You really kidnapped me.] *** That night. As the sun went down, Oscar took Lelia to a large inn in a nearby city. It was a relatively large luxury hotel. She checked the sign on the way in, and it was a city far away from the Imperial Capital where Lelia had been staying. Oscar seems to have traveled far, when Lelia fell asleep and he must have made a crack. Otherwise he wouldnt be able to travel this great distance in such a short amount of time. Perhaps he was trying to enjoy a real trip, Oscar notified her that he would use large inns in each city until they reached their destination. But after hearing that, Lelia didnt say anything. After her last conversation in the first place, she didnt open her mouth until they arrived here. Oscar thought Lelia was protesting, but thats not what she meant. It didnt make sense at first, so she denied reality. It was difficult for her to think properly, as her mind went back and forth. She was sick and tired of everything. She wanted to abandon everything and run away, but she also thought better of it. She was free, as if he had relieved her of the burden that had been weighing on her shoulders. But thinking of her family made her feel heavy again. In addition, when she looked at Oscars empty eyes, she didnt know specifically, but she thought something was wrong. In the meantime, her heart dropped and thumped weirdly whenever she made eye contact with Oscar It was difficult for her to look into his eyes for a long time. Each time Oscar looked coldly at Lelia, she turned her gaze away, and he was unaware of what was going on with Lelia. [The effect is still there] As soon as Lelia entered her room, she sat down on her sofa, exhausted. Oscar approached Lelia and handed her water. What do you want to do, do you want to wash up first? .? Or, shall we wash together? What?! At the sudden remark, Lelia stared blankly at him. Well, what are you saying now? Now that were going to be married. How long are you going to avoid me? I never said that I would marry you. Ah ah! You will. Oscar sat down beside her, as if he didnt care about Lelias behaviour, and he stroked her hair. Contrary to his cold eyes, it was a friendly touch. Lets wash together. It was the most shocking thing she had ever heard in her life. Lelia rolled her eyes down and muttered her gibberish. Oscar, I know why youre upset, but Still, calm down and I hope you understand this is so sudden Why dont you make eye contact if youre going to ask me for a favor? . Oscar spoke sarcastically, but Lelia closed her mouth shut, and couldnt answer. [What should I do when I cant even look you in the eyes even if I wanted to?!] Perhaps because of the medicines effect, if she stares into Oscars eyes, her heart stutters. She didnt feel the urge to kiss or hug him right away like before, but When she met his eyes, she was strangely embarrassed. She felt like she was going to be revealed, and she was afraid that her heart would be heard. She didnt know if it was in her head or in the corner of her heart, but she was strangely tickled somewhere and it was even more painful. Sigh Lelia was frustrated with the ignorant Oscar, she let out a small sigh and closed her eyes tightly. Am I so terrible? It was a voice as cold as frost. At that moment, Lelia was surprised by the sinking atmosphere and opened her eyes and looked at him. She couldnt even look at him for long and avoided his eyes Oscars eyes, that she managed to meet for a while, were very cold. She felt as if his red eyes were filled with empty ice, and he seemed to be hiding his hot emotions. What do you mean terrible? Its not like that. You cant even look at me properly, but youre good at lying. . I think lying is a good fit for you. Lelias expression wrinkled at the sarcastic tone. It was a tone that seemed to bring up her past events. He said things like that even though he knew that she was bound by the spell She felt sad and upset, and her resentment came flooding in. But it wasnt so sad that the tip of her nose wrinkled But she did feel like she was about to cry. It was difficult to control her emotions. This was obviously due to the remaining medicines effects. Lelia managed to hold back her tears and asked a question. Are you really going to take me to the Hraesvelg Empire? Yes. Why, why are you doing that? I still dont know why you are doing this You really dont know? . Dont you want to pretend you dont know? CH 136 You want to pretend that you dont know? Lelia couldnt answer. [Do I really want to pretend that I dont know?] [Honestly I could tell how Oscar felt. I couldnt help, but know.] Oscar had confessed to her before that he has a crush on Lelia. But Lelia couldnt accept it. She didnt mean that she wouldnt be able to love Oscar for the rest of her life. His request was an extremely selfish request that was hard to accept. For Lelia, the Superion territory and her family were precious. She would have to give up everything to follow him But if it wasnt for that request? If he had confessed and only asked for her to accept his heart, would she have been able to accept it then? . Lelia couldnt easily find an answer to that. Perhaps because of the medicines effects, a cold voice shot back at her from a corner of her heart. Dont you really love Oscar? Does it really matter to you if Oscar marries another girl? Would it really be okay if you parted ways for the rest of your life and you become someone elses woman? Really? *** It was when she was in agony for a long time and turned her head without answering. !!! Obviously, Oscar, who was next to me earlier, had disappeared. Lelia was surprised and looked around. She tried to go out the door because she was wondering if he left. Clank clank The room door was locked from the outside. Its not even a prison Where did he go? Lelia walked nervously around the room. When she couldnt find Oscar, she felt uneasy. Did he go out for a bit? After contemplating for a long time, Lelia soon stopped thinking about Oscar and looked around the room. Off to one side, there was clean, well-folded clothing. When she unfolded it, there was a chemise dress that looked like it had been prepared as a nightgown. Seeing that, she suddenly felt tired. She washed up and decided she wanted to sleep. *** She washed up in the bathroom attached to the room and changed her clothes. Oscar still hadnt returned. Suddenly, she felt scared. She worried that Oscar just left her here and ran away. But seeing that the door was locked from the outside, it didnt seem likely. Lelia lay in bed and looked out the window. [Just like before, the Imperial castle was suffocating.] Now, she was lying in a hotel in a far away city and looking out the window. Very laid-back. Everything in front of her felt unrealistic. Of course, the most unbelievable thing was the fact that she was kidnapped by Oscar. Her uncle, her friends, and her family at Superion Manor, all who must be worried about her. They all came to mind one after another, but her eyes gradually closed. She just wanted to sleep without thinking about anything now. After arriving at the Imperial castle, the fatigue and mental stress that had accumulated came crashing down on her belatedly. She couldnt even move. Lelia fell asleep like that. Oscar entered the room hours after Lelia fell asleep. Entering lightly through the window, he found Lelia sleeping soundly in bed. . He approached the bed without making a sound. Lelias sleeping appearance, with her eyes closed, was beautiful. It was like seeing a fragile treasure that would break if touched. . Rather than sleeping, he wanted to see her open her eyes and look at him Unlike before, he felt suffocated when he faced her gaze, as if she was seeing something disgusting that she hated. Lelia didnt even want to make eye contact with him anymore, perhaps because she was disgusted by what he did. Lelia hates him anyway. But it didnt matter. . He thought it wouldnt matter. But the more he thought about it, the more suffocated he felt. Lelia hates him and he was resentful. He wanted to bully her. Then, when he saw her teary eyes, he felt weak again. But now, even if he was hated, he couldnt help it. He turned his fixed gaze from Lelia and looked out the window. He wished it would rain. The night sky was full of clouds, but it didnt seem to want to rain at all. If it rains Then youd feel sorry for me at least. But it was a question. Will you still think that way of me even if it rains? Oscar reached out and tried to touch Lelias cheek, but then withdrew. *** It was morning when Lelia opened her eyes again. . Lelia thought it was still a dream, while looking at the unfamiliar space, then she recalled yesterday. [Yes, Oscar yesterday] However, even if she turned her head and looked around, she couldnt see Oscar. Did he really abandon her here? . Lelia suddenly came to her senses after falling into thought. [Hey, Alchemy.] She had forgotten. When she called Alchemy inwardly, the system window immediately appeared. ?_??? She felt like the messages were getting shorter and shorter It was a little strange, but Lelia decided to ask the most important thing. [I mean the medicine I took when you were hacked last time. I think the medicine is still having an effect on me.] Obviously, even though she took the antidote, it still seemed to be working. She was going to ask how to get rid of the effect completely. [You are responsible for it, too. Tell me what to do.] ??? *(͹)* She wasnt surprised because it was already expected. [Is there anything more certain than detoxification?] Are you suffering from the remaining effects? I recommend a super strong antidote! ??(??????)? ? *(͹(??????)͹)* Lelia tried to protest Alchemys inner feelings, but soon closed her mouth and moved on to the production screen. Super strong antidote It was a medicine that she had made and sold before. [Super strong antidote] C List of ingredients you need. Theres no carriage! Dust from the spot youve passed by (7/20) Deciduous grass roots (99389/20) Superhuman herbs (12787/1) The material that was lacking was the first one listed, dust. Isnt it an ingredient that the dragons collect automatically? Lelia pressed on the insufficient ingredient, but only a button called material search appeared. [Do I have to wait in front of the carriage to get it?] She had a headache from feeling so annoyed, but there were a lot of wagons passing by outside the window. She needed to look for Oscar first after washing up. Then, I have no choice but to persuade him to take her back to the territory. She didnt want to be forcibly taken to the Hraesvelg Empire and become Oscars wife. Of course, its not that she doesnt like Oscar It should not be forced like this. This method would only worsen Oscars relationship with her. Lelia got out of bed and headed to the bathroom attached to the room. She heard a rattling sound outside the bathroom while she was brushing her teeth and washing her face with cold water. [Is Oscar back?] She turned her head in surprise. She heard a thumping sound and suddenly a bang! Then the bathroom door was smashed. .!!! Surprised by the sudden intrusion, Lelias body stiffened. Oscars pale face was seen through the broken door. . He found Lelia and stiffened for a moment, then suddenly turned his back again. [What the hell just happened?] [What happened to your brain after you decided to kidnap me?!] Lelia went through the broken door. Near her bed, she saw Oscar standing with his back turned to her. Oscar, talk to me. Put on clothes. Did he leave to buy new clothes? A dark green dress lay on the bed. Lelia let out a sigh and she walked towards it. Picking up the dress, then hesitated, as Oscar avoided sitting. It was when she had changed her clothes and tied the sash. Oscar was back. Oscar, lets talk. But Oscar stood still and glanced at her outfit. She looked at him with embarrassment and turned her gaze away, and then she looked into Oscars eyes again. . But Lelia couldnt even manage three seconds before she bowed her head again. [Its driving me crazy.] Her cheeks were hot. As she met his eyes, her heart pounded again. It seemed that she had to find the ingredients she lacked right away, make the antidote, and drink it. Oscar, I have to say I have nothing to say. What? She was startled by his cold voice, which instantly refused any conversation. As she lifted her head, she saw Oscars profile staring out the window. He had a statue-like profile, but for some reason she was puzzled. Its because Oscars attention towards the window, and not looking at her, was somehow unnatural. Oscar. Calm down and lets talk No. Are you really going to take me to Hraesvelg? Yes. . This is the last trip, so enjoy it without any regrets. Throughout his speech, Oscar didnt give her a single glance. It was so embarrassing. Why are you doing this? Why arent you looking at me and talking to me? Lelia knew that Oscar was weak at heart. She thought he would do her a favor if he saw her begging, for sure. Oscar probably also knows that. You dont look at me properly either. . But the words that came out of her Oscars mouth were unexpected. Lelia was silent for a moment and blinked. [Is that so?] She was embarrassed. His tone was as cold as frost, but the tone of the conversation was like a sulky child. I mean Lelia flinched. She couldnt make any excuses. She felt guilty when he said that she never looked at him properly She couldnt even speak frankly about it. [How do you say that when your eyes meet, your heart beats so fast that you cant look at him because youre feeling sheepish?] [Rather, the medicines effects are still there. Then will you understand?] CH 137 But it didnt come off easily. If she fakely says that she likes him because of the medicinal effect Oscar will surely be hurt. She didnt want to hurt Oscar, who was still weak at heart. If you are ready, come with me. Oscar informed Lelia. Lelia was forced to keep her mouth closed and follow him. The wagon, which was waiting in front of the building, started as soon as the two got on. Where are we going? I said we are going to the Holy Neutral Zone. Lelia glanced out her window then at Oscar who was sitting opposite her. Perhaps It would better to wait until Oscar was ready to talk to her. After a few days, his mind may relax a bit. And she thought she needed to get a detox drug and drink it as soon as possible. At this rate, it seemed that the misunderstanding would only further deepen since it felt like she couldnt ever have a proper conversation with Oscar. [Once I get to the neutral zone, Ill have to write a letter to my uncle or to the Superion family.] [At least, even if I cant go back right away, I need to tell them not to worry because Im safe.] *** Whether intentional or not, there was beautiful scenery outside the window. Looking at the surroundings, she was in awe. It looked so beautiful that she could forget all the troublesome situations and worries for a moment. Just as Lelia was about to say, Oscar, look over there, without realizing it, she looked at him and suddenly stopped. Oscar had his gaze fixed on her, blinking his eyes slowly. While Lelia looked out the window, Oscar had been staring at her the whole time. Lelia was stunned for a moment. In a situation like this, as she looked like she was mesmerized by the beautiful scenery outside she thought Oscar would think of her as an idiot. A complete idiot. After that, Lelia just glanced at the window and kept her mouth shut. There was a strange tension in the carriage. Lelia felt heavy, and her breath was suffocating her. But she soon relaxed, shook her head and began to fall asleep. *** When she opened her eyes, she was still in the carriage. The seat, where Oscar had been sitting, was empty. Startled, she lifted her head and realized that someone was sitting next to her. It was Oscar. Lelia only then realized that she must have been resting her head on Oscars shoulder the whole time she was asleep. It seemed that Oscar had moved to the seat next to her. Lelia looked at Oscar, holding her breath. Oscar had his arms crossed, and eyes closed as if asleep. Thump thump She began to hear her throbbing heart. For a moment she felt the urge to touch Oscars sleeping face, but she held back and turned her head away. The scenery outside the window had suddenly turned into the city. If her memory was correct, this was [Have we already arrived in the Holy Neutral Zone?] As she thought about it more, it made her more confused. It was an incredible speed that would not make sense unless the wagon had moved through a rift or crack in space. The style and atmosphere of the buildings outside the window, and the attire of the people on streets were different. She felt a strange feeling as images of the landscape overlapped with the buildings she had seen as a child. If it was her last trip, as Oscar said, she could understand why he had chosen this place. Forgotten memories of her childhood came to mind, one by one. While she was looking out the window, the carriage suddenly stopped. When she turned her head, Oscar was staring at her as he had woken up. Lelia was startled and avoided his gaze, but Oscar was the first to get out of the carriage as if nothing had happened. Get off. Lelia followed him out of the carriage and looked at the building in front of her. Naturally, she couldnt get inside of the temple in the Holy Neutral Zone. This street was once a small downtown area where they used to go out and enjoy a break. Upon entering the small inn located there, there was an old woman and a young woman in what appeared to be the counter. The black-dressed attendant skillfully checked in and got the key, and Oscar instructed him to do something. In the process, Lelia stared ahead at his side. The young woman at the counter was looking at Oscar with shining eyes. However, Lelia was concerned because her gaze was strangely tenacious, and at a glance, it was full of rational curiosity. But In this city full of priests who wear only white robes, a woman with that kind of appearance and that kind of look Everyone deserved attention. Follow me. Oscar said in a low voice. Lelia glanced at the young woman and followed Oscar. In the process, the woman and her eyes met. When she received her gaze, it revealed hostility and vigilance, and she felt strange. The room was not big but everything was clean as if new. Lelia had a lot to do here. The first thing she had to do was get ingredients for the antidote and cure her addiction, then she had to write a letter to the capital. But, strangely, she lost her strength. Even after Oscar took Lelia inside her room, he left without saying a word. She tried to follow him. Clack Clack Of course, the door was locked from outside. She opened the window wide in frustration. She was on the 3rd floor anyway, so she couldnt jump down, but she was thinking of relieving her frustration. But the carriage still standing in front of the building and Oscar next to it caught her eye. The one who had driven the carriage so far was a man in black clothes, who seemed to be a servant of Oscar from the Hraesvelg Empire. Oscar was saying something to him. Looking at Oscar from afar, it felt a bit strange. He looked cold and blunt as ice. He had no expression on his face and looked like a doll. It was time to open the game screen in order to gather some materials because she continued to feel strange. She saw the young woman from the counter coming out of the building then approach Oscar. As Lelia watched the woman, she said something to Oscar with a tempting smile. [What are they talking about?] Without a moment to blink her eyes in curiosity, she continued to watch them. Oscar seemed to respond coldly, but soon he smiled. Lelia was perplexed. He had such a wonderful smile that made her feel strangely mistaken. The woman seemed to smile when he smiled, but he turned back with a cold expression on his face [Why was he smiling?] She felt a little absurd. [He locked me in this room and didnt say a word] She felt resentful when she saw him smiling at a woman he had never met. In the meantime, she couldnt take her eyes off the two of them and looked at them. The young woman was beautiful and attractive with blond hair reaching her waist. Her attire was shabby, but standing next to Oscar, she seemed to be tall and looked like a fairy. Her stomach suddenly became hot. The young woman was actively engaged in the conversation. Then, she pointed somewhere with her finger, and Oscar said, Ah! When Oscar responded to her, Lelia shrugged her shoulders in disappointment. The young woman looked lovely and cute. That was the end. Oscar went straight somewhere, and the woman entered the building. !! It was then. In an instant, the man in black, who appeared to be Oscars servant, lifted his head. When he met Lelias eyes, Lelia was startled and closed her window. She felt like she was caught spying. She was just looking out the window Lelia sat on the bed with a sense of uneasiness. Is that person watching me? She was speechless. Not only did he lock her up in this small room and walk around, he even put surveillance on her. Are you really going to take me to the Hraesvelg Empire like this? Oscars mind was suspicious. [Is it because Oscar really likes me?] It was a precious relationship that comforted him as a child. Isnt that all? Like a stabilizer that reassures him when she is around. Far from love. She thought it might be something like that. Oscar might be mistaking that in his mind As she was thinking, she suddenly felt like she had a hole in her chest. Blood felt like it was pouring horribly from the small hole. Its because of the medicinal effects. Lelia shook her head. It must be because of the medicinal effect that she felt upset, upset, and dejected. After being absent-minded for so long, it had become dark outside. Its night, but where is Oscar? Is he even coming back? She kept imagining strange things in her head. Lelia decided to think of something different. It wasnt the time to do this in the first place. Lelia immediately opened the window, turned on the game screen, and pressed Material Search. However, it was impossible to explore. Press the Material Search button again in front of the carriages path. While looking at the information message, Lelia called the Alchemy inwardly. [Alchemy] qɨr_ᣩqɨr *(()!?????)* . Mistake! Did you call me, master?(`))*** *(=????(??? ????))* This is really Lelia was already frustrated, but even Alchemy seemed to be teasing her, so she bit her lips hard. [I need to collect ingredients.] Yes, collect them. (????)? *(What do you want me to do?)* [I have to go outside to collect ingredients, but the door is locked. I cant go out through the window. And I think someone is watching me outside the window.] [Danger Loopins item!] (????-)??? I recommend Medicine that makes you mistake me as a passerby!Also, when you open a locked door, its a thiefs item! Oh, that would work. Lelia immediately made the medicine, took it, and made the key items, as Alchemy suggested. Fortunately, she had all the ingredients. Then she approached the door and roughly put it in the keyhole under the handle, and the door opened. Lets hurry up and collect the ingredients. She couldnt figure out where Oscar was anyway, and she didnt know if he was coming back soon since she wasnt going to run away. Lelia hurried out of the building. She passed by a man in black who was watching her. Even though she passed by openly, he did not recognize Lelia. CH 138 She walked towards the center of the brightly lit downtown. Even though it was late, wagons were passing by. When she pressed the Material Search button, materials began to gather at a slow speed. While waiting for it, she continued thinking strange things in her head. [What did Oscar talk about with her earlier? He didnt promise to meet her at night, did he?] She felt unfamiliar with herself having such strange doubts. However, once her imagination began, a strange appearance kept coming to mind. It was like a scene where two people were secretly dating. Oscar hugs a blonde woman and kisses her fiercely. Oscars red eyes closed, and the woman peered at Lelia over his shoulder.mShe had eyes full of ridicule and sarcasm. Lelia gnashed her teeth and shook her head. Shes just imagining something weird, its okay [?(? ???-??? ?)?] *(( ??-)?-?)* ?lchemy sent a message as if it was laughing at her imagination. Lelia tried to ignore it and turned her head away. Dozens of minutes ticked by as she looked at the carriages passing by like that. [Super strong antidote] C List of ingredients you need. C Theres no carriage! Dust from the spot that passed by (50/20) C Decide on grass roots (99389/20) C Superhuman herbs (12787/1) All the missing initial ingredients were gathered. Strangely, this trip did not go in vain as the necessary amount was exceeded. It was because her mind was complicated. [I cant. Lets organize my thoughts and go back.] Thinking that it would be better to walk for a while, Lelia pressed the production button and removed the screen. Then she started walking aimlessly. Unbeknownst to her, someone standing not far away was watching. *** Oscar stared at Lelia with bloody eyes. Since Lelia left the inn, Oscar had been following her. Oscar wasnt the type to trust anyone in the first place. Therefore, there was no way to leave Lelias surveillance to anyone else. Of course, he felt relieved only when he did it himself. Sure enough, Lelia went out that night as soon as she arrived. Oscar wasnt even surprised because he had already expected it. Lelia looked like she was dying to run away the whole time, so it was rather natural. First, he was going to let her go freely. So, that you can run as far away as possible. I can follow you anywhere. When Lelia, who ran away like that, became relieved that she had finally escaped he was going to grab her again and drag her back. After repeating it a few times, Lelia would also realize. In other words, there is no place in the world to run away from him. However, as he sat on the side of the road and saw Lelia constantly looking at the wagons passing by, he felt like his eyes were turning. His stomach twisted. He wanted to go to Lelia right away and hold her thin wrist and argue. It was to the point that he was jealous of the carriages that she was watching. Was he so terrible? Of course, the answer was expected. Of course it must be terrible. She must be unhappy. Lelia looked so unhappy as she looked at the wagons blankly. By his side, Lellia will be unhappy for the rest of her life. But he couldnt let her go. He intended to own and swallow Lelias misfortune. Yet If he grabs Lelia right now, who thought she barely was able to escape Lelia will soon cry and beg. To let her go back to her family Will I be able to handle that? Would it be possible to finally acquiesce to Lelias request, as she cried and pleaded? Oscar followed Lelia, who began to walk aimlessly, looking in vain at her back. Thinking that the only thing he can comfortably look at may be her back view for the rest of his life *** After a long walk, Lelia arrived at the plaza in the center of the downtown area. There was a large platform in the center of the square, and peddlers were busy selling goods around it. Even though it was late, the streets in the downtown area were active. When she was young, she came out of the temple with her friends a few times, but they were all during the daytime. At night, no matter how much they whined and threatened, the priests did not let them go. Perhaps thats why she didnt know it was such a lively place in the evening. Lelia walked around looking at the people passing by with a peaceful look. As she thought, taking a walk helped clear her mind a little. At that moment, she inadvertently stepped on something while passing through the crowd. When she turned her head, it was a human foot. Im sorry Hey, are you crazy? As she raised her head while apologizing, a young man screamed at her. Lets just go You stepped on my foot! Even as his group said to just go, the man got angry. Lelia once again tried to say she was sorry, but stopped. The man, who had been angry like fire just a moment ago, quickly turned pale. As if the man had seen a demon from hell, he soon stepped back and ran away. Lelia turned her head in a strange chill. Sure enough, Oscar was standing behind her. With fiery red eyes. [Now I can see why the mans expression was like that a while ago.] Oscar. As soon as Lelia saw him, she was relieved. She imagined Oscar being with the young woman from the inn a while ago, but seeing him in front of her like this, she didnt think he had spent time with her. Or they might have finished meeting early and came back Lelia bowed her head at the useless thought that appeared in her mind. At that time, Oscar grabbed her shoulder. You should have moved faster to run away. What do you mean run away? I didnt run away. Your lies dont work anymore. Im not lying. Why would I run away when I know youre using spatial cracks. Then why did you come out? Answer me. Why did you come out while using your strange abilities? Lelia was speechless. She wanted to make an excuse but she was more angry than expected. [Wasnt it your fault that you locked me in that room in the first place? You went out freely, flirted with the inn woman, talked, and even laughed] Lelia felt shabby. [Are you trying to make me live like this even after taking me to the empire? Im trapped in a room where no one comes, waiting for Oscar, and he is out there meeting this woman and that woman?] Lelia frowned and shook off Oscars hand. Suddenly, unpleasantness erupted out of her as if her whole body was covered with water. Where did you go and what were you doing?! What? Lelia opened her mouth in anger and soon closed it. She almost made a slip of the tongue. [You locked me up in the room alone, and I almost asked him what he talked about with the inn woman and what he did.] But she knew she shouldnt do that. [This feeling is fake.] It was obviously jealousy. Honestly, she had to admit it. When she saw Oscar talking to the woman through the window and even laughed with her. It felt like her heart was splitting in half and shrinking. Jealousy rushed in, making her stomach hot and her head steaming. She wanted to grab Oscar by the collar and shake him right away. She wanted to slap him. Honestly, it wasnt worth it. It was difficult because she didnt understand it herself and it was a complex emotion. However, all of these feelings were fake. The jealousy she felt because of the remaining medicinal effects was clear. [I should have taken the medicine right away] She couldnt check because she was busy after pressing the production button and walking for a while. Answer me. What do you mean? Oscar looked at her and asked her again. It felt like an angry voice, so Lelia began to get angry again. What were you going to do after locking me up? It was Oscar who locked her up, and she couldnt figure out why Oscar was angry. Besides, he must know that she didnt run away Leo. Dont call me that! At that moment, she was emotional and her cold voice poured out without her realizing it. Lelia said, staring at him unexpectedly, Dont call me by that name. You know its a fake name anyway. Actually, it didnt matter. No, it was rather good. Usually, Oscar often called Lelia Leo, and every time she heard it, it reminded her of her childhood, so it was nice to hear and comfortable. Strangely, however, different words kept coming out from her heart. And if youre going to trap me Shouldnt you be next to me and monitor me? You keep leaving me alone I dont even know where you are, and I think its unfair of you to lock me up. Oscars expression was wrinkled by the strange words. Lelia also had a hard time understanding what was coming out of her mouth. Looking at Oscars expression, it was clear he didnt know what she was talking about. Lelia cursed at herself. [What kind of nonsense am I talking about?] No matter how strong the medicine was, these feelings were unfamiliar and awkward because it was the first time in her life to experience them. Perhaps thats why she kept speaking poorly and it was difficult to express what she felt. Thats all you have to say? Oscar asked. Lelia felt ashamed. She got emotional again and responded without realizing it. I saw it by chance earlier. What did you talk about with the girl from the inn that made you laugh It was then. Suddenly, the noise of people buzzing became louder. At that moment, she turned her head in surprise, and the priests were standing on a high platform in the center of the square. Armored knights were dragging someone behind them. It was a female in a white robe. Ah. As soon as Lelia saw the woman, she felt her mind go blank. The female retainer had red hair and light green eyes. Lelia knew that face. Not long ago, a portrait of her mother mesmerized Lelia in the Imperial City of Auraria. Her mothers face resembled that woman. Lets start the execution! At the same time the realization hit her, Lelias expression collapsed at the cry of the woman. CH 139 Whats wrong? Oscar was embarrassed and grabbed her. Oh, Oscar Oscar supported her, as she almost collapsed as her legs became weak. Lelia held onto his arms tightly as if she were in his arms. Hey, can you see her? Lelia asked in a trembling voice. Oscar looked at the person Lelia pointed to. She looks a lot like me, right? Right? My eyes are not weird, right? She looks so much like my moms portrait in the Imperial Castle, right? At that moment, she had a ridiculous illusion that it might be her mother. But looking at that face, anyone would have thought so. In the meantime, the woman knelt down on her knees and one of the priests began to recite her sins in detail in front of them. Standing next to him, the knights were standing in a solid line, and one was about to wrap the rope around the sinners neck. People flocked to the scene as if they were familiar with these execution ceremonies and began to make noise. She studied alchemy as a priest? It was said that she changed her appearance with alchemy and seduced her fellow priest . Tsk tsk. Only because that priest who worships God is so badly behaved As Lelias eyes darkened, she broke out in a cold sweat. Right now, all she could think of was that she had to save her somehow. Whether she was Lelias mother or not. But She couldnt think of a way to deal with this situation using her Alchemy tricks. Oscar. The safest and surest way was to use Oscars ability. Lelia looked up at Oscar. Can you save that person? Oscars forehead wrinkled from her tone as if she were asking for a favor. Me? Why? That person might be my mom. So, why should I? Why should I do you a favor? Oscar asked in a cold voice. Lelia couldnt say anything. Oscar has been this cold since he kidnapped her. She wasnt thinking about her pride, and urgently asked for help, yet a firm rejection came back. She wanted to solve it on her own somehow, but it was too much. However, she was not confident in persuading Oscar, who had kidnapped her recklessly. This situation was a little unfair and cruel , and she was emotional. Perhaps thats why Lelia moved her lips without realizing it. Y- you said you were going to make me the empress. You said youd be my husband, but you cant do this? Her impulsive words were shameless enough to heat up her face for a moment. She couldnt believe she said that when she had begged him to send her back to Superions territory She could imagine how pathetic and shameless she must look in Oscars eyes. Nevertheless, Oscar looked down at her silently with a cold gaze. It was then. Ring! [This is a mission!??(??????)? ?] [Hey ;; If you want to ask for a favor, you have to respectfully offer something in return.=????(???? ????) ;;;;] *(There is nothing to say about the shameless attitude. ;))* She was uncomfortable with Alchemys attitude pointing out her shameless attitude. For a while, the message stayed in front of her. [Scanning what he wants through the eyes of the subject . (????-)???] Scanning. Scanning. She heard a loud noise as if it was really scanning, and the contents of the mission immediately appeared. [Now, kiss each others cheeks and lips so that they can make a sound] *(If theres no sound, its invalid. (*??)?)* [System: 58 seconds] Lelia was absent-minded for a moment. She was frozen as the seconds ticked away. In front of her, the priest was still reading the criminal charges in a slow voice. It was an attitude that seemed to enjoy watching the reaction of the trembling, female priest. Lelia came to her senses and looked at Oscar. Did it scan what he wanted? [Is this really what Oscar wants? In this situation?] [Huh? How do I know that?]?_?;;] *(Its impossible to guess anyway)* Of course. She knew it. What Oscar with such a terrifying expression wants is just a kiss. However, it didnt make sense [If not, dont worry~] *(?_?) But I wont hate it. Definitely)* When Lelia saw the Alchemys irresponsible answer, she bit her lips in anger. Oscar still looked at her with a cold look and then opened his mouth. It sounds like if I save her, you will marry me calmly. Thats If not, never mind. Is there any other reason why I should save her? Lelia confirmed that she had 20 seconds left. At this rate, she will kiss Oscar on the cheek regardless of her will. Lets just do it. She doesnt know if this will really result in him giving her a favor, but she couldnt think of any other option right now. Lelia reached out, grabbed Oscars cheeks, and pulled him in. Then she kissed him on the cheek hard enough so that Alchemy could hear the sound. Again. Kiss! As soon as she pressed and removed her lips, she met Oscars eyes, which seemed incredulous. Please Please. Save her, Oscar. After a brief silence of a moment, Oscar opened his mouth. Close your eyes for a second. Huh? Close your eyes. Lelia was embarrassed, but closed her eyes as Oscar told her to. Hang the criminal! She wanted to open her eyes widely at the sound of the paladins words, whose voice rang her ears, but she held it in. She held onto hope for a moment. Suddenly, she could feel someone grabbing her waist. Lelia instinctively felt that it was Oscars muscular arm. She kept her eyes closed, but thanks to the scent permeating the tip of her nose, she could recognize him. Open your eyes. It was only when she heard Oscars voice that she felt at ease. When she opened her eyes, the surrounding landscape had completely changed. Obviously, the downtown area was in the central square, and not in the moonlit forest. And in front of her . The woman, who was almost hanged a moment ago, was alternating between Oscar and herself with surprised eyes. It was clear that Oscar made a crack and brought the female and herself here. Lelia stared clearly at her even in the dark. Well, maybe Just as Lelia was about to ask something, the woman looked around, found something, jumped up, and started running like crazy. It was as if it was a beast running away from seeing a hunter. As Lelia tried to immediately follow her, Oscar hugged her. Even though he didnt speak, Oscar held Lelia lightly and tracked her identity at a rapid pace. Then a moment passed. They had arrived in front of a cabin. When she came to her senses, she was sitting on a branch of a large tree in front of the cabin. She was still in Oscars arms, but she was embarrassed as she was sitting on Oscars thigh while hugging his arms like a lifeline. Oscar, where are we? Hush. As soon as she was about to ask if they had moved and if he knew where they were, a cold finger fell on her lips. Boom, boom, boom. Her heart began to beat like crazy again. Lelia turned her head away. She looked around, wondering if the priest thought she had completely lost them, as she cautiously entered the hut with a reassured look. She moved to the place she wanted in her mind. He whispered softly, as if Oscar was telling her a secret. Somehow, the voice seemed secretive. Lelia felt goosebumps on the back of her neck. Oscars low voice and her stiff body felt uncomfortable because of his grip. She wriggled because she was conscious of a particular part. Oscar lifted her up and let her sit next to him in consideration of her discomfort. Oh, thank you. Oscar looked at the cabin without an answer. Lelia followed him and looked at the cabin, then asked, How far is this place from the previous place? With the sudden disappearance of the sinner, Lelia thought the knights would pursue the priest. Its out of the neutral zone, so its a good distance. How long will it take for the pursuers to arrive? They are not coming. Huh? I have created an illusion, so they will think theyve executed the sentence. All the people there. Lelia suddenly thought about how Oscars ability was great. It was fortunate that Oscar was not an enemy. As she exhaled a breath of relief, a small commotion was heard from inside the hut. After a while. A man came out of the hut with the woman priest from earlier. Get out! Get out! Whats wrong with you? I will save you You have already been abandoned by God. In the first place, I didnt believe in you, as you werent a priest. Get out! Please Please! I have no one else to go to except you! What does that have to do with me? Its all because of you! I dont want to see you, so get out of my way! The man shook off the woman and shouted at her to get lost. However, his actions were not at all decisive, and his eyes were filled with tears as he looked at the woman. The words that came out of his mouth didnt seem to be true. I know why you are doing this. However Dont do that. Theres not much time left anyway said the woman beggingly. Lelia wondered if that woman was really her mother. She had to think of her mother, who she thought had died in the first place, and how likely it was that she was actually alive. I will try harder. Soon I will be able to complete the alchemy So, please As the woman cried and begged, the man spoke in a frustrated voice. Sena, I dont need it anymore Im going to die soon anyway. Lelia looked at the man carefully. One side of the mans face had turned black. [It looks like you have an incurable disease.] He looked pale as if he were about to die. Lelia watched the two, recalling that the man called the woman Sena. The woman sat on the floor and started crying. Lelia wanted that person to be her mother, but also wished she wasnt. Because she was horrified to think that her mother, whom she thought was dead, was living such a miserable life. CH 140 Ugh The man, who was looking at the woman priest cry, suddenly let out a moan of pain. The female priest hurriedly got up. Oh, come on in! You need to start taking painkillers! She took the man into the cabin. Again the forest was enveloped in silence. Just move on, Oscar whispered in a low voice. Lelia, who was staring blankly at the hut, hesitated, and Oscar responded it was a place she could come back to anytime. Since it is impossible to stay like this on a tree forever, Lelia nodded that she understood. *** After a while, they arrived at a nearby city. As Oscar indicated, this was the city right next to the temple, and it was a much busier and bigger place. When she woke up, she had already arrived at a hotel room. Lelia went to the sofa at a weary pace and sat down. And when she realized that Oscar was sitting next to her, as if it were only natural, she was dazed. Why are you Just as she was about to ask why he wasnt going outside, Oscar opened her mouth first. If Im going to lock you up, I need to at least stay close and watch. What? Didnt you complain that it wasnt fair? Lelia had nothing to say. Because what he said was right. However, Oscar, who was now doing this as his emotions intensified, was annoying. Lelia closed her mouth as if protesting and turned her gaze away. She heard laughter, then a question flew in. What did you mean earlier? What do you mean? You asked if I was laughing as I talked with the woman at the inn. What were you going to say after that? I never said that. Lelia lied to him without realizing it. She wanted to cover her ears. She didnt want to talk to Oscar. She wanted to run away, so she jumped up and headed for what appeared to be the bathroom. The sound of footsteps as Oscar followed her could be heard, so she turned and stood in front of the bathroom door. Im going to wash, so dont follow me. Are you going to run away? At Oscars question, Lelia frowned and looked up at him. Her heart pounded as their eyes met, but Lelia continued to glare at him with force in her eyes. I found someone who looks like my mother, so how am I supposed to run away? Perhaps Lelias words were convincing, as Oscar took a step back. Not missing the moment, Lelia slammed the bathroom door. As she leaned back against the closed door, she felt her beating heart slowly calming down. She struggled to clear her mind as she shook her head. Throughout her bath, she thought of the priest who resembled her mother. [How likely is it that my mother is alive and not dead?] She was told her death was due to a fire. However, she was also told that her mother was gifted in magic, and she was interested in alchemy. Using her powers, she may have escaped from the fire. However Why did she hide her identity for so many years and stay in the temple? How did she get here from the distant Aurarian capital to the Neutral Sector in the first place? She thought maybe the priest wasnt her mother. Lets not be too disappointed, Lelia comforted herself. However, what was certain was that this could only be resolved by looking at the persons face again. Lelia washed herself with a clean cloth and changed her clothes. It was clear to her that she probably wouldnt be able to sleep today. She thought it would be more comfortable to visit the woman again as soon as dawn came. Did you wash well? But as soon as she came out, she faced Oscar, who was sitting cross-legged on the sofa. It felt like all of the problems she had with her mother had been erased as she was washing up. As he has always done, she thought Oscar would have disappeared. But it seemed that Oscar was really planning on staying by Lelias side in the future. Lelia stared blankly at him, speechless. Oscar rose from his seat in a leisurely manner and he brushed past Lelia. Ill wash up too. It was not a big deal, yet in an instant, the nape of her neck became warm. Its a nonsensical idea, but it felt like a conversation that a couple would have, so it felt strange. [Lets not think about it.] Lelia struggled to shake her head and climbed onto the bed. Shed rather let Oscar go out as usual, so she could be more comfortable while alone. Lets think differently. [Alchemy.] [?] [I ran into a person who looks exactly like my mother. Is there any way to check if that person is my mother?] [I dont know]. ((?????)???)] *(I wish I could do it in moderation.)* At Alchemys cold reaction, Lelia thought for a long time, biting her fingertips. Then, in an instant, a thought crossed her mind. [Then, how do you regain forgotten memories?] Oh! Where did you put the remote control? ?? Where did my pair of socks go? Did you forget it again? If so, please use the memory restorer recipe!?(*?????*)? If memory restorer is not enough, try memory restorer 2! (????-)??? However, you should be careful as all the memories you wanted to forget may come to mind, and memories from a very, very long time may also come back!= ????(???? ????) Sometimes not knowing can be medicine! *(Not to be confused with Alzheimers disease treatment. o_o)* If the woman was her mother, there was only one reason why she stayed in the temple until now and never returned to Auraria. [That day, the impact of the accident must have caused memory problems.] Among the drugs that Alchemy said, the first one seemed to have a weak effect, and the second seemed to be very strong. [The former seems to be used for finding lost items Perhaps it is better to use the latter.] Lelia went into her production list, and she created Memory Recovery 2, which Alchemy told her about. Fortunately, there were enough ingredients to make just one. [By the way When I go there tomorrow, how can I get her to take this medicine?] It was a time of deep thought for her. Oh. She remembered something she had forgotten. She recalled the super detoxifying pill C Antidote that she had produced but not used. As she entered her inventory, she saw that the medicine she had made was still there. Lelia hurriedly took out the vial, opened the lid, and poured it into her mouth. The medicine, which looked like clear water, was neither bitter nor sweet. Now that she had it all, all the remaining medicinal effects of the love potion would disappear. So now she can treat Oscar as comfortably as before It would be easy to convince him to return to the Superion. [What kind of trouble is this because of Griffith?] Ah Come to think of it, the fact that she couldnt contact the capital came to mind right after. Sigh Lelia then made a painful groan and grabbed her head. At that moment, she heard the sound of Oscar coming out with a click of the door. She lifted her head in anticipation that she would be calmer than before, since she had taken her medicine. But at that moment, she felt that something was wrong. Oscars wet, wet, silver hair was a little darker than Lelias, but as it became more saturated, it looked even darker. She was fortunate that he hadnt removed the clothes from his upper body. Even so, the appearance of Oscar coming out of the shower felt strangely engrossing. [I cant.] [Has my brain turned weird?] He wasnt even naked, so she had no idea why he felt so seductive. Perhaps its because Oscar himself is an attractive man, apart from being friends. Yes, he was objectively good-looking enough to make her eyes widen. Like the woman at the inn earlier, he was naturally attracting attention. A neat and beautiful face like a statue, a hard and masculine physique, and tall enough to look up at. Just by looking at his appearance, he was so elegant and dignified that one could feel that he was a member of the royal family. Besides, his real status is also a Crown Prince No, he will be the emperor now. Lelia thought that since she was an ordinary woman, this response was natura. If not, it was because of the medicinal effect. Thats when she turned her head away, convincing herself to do so. He came over to her bed and climbed up next to her, as if he had taken it for granted. Her body stiffened at the sudden action. Y- you. What are you doing? What? Why are you coming up to the bed? Just leave as usual. I thought about it while washing up. An unexpected response as she asked him to leave. Lelia frowned as she waited for Oscars next words. What you did earlier, I thought I needed an explanation. What are you talking about? What did I do? Lelia answered with a sharp tone. She had such a sharp reaction that she was puzzled even thinking about it herself. Is it because theres something poking me? Lelia raised her eyes sensitively. What you asked me to do. Whenever you want something, are you going to get it sneakily like that? A heavy voice asked. Lelia felt angry without realizing it. Was she sneaky? I You dont like me, are you good at those kinds of things? However, at Oscars question, the rising anger suddenly subsided. What? Lelia met Oscars eyes and blinked her eyes. Why do I hate you? I told you. If not, why cant you look me in the eye? Lelia pressed her lips together and looked at him. Perhaps it was because of the medication, but she seemed more comfortable making eye contact with him than before. Come on, look at me. Saying that, Oscar gently lowered his eyes. Lelia felt suffocated. Suddenly, the surrounding air felt strangely stuffy and hot. Is it more comfortable? [Its more comfortable to make eye contact than before I dont know what I did. I can run into you] Thump thump Her heart was beating like crazy. [Then maybe] Isnt it because of the medicinal effect? At that moment, a heavy question tickled her ear. Then, do you really hate me? CH 141 A glimmer of anticipation was conveyed in the question that flew in. Lelia was puzzled. [Did you really really think that I would hate you? Because I kept avoiding eye contact?] [Why are you asking such a serious question?] No matter how much she thought about it, the atmosphere right now felt strange and awkward. Having both washed and sitting on the bed, in such a heavy and hot atmosphere, having a conversation like this Of course, I dont hate you. Lelia answered with a bright voice, trying to change the mood. But her voice was a little shaky to the ear. In an instant, Oscars eyes changed. No, it felt like a change. It was a look of strange joy. I kidnapped you and locked you up, but you dont hate me? I will drag you into my empire and force you to be the Empress, and you may never see your family. You dont hate me? Ah Lelia just opened her mouth in embarrassment. And you kissed me? Her mind was confused by the rapid questions. Oscar calmly waited for an answer, but Lelia managed to answer as if being chased. I dont hate you. But I want you to send me back to the Superion Territory. If you dont hate me, why have you been avoiding my eyes? Lelia rolled her eyes. She was fine until a little while ago, but she suddenly found it hard to make eye contact with Oscar again. [I think the medicinal effect is still there] Just answer honestly. Lelia squeezed her eyes shut. Im sorry, Oscar. In fact Lelia opened her eyes with a sinful look and she grabbed his arm. Her body temperature was hot from touching his tight arms, but she didnt have time to care about it. I think the medicinal effect is still there. What effect? Thats the drug that Griffith made me take. Estrus? Its not like that! Then what exactly is it? Lelia frowned and told him everything she knew. I dont know the details either. Its just a drug that makes you fall in love with the first person you see I was the first person you saw after taking that drug? Yes. I should kill Griffith and come back. At those words, she slapped Oscar on the arm that she was holding. Dont say such scary things about your friends. So the medicinal effect is still there? That seems to be the case. So, making eye contact with you is a bit Im sorry to make you misunderstand. Lelia gently lowered Oscars arm and bowed her head. I cant. Oscar tilted his head and pulled her closer. Lelia turned her head back in surprise, but she stiffened as Oscar followed her. In front of her face was Oscars face. Her heart started beating like crazy. Oscar looked at her as if he was searching, and then moved away again. You didnt even beg for a kiss like you did back then. Are there really any medicinal effects left? Lelia. Just hang on like before. Then Ill trust you. Im sick of you lying and me falling for it. At the tone of his voice that turned cold in an instant, Lelia felt like she was covered in frigid water. He believed her just a while ago, and now his reaction is one of disbelief. She was confused as to which rhythm she should dance to. Oscar has always been like this. As he went back and forth, he made Lelia feel like she was going back and forth between cold and hot baths. [Come to think of it, I couldnt even hear an answer from what he was talking about with the woman at the inn] To be precise, its not that she didnt hear the answer, but she interrupted the reply by saying, I never said that. She was suddenly angry. What kind of emotional change this was, she couldnt even handle herself. She felt good and then bad. She went up and down in an instant. Lelia suddenly looked at Oscar with a different look than before, as she said I will send a letter to the Imperial Capital tomorrow. Everyone will be worried. My uncle and my grandfather Her friends will also be concerned about her. But she couldnt bring up the story of her friends. Somehow she didnt think that would be smart. You dont have to. What? But I disappeared from the Imperial Palace all of a sudden Everyone knows I took you. Uhhh? Because I left a note that I was taking you to the Hraesvelg Empire. I also officially sent a marriage letter to the Duke of Superion. Lelia was momentarily stunned. Wait, what? You said you wanted to run away too. What? When I went to pick you up. I heard you talking to yourself. The accident seemed to have stopped. Lelia remembered the self-talk she had muttered as she fell asleep while crying that day. [Did you hear that?] You dont know how happy I was I saved you. Isnt that the case? It was just I was upset and said it without real meaning. No, you really wanted to run away. That place was terrible. You regretted going to the Imperial Palace. Lelia had nothing to say. Everything Oscar said was true. She had the thought that at that moment, she wanted to throw it all away and run. She had looked at the scenery unfolding outside of the carriage window thinking that it was momentary, but nice. She was kidnapped by Oscar and trapped by him, but Lelia felt free only then. I And, if youre going to use the excuse about medicinal effects, try begging for a kiss again. It would be a lie to say that you didnt like it. Oscar It doesnt matter anyway, now. Lelia could no longer tell him that it was because of the drug. Since she herself wondered if the medicinal effect really remained. However what if it wasnt because of the drug. She couldnt look directly into Oscars eyes because she felt shy, unless it was due to medicinal effects. She felt purely shy when she saw Oscar. She could think of only one reason for a woman to be shy when she looked at a man. Lelia was confused as if she was facing a huge storm in the middle of the sea. Her first encounter with her emotions engulfed her like her high-rise waves. In the meantime, she couldnt forget the things that bothered her from before. It felt repulsive and disgusting, like a thorn under her fingernails. In the end, she asked, unable to resist the urge. This was due to the remaining medicinal effect, she excused herself. So what did you talk about with the girl at the inn that made you smile? *** Lelia rubbed her tired eyes. She talked with Oscar until the night passed. It wasnt much of a story. It was her childhood story. Lelia somehow felt like Oscar was a little more comfortable after the conversation. So as soon as the sun came up, Lelia went back to the washroom. It was when she came out after she had just washed her face to go out. Oscar, what are you doing now? As she came out of the bathroom, Lelia was astonished to see Oscar holding her vial. He might be suspicious, as it was the memory restorer 2 pill that she had put in her pocket beforehand. Lelia went straight to him and tried to take her vial. But she was blocked by Oscar as raised his arms high. What is this? Oscar asked coldly. Its nothing. Give it to me. The atmosphere between the two, which had been calmed by the conversation they had last night, became cold again. The corners of Oscars lips twisted. He muttered in a cold voice. I was almost fooled again. What do you mean? Tell me what drug it is. Lelia furrowed her brow as Oscar forced her to answer in a cold tone. She didnt know how to answer. To be honest, there was so much to explain. [Should I say medicine to save my mom?] Oscars jaw tightened as he watched Lelia. It was clear that she was trying to make him feel safe and run away alone. This might be some medicine that will help her on the way. Without hesitation, Oscar opened the vial and poured it directly into his mouth. What are you doing?! Lelia yelled at him in surprise. Oscar tossed the empty vial on the floor. Lelia hurried over and checked the vial, but the bottle was already empty. [There was only enough ingredients to make one] Lelia sighed deeply. Shes fortunate enough that materials can be gathered by auto-finding, but [I cant give her the medicine today.] Lelia bit her lip nervously. So should she go back tomorrow? What if she doesnt meet her? [ For now, Ill just try to talk.] Lelia looked down with anger at Oscar and she just turned around without a word. Oscars cold eyes followed her. *** So the two set off to the hut. She might be wary if they suddenly appear again, so Lelia decided to go nearby and walk. Before that, she was thinking of going to the downtown area and buying something. If she brings something to eat, Sena might let down her guard. The downtown area was lively from early morning. Lelia stopped by the bakery to buy some things. Although she didnt have the money, Oscar covered it. Oscar grabbed the paper bag and followed Lelia. Lelia looked at Oscar like that and turned her head. She suddenly felt like they were an ordinary commoner couple, and she felt strange. As she trudged along, Lelia recalled the conversation from last night. So what did you talk about with the girl at the inn that made you smile? To that question, Oscar answered in an angry voice. I laughed because she said my wife was beautiful. I liked hearing the word wife. Did you get your answer? Why dont you stop the unnecessary acting? Apparently, she was portrayed as a liar by Oscar. But she herself was still confused about the medicinal properties, so she couldnt make any more excuses. As she thought, she sighed deeply and started walking out of the downtown area. The Emperor of Auraria? Yeah, he said he was staying at the Counts mansion. I heard you said he was on vacation? There are rumors that he came to the temple to check something. Okay? This is the first time that the imperial family from another country has come here. Yeah, this is the first official visit since they called the young royal family a long time ago. Maybe? Lelias steps stopped at the talk of the people passing by. Who came? Oscar, did you hear them? I heard. Ahh, what if Emperor Perseus encounters my mother? Lets go. At Oscars words, Lelia nodded her head. After all, why was the emperor at this time here? [Did you come to check on me because you heard that I lived in the neutral zone when I was young?] A belated regret ensued. Lelia bit her lip. She may be her mother, but she thought that she shouldnt let her meet the emperor. CH 142 Fortunately, there was silence around the hut. Lelia gently knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened a crack as if on alert. Yesterday, that woman was a priestess. Perhaps she had already seen the two of them through the window, as she opened the door without showing any sign of surprise. Seeing her attitude, Lelia hurriedly went inside as if she had been asked to come in. As soon as she saw inside the hut, she was overcome with a strange sense of dj vu. Her mothers hut that she found as a child in the Imperial Castle. This place had a very similar atmosphere to it. Sit down, the priestess said, pointing to the old wooden chair. Lelia and Oscar sat side by side, and after a while the priestess appeared with a food cart. Thank you for saving me yesterday. The priestess bowed her head as she thanked them. It seemed that it was because of yesterday that she opened the door gently. Lelia hesitated and carefully opened her mouth. I have a few questions for you. Would that be okay? Ask. First of all, my face Please look straight at me. The priestess could not raise her head easily. Not knowing what to do, she hesitated, and became nervous as she looked at Lelia. Lelia looked closely, staring at the priest by herself. Maybe she cried a lot yesterday as her eyes were red and bloodshot. Her complexion was pale, and she felt sorry for her. Apart from that, in the light and on closer review they looked more alike. Only the clothes were different; the features were the same as those in the portrait. If her eyes werent wrong, the woman was clearly her mother. The same light, green eyes and red hair as her mother in the portrait strengthened her conviction. Suddenly, Lelias heart began to beat hard. It was time to ask more questions with confidence. The priestess carefully opened her mouth and spoke. I dont dare to look directly at the faces of the royal family. I couldnt help it when I was younger. What? As I grew up, I didnt know it was him at first. Thank you for saving my life like this. At the unexpected words, Lelia was puzzled. When she turned her head and looked at Oscar, he crumpled his eyebrows as if he noticed something. What? I dont know what youre talking about. Didnt you save me because you remembered me? Lelia opened her mouth, feeling like she was the only fool. She thought the priestess lost her memory, yet Lelia was the one being asked if she remembered. Then the priestess smiled slightly and spoke. I saw him once when I was a child at a temple. I once changed the clothes of the wounded Crown Prince. Oh She looked at the priestess without even blinking her eyes. A fragment of her memory that had been deep within her appeared. It was when she rescued Kalix from the mountains where her arm was about to be cut off. She passed out as soon as she came down the mountain with Griffith and Kalix. When she woke up again, a female priest had changed her clothes. She was discovered as a female, so she expected to be captured and killed by the emperor Unexpectedly, the female priest kept her secret. I changed your clothes, and I was the only one who saw. No one else did, so calm down. After that day, she had little chance to see her face, but she clearly remembered what happened. In an instant, her eyes became blurred. The person who had a particularly calm voice. At that time, she was so embarrassed that she couldnt think of anything even when she saw the face of the priestess. There was only a fear of dying right away But that person Lelia couldnt believe it was her mother. It was the same face as her mom. At the time, she hadnt even seen her mothers portrait, so she probably wouldnt have known. But Whether due to the guilt of not recognizing her or because of the welcome, tears began to flow down due to the various confusing emotions. Looking at Lelia, the female priest affectionately handed over a handkerchief. At that time, Oscars hand appeared on her shoulder. As the cold and heavy hand sat comfortably on her shoulder, the feeling of nausea gradually calmed down. The female priest looked at the two of them, and she slowly opened her mouth and began her own story. First, she introduced herself as Sena. I used to be an alchemist. At some point I lost all my powers and became a wanderer. Then, by chance, I took the place of a deceased priest. Lelia stopped her crying and immersed herself in the story. A female priest ran away She was unable to report, so I filled the position. I was a horse keeper, and she was nothing more than a chore worker. There was a priest who always helped me when I was being bullied unknowingly. I respected him and came to follow him. However Sena couldnt keep up with her story for a moment, as she felt her emotions overflow, then continued again. The priest, whom she spoke of, was the man yesterday and the owner of this hut. The person whose one side of his face had turned black. The priest who Sena admired and followed as her mentor was kicked out of the temple after he became ill, she explained. Its a disease that has been going on for a long time, and I couldnt cure it with sacred power. So I started studying alchemy again But no matter how much I look, theres no way Lelia thought she might be able to help. For now, she thought it would be good to help her with her work and then let her take memory recovery pills. However This morning, he died. Oh At the unexpected remark, Lelia couldnt say anything. Theyve already prepared all the procedures. At dawn, people came to collect his body. Because I was a sinner, I couldnt even attend and hid in the warehouse for a long time. In the end, I couldnt see him off. Tears dripped down from Senas eyes. Lelia felt suffocated when she saw it. But thanks to you saving me, I was able to see him at least for the last time. What are you going to do now? When Lelia managed to ask her the question, Senna wiped her tearful cheeks and she answered, Im going to clean up this cabin for a few days and leave for another place. Its a relief to be able to thank you before that. Upon hearing that she was leaving, Lelia hurriedly reached out her hand and grabbed Senas hand that was holding her cup. Then before you became a priest? Before living a wanderers life? Where and how did you live? When I lost my alchemy skills, all my memories disappeared. Sena replied with a puzzled look. She didnt understand why Lelia was looking at her with such desperate eyes. Is it because of their similar appearance? Sena also felt that Lelia looked like her. She just didnt say it out loud. When she heard the news that the Crown Prince of Auraria had died, Sena prayed that the girl who had disguised herself as the Crown Prince would be safe. But she couldnt believe she was safe and actually here to help her. Lelia burst into tears as if she was moved by her statement. Sena was embarrassed and glanced at the man next to Lelia. The man was stroking Lelias shoulder with an expressionless face. He looked like he didnt know how to comfort her at all. Yet, his eyes were sharing her pain. Sena remembered that the man was the small child next to Lelia back then. If it werent for the unique eye and hair color, she wouldnt have recognized him. As such, the atmosphere of the man was the exact opposite from when he was young. Lelia, who had been crying for a long time, stopped and grabbed Senas hand again. Ill come back when youre done organizing this hut. It will be difficult to leave easily because the boundaries are tight. Ill help you so dont leave alone. At Lelias request, Sena blinked as if she didnt understand. In response, Lelia persuaded her by asking her to allow her to pay off her debts as a child. Sena nodded unexpectedly at such a determined and desperate attitude. Thus, Lelia left the cabin only after being promised two or three more times. She felt heavy leaving the cabin. Lelia continued to look back. *** After returning to the inn, Lelia cried for a long time. When she came to her senses, she was crying in Oscars arms. The fact that she was hugging his waist hard and crying made her head dizzy. Lelia stopped and pushed Oscar away. Sorry. Oscar didnt say anything. He just stared down at her. She thought it was a relief that he didnt ask anything. Lelia calmed her emotions down and opened her mouth. Oscar, please. Im sure shes my mother. Okay. The Superion family has always missed my mother since she died. Everyone will be happy to know that she is alive. You have to take her to the Superion territory no matter what. Let me take her to the Superion territory, Oscar. Please Lelia grabbed Oscar by the arm and begged. She begged again and again to let her family meet her mom. Oscar looked calm, as if he had guessed this would happen. If he were to lead Lelia to the Hraesvelg Empire with his stubbornness Lelia will be unhappy. He remembered the day he went to pick her up in the Imperial City of Auraria. Lelia cried while talking to herself that she wanted to run away. Maybe in the future, but if he forcibly takes her like this, Lelia will cry and want to run away from him for the rest of her life. His head was dizzy for a moment. He frowned and his forehead wrinkled due to a throbbing pain. Oscar Are you okay? Oscar turned to Lelias voice. So far, Lelia often showed a friendly attitude towards him. As time passed, it was clear that such friendliness would gradually disappear. Later, even if she spills her blood in front of him, he will continue to look at her with a nonchalant expression. As he imagined it, it felt like his heart was being ripped apart. Oscar What about me? What? After I let you go What about me? What should I do? Oscar asked with empty eyes as if he had lost his way, and as if he had never had a place to go. CH 143 A few days later Knock, knock At the knock on the door, Emperor Perseus said, Come in. Your Majesty, I have something urgent to say Suha came inside particularly carefully. As if to confirm what was the state of Emperor Perseus. He hurriedly decided to rest at the Empresss suggestion, but there was a separate reason why he came here. On the surface, it was to recover his health. In fact, it was to find traces of Lelia, who had spent her childhood in the temple. And lastly Its okay, come closer. Yes, Your Majesty. Suha came closer as if he was relieved. Emperor Perseus felt his head throbbing at the moment. You are a bug who didnt even recognize your own child. The voice of the dead Lydios began to appear. This voice was the signal. I was a savior who rescued your daughter. Why did you kill me? You killed your brother? You will never be forgiven even if you die! After listening to that creepy voice for a while, the figure of the dead Lydios appeared. After that, he couldnt remember anything. Hearing the knights report, he said that his eyes had turned blue and he wielded his sword. It was like pure madness. The last reason he came here was to meet the high priest and receive treatment for madness. He may not be able to heal, but he had to call for help first. After his last conversation with Lelia, he began to see hallucinations and visions. The subordinate approached cautiously and glanced at the emperors condition. Perseus managed to understand his mind clearly. Whats going on? Well, there was a strange report. Its such a strange report, I came because I thought I should let your Majesty know. Say it. Theres a soldier around here who said he saw Princess Lelia. Who was he looking at? Emperor Perseus was able to drive away the hallucinations of the dead Lydios at the moment. The news was that ridiculous. Princess Lelia. What? Lelia couldnt have been here. Lelia was staying in the Auraria Imperial City. Safely next to Carius. You are hearing all sorts of nonsense. While Perseus was dumbfounded, Suha also said awkwardly. I heard it and asked if he saw it wrong but the Princesses appearance described by the soldier is similar to the real thing. Im reporting it just in case. Emperor Perseus agonized for a moment. Currently, news has already spread in the Imperial city, the capital of Auraria, that Lelia has disappeared. However, the empress prevented the news from being delivered to the emperor. On the surface, the reason was that it would give a big shock to the emperor who left for vacation. But the inside story was different. The empress thought this was an opportunity. Lelia was a hindrance to power in many ways. RIght now it was advantageous to remove her existence and send her to another empire. So, she prevented the emperor from getting the news until as late as possible, only finding out when it was unavoidable. The emperor, unaware of this fact, narrowed his eyes. He was uncertain. Where did he see Lelia? It was near the forest. The soldier seemed to have witnessed it while having a secret meeting with a woman in the village. Alone? No, it was with a man with dark silver hair. The words crumpled Perseus forehead. At the same time, someones face came to his mind. The crown prince of the Hraesvelg Empire. He felt impatient for a moment. Perhaps the soldier thought that since it might be the real Lelia. He started preparing to go straight out. *** Perseus took some escort knights and headed to the forest where the soldier had witnessed seeing Lelia. The forest was small and quiet. It was a wide forest, but the terrain was flat, so the search would not be difficult. He divided the escorts to look around. Then he walked to one side with one escort. Murderer. It was then. Youre the murderer that killed your daughters savior. It was starting again. The voice of the dead Lydios began to mock and harass him. Perseus stopped and touched his head. Your Majesty, are you okay? As he looked back at the escort, the dead Lydios overlapped on top of the knights face. Your Majesty Elizabeth, he was the one who killed her, not me. No And he tried to kill your daughter. He is as good as a beast. No way! Emperor Perseus gaze changed suddenly. In an instant, he pulled out a sword and swung it at the escort knight. The knight, who managed to avoid the sword, quickly began to run away. This was because of the order he received a few days ago. If Emperor Perseus eyes change suddenly, run away as soon as possible. Then, gather the knights and accompany the wizard to visit him. Following the instructions he received, he quickly returned to his company. The knights who spread across the forest must have already gone far, but they were rather close. He had to bring the remaining knights and wizards there. Until then, he only hoped Emperor Perseus would not encounter anyone. Because the emperor, engulfed in madness, cuts down everything in front of his eyes. *** Brother, why did you kill me? Bad brother Stop, stop! Do you know what your dead wife said to me? I dont need a husband who doesnt recognize his child. Lydios mocking face was vivid in front of him. Perseus swung a sword to get rid of the illusion. Whoosh! Lydios, who was split in half by a wielded sword, appeared from behind. Can you hear this voice? Perseus How can you not recognize our daughter? The voice of his dead wife began to appear. Perseus face was distorted into pain. In an instant, the surrounding area turned into a burning fire. He could see a building burning in front of him. His wife was dying there. Perseus ran straight into the building through the flames. But the surroundings changed again. Imperial Office. The door opened and someone came in. He saw a little girl. It was when he first met the young Lelia. When he saw the child for the first time, he should have hugged her as soon as he could. Your eyes look like that man. Contrary to his current mind, a cold voice popped out of his mouth. Take her back. That was it. He did not recognize his daughter, did not hug her affectionately, and pushed her away coldly. Lelias eyes, which had known everything even then, looked somewhat empty. Resentment and wounded eyes passed through the childs gaze. Her heart was broken. Ill show you when your daughter was younger. He heard Lydios voice again. The landscape in front of him changed again. You should never be caught that you are a woman. Do you get it? Yes, your Majesty. It was a dirty and skinny child. Little Lelia was kneeling in front of Lydios, who was in the emperors clothes. She nodded while hurriedly picking up and eating food prepared on the floor like a dog. Thank you for feeding me delicious food, Your Majesty. Ill do everything you tell me to do! Little Lelia said happily and smiled. Lydios, who was standing in front of her, turned his head. Looking directly at Perseus, he shrugged as he watched. His smiling face was like a devil. I fed your daughter, put her to sleep, and saved her. And you killed me? Huh? Stop Stop! Your daughter has been living like a beggar How have you been? The scene changed again. In front of him stood young Julianna, who had a pale face and two red cheeks. Dad It was the first time she called him dad. Julianna came to him with a lovely voice. He vowed to protect this child for the rest of his life. She wasnt his blood at all, but still, he cared and loved her as if she was his own biological child. Oh, my. You look so happy. Lydios mocked with admiration. The scene changed again. It was a small tower of the Imperial Fortress where Lelia lived. It was a night with a large, full moon and exceptionally sparkling stars. To eat and sleep comfortably while carrying the name of the murderer who killed my mother! Isnt that too unfair? Besides, are you going to hurt Julianna? Do you know what punishment you will face if you dare to harm the imperial princess? Young Cedric and Demian shouted as they watched Lelia. Next to them stood Julianna, who was standing quietly. Lelia, who was in a shabby condition, was in front of them. Come here. The daughter of a murderer. Come here and kneel down and apologize. You deserve to be dealt with by imperial law, but if you sincerely beg for forgiveness, we will save your life. Lelia fell on her knees because Julianna had a small scratch. Im sorry, my princess. Im sorry, princess Im sorry Sorry Little Lelia had to repeat the words endlessly until she lost her voice. Kneeling and head bowed, threatened by Cedric and Demian. She apologised endlessly with her forehead hitting the floor. The three young children laughed at the sight. Little Lelia endured the laughter of the three children giggling above her head, repeating her apology like a parrot the whole time. Perseus heart was torn apart. Uhhh Urrrghhh. Stop, stop! Perseus fell onto his knees as he lost strength. He sobbed on the floor. Please stop. Are you still going to blame me for killing your wife? If you want to be resentful, shouldnt you blame yourself? Lydios whispered mockingly. Perseuss eyes changed. If his wife hadnt died Even if only his wife survived. In order for his wife to save her child, she would not have asked Princess Iris to take care of her child. If so If so ! His eyes widened at his hatred. Perseus started wielding his sword again. He cut and slashed at the illusion of Lydios. Then the scenery changed again, and Lelia, who had become an adult, appeared. Lelia looked at him coldly and said, I dont need a father. No, I! It has always been that way, and it will always be that way. After I met Your Majesty I got down on my knees and prayed. I hate being hungry. I dont like to starve. I hate living by eating the soil again It is the same reason I ran away from the Imperial Castle. This place is like hell for me. Do you still want me to stay here? Lelias resentful eyes followed him. Perseus began to run away. He ran away from the resentment that pursued him. He ran like crazy and saw a little hut. Oh, that hut. That small hut in the Imperial Castle where his dead wife came in and out of with affection. He remembered a day from the past. Why do you keep coming here, leaving behind the vast and gorgeous Imperial Castle? Yeah, its a good place to study secretly Elizabeth grunted and looked at him. Seeing her face, his soft emotions rose. Young Perseus smiled at his chubby wife and said, Its fine, Ill be quiet. Suddenly, years passed, and another day came to mind. Why did you go to this hut? How dare you? How did you find this place?! Did Princess Iris tell you about it when you were young? That place is! It was at that same hut that he had been threatening young Lelia asking why she had gone there. It is There was no place for Iris bloodline to go. Answer me. Why did you go there? Um, I dont have anything to eat So What? Im so hungry I went to find something to eat. But I didnt steal anything! I just looked and came out right away! Perseus opened the door to the hut. If only everything was a dream, if only he could turn back time. When the door of the hut opened, it seemed as if his wife, who had been immersed in her research, would find him and smile. Yes, if he could start all over again However, when he opened the door and entered, all he could see was the illusion of Lydios. You are now being punished for killing your brother with your own hands. Stop, stop! He swung his sword without hesitation. CH 144 It was morning when he woke up, and Perseus was trudging through the forest. In a vision all night long, he killed and kept killing Lydios. For a moment, he saw the vision of his brother change to his dead wife, and it was insanely painful. At that moment, he ran as hard as he could. The expression on his wifes face, which had been struck by the sword he was holding, was so vivid that it made him vomit. How long do I have to suffer from this illusion? He moved with heavy steps, thinking that he should meet the high priest today. The bloodstains on the blade he swung all night made him uneasy. His heart was heavy, wondering if the escort knight with him was injured. If only his life was spared. He returned home with a heavy sense of guilt. When he arrived at the dormitory, the escorts waiting for him were startled and supported him. One of the escorts reported yesterday. The knight who was with the emperor went to search the forest with the wizards, but it seemed that their paths crossed on the way. Perseus sat down, exhausted. *** It was the morning of the day Lelia had promised Sena. After that day, she didnt talk to Oscar at all. It was because Oscar disappeared. Her mind was uncomfortable and dizzy. Since she couldnt face Oscar again, she wondered if the medicine had been removed. However, when thinking of Oscar, apologetic and pathetic feelings came first. Unlike his childhood, he was much bigger and stronger than her, but he was still something she had to protect. She wanted to care for his wounds, to protect him, and to hug him. Upon stepping out of the dorm, Oscar quickly caught up with her wherever she appeared. Oscar. Within a few days, Oscars complexion deteriorated. He even looked like he had skinny cheeks. Just as she was about to ask if he was okay, Oscar took the first steps. Lelia had no choice but to follow him. It looked like Oscar wasnt in good shape, so she was concerned about it the whole time they were walking. But as she was passing through the village, she heard a familiar name in the conversation of the people. A saint? Yeah, I heard the temple is looking for him in a hurry. Griffith is a saint recognized with the sacred power! [Griffith?] Lelia stopped for a moment and looked at the people talking. However, there were many people passing by, so she couldnt hear properly. They said, It is such a great divine power that only he can feel it. Ordinary priests cant even feel it! Wow If its a saint who heals new recruits, isnt he really a manifestation of God? I heard that he would come forward and honor the saint with a new success. If the neutral zone becomes more active, this land right next to it will be more prosperous! Oscar wrinkled his brow and looked at Lelia. Lelia followed Oscar, whispering in his ear so that no one else could hear her. I just heard those people talk about Griffith. Griffith must have done something worthless. Hearing Oscars words, Lelia didnt mind. As long as Griffith wasnt in danger, this was more important. Since she found her mom. Today Lelia was going to take her mother to her Superion territory. Oscar hadnt asked her yet, but she expected that he would. If it doesnt work out All she has to do is ask him to send her mother to the Superions. She suddenly had the thought last night that perhaps it wouldnt be as bad as she thought if she followed him to the Hraesvelg Empire. If she comforts Oscar a little and tells him that she will not run away, he will gradually calm down. After that, she would ask him to make rifts, so she could visit the Superions more often. Of course, she was not confident in accepting Oscars heart yet. She considered that maybe her palpitations for Oscar might not be because of the medicine. Shell have to think more about it, but for now its enough. Lelia thought of it positively and moved her steps vigorously. But her heart, filled with her hopes, became shattered, and crushed to dust. Sena? Knock knock She knocked on the door in front of the hut, but no matter how much she knocked there was no answer. Did she run away alone? She certainly promised Turning her head to look at Oscar, he lowered his gaze to the ground. The smell of blood What? The smell of blood is too strong. As she followed Oscars eyes down to the floor, she saw red marks on the dirt floor. It was blood. Why is there blood in this place In an instant, her anxiety rose. Lelia immediately opened the door to the hut and went inside. Ahhhh! And she hardened with a cry. Is it a dream? Is she having a nightmare? The room was full of bloodstains. And she was in the middle Uh, mother? Lelia spoke those words out in front of Sena for the first time. It felt like her feet were collapsing. The whole world was collapsing. Mother She called out in vain and approached. She walked over and bent to her knees to check the body on the floor. It looked as if she had just died, yet the cheeks she held were pale and cool. She pressed her cheek against her cold cheek. There was no warmth. There was not even a faint breath on the tip of her nose. Lelia felt as if her blood was dripping onto the floor and draining from her own body. It felt like her mind was being destroyed. It was the first time she had felt such despair. Ah Ah Ungh, mother mother She mumbled and slurred like she was speaking for the first time in her life. Oscar followed, staring at Lelia and the body with his cold eyes. Ugh Mother, ugh, mother Wake up, mother mother [Your family is waiting. Grandpa grandma uncle and aunt Everyone misses you, mother] She now knew she was barely alive, and she hadnt even had a chance to call her mother yet. [Ive remade the pills to get your memories back.] Mom Lelia. Lelia raised her head at the sound of someone calling her name. Oh, at that moment, Oscar felt like her savior. Oscar, Oscar Ugh, save mom. Please? You can do it, Oscar. Please With her bloody hands, she grabbed Oscars leg, and pleaded. Oscar looked down at Lelia sadly and bent his knees. She is already dead. Ugh No way, no way. Why? Why all of a sudden? Who would do this? Its the work of a skilled person. He is used to holding a sword. Who, who the hell Lelia couldnt continue her words. A shrill cry crept into her throat. She lost her sanity and began to cry. She bawled, hitting her stuffy chest. She should have come a little earlier. She should have come sooner. Missing his daughter, she recalled her grandfather, who had been heartbroken for his whole life. After her mother died, her grandmother became ill. Her maternal uncles and her aunt, who always wanted to see her mother, also shone before her eyes. And In this same moment, she was reminded of Emperor Perseus. A husband who missed his dead wife for the rest of his life. Ugh Ugh It was her fault for not keeping the promise. Everything was her fault. Her heart was tearing apart with resentment against herself. Tring At that moment, an alien sound rang in her ear. I got a special recipe from , the last special favorable person! Shall we check the recipe now? ( ????? )? ?? If you complete the last recipe, you can finally make the Philosophers Stone! Get the final title again! ?( ^0^ )?Current title: A former person who once made Philosophers Stone (Special: Not now) A message appeared in front of her like salvation. Lelia looked at Oscar with a blank expression. Last Oscar recipe. Lelia pressed the Yes button as if possessed. [Special Recipe: Poison that finally leads to death] The fatality rate is 100% slow, but the effect is clear, so trust only the alchemy! (????-)??? People should be careful about taking it. [The poison that finally leads to death] C List of required materials ? Fragments of Memory of Sin (1/1) ? Cursed Memory Fragment (1/1) Like the name of the potion, the names of the ingredients were also strange. Besides, she already has the ingredients? Lelia blinked blankly. Did she have that stuff in her inventory? She didnt know what the ingredients were, but there was no reason not to make it if the materials were available. If she makes this recipe, she can finish all the achievements and craft the Philosophers Stone. If she could make it Maybe she can bring her dead mother back to life. Lelia pushed the craft button, leaning into the hope that had begun to descend on her. Congratulations! You have mastered all the recipes!Acquire the title of Legendary Alchemist!Acquired the title Gods alchemist who mastered special recipes! [New recipe open: Elixir] Congratulations, Master! You have completed all the recipes! Now you can craft a Philosophers stone! o(RQ)o Lelia went back to her production screen, ignoring the random messages. Materials Required: None After pressing the craft button, a message appeared stating that it was done after 10 seconds. As she went into her inventory, she saw a new item. However, unlike before, it was not a fluorescent rainbow color, but a faded gray. For a moment, she felt a sense of uneasiness. [Ill use the philosophers stone to save my mother.] Aiyoo!? (??)!? The philosophers stone is an old item, so now its just a faded stone. *(You look like an old woman You look like someone from the Stone Age before the large-scale update.)* Her eyes widened in despair. At that moment, a new message appeared. But try making a new recipe Elixir! It is said that special powers are passed down from Elixir. (?????) With that said, Lelia went back to the production screen. Required Material: Philosophers Stone Lelia pushed the craft button out of curiosity. [NEW! Ultimate Item: Elixir] Mystic potion that grants wishes (Destroyed when used for the first time.) Lelia took out the item and prayed. [Save my mother, please Please bring her back to life.] Using Elixir CH 145 Lelia hurriedly opened the bottle of Elixir and poured it into her mothers mouth. At that moment, the cold skin began to gradually regain its warmth. The wounds cut by the sword healed, and the grayish skin regained its color. Witnessing the marvelous moment, Lelia thought it didnt matter what curse she was under. She began moving her fingertips, which she thought would have been frozen forever. Her eyelashes trembled and her eyelids lifted slowly. Mother Lelia grabbed her mother, who finally opened her eyes, and muttered the words she had never heard before. Ahh Senas expression twisted painfully and she looked at the person in front of her. Mother mother Hearing the voice she had been dreaming of for some reason, Sena fell asleep again. Lelia came to her senses when she realized that Sena fell asleep with a relaxed face. Oscar First of all, it would be better if we move to our dorm. Without a word, Oscar hugged Lelia and Senna, who was holding her tight. As he stretched out his finger, a large circle appeared in her air, and then the part split open and cracked. *** Lelia changed her mothers clothes that were soaked in blood, and wiped the blood from her cheeks and hands, everywhere. The wounds cut by the sword disappeared cleanly without a trace. However, the psychological wounds from the shock would probably still be there. For that reason, there was no sign of her waking up at all. Ill watch over her, so go and wash off the blood. At the Oscars words, Lelia looked down at her outfit. She was all covered in blood. When her mother initially woke up, she was rather startled and she didnt know if she would faint again after seeing Lelia like this. Lelia nodded and headed to the bathroom. She felt gratitude to Oscar, who stood by her side without saying a word. Seeing her apparently resurrecting the dead right before his eyes, Oscar still didnt ask anything. Thank you for that. If she hadnt had Oscar by her side, she wouldnt have been able to do anything on her own. She washed up and came out approaching Oscar who was sitting by the bed. Oscar lifted his gaze and looked at her. At that moment, Lelia was enveloped in a strange feeling. Oscars eyes She didnt know why he was looking at her like someone who had lost everything. Oscar. That drug a few days ago. What is it? hhh? The medicine I took. Ah Lelia remembered what Oscar had done. He was referring to her memory recovery pill that she made a few days ago to feed her mother. Its just a drug that restores memories. Even very old memories. It was made to give to my mother. Oscar didnt answer. Lelia asked, just in case. Why? Did you remember your forgotten memories? Did he think of work when he was young? Oscar didnt readily answer. Lelia suddenly became nervous and anxious. Before she met her friends in the neutral zone. Oscars memories must be before that. It would only be bad memories for Oscar at that time. Lelia looked anxiously at Oscar. Oscar, are you okay? Oscar didnt answer and he stood up. He took one step closer to Lelia, and she took a step back. [What ?] Lelia looked at him with her puzzled eyes. She cant avoid Oscar herself. He stepped back slowly, as if he were dealing with someone he shouldnt have touched. Oscar. Are you okay? No, wait a minute. The shrill voice caught her. She couldnt understand Oscars words. Oscar stood still for a moment, and then he walked out. Lelia stared blankly at his back, wondering if he needed some time alone and turned her head. In her bed, she could see her mother sleeping with a relaxed expression on her face. Yes, shes the most important thing right now. [For now, I have to take my mother to the Superion Territory Who was the culprit that killed my mother?] Lelia bit her lip as she pondered. [Does anyone have any personal grudges? Did the pursuers come from the temple?] To find out the culprit, it was most certain that her mother would need to wake up and testify in person. Lelia sat by the bedside of her bed and grabbed her moms hand. Her mothers hands were rough when she once would have had no calluses. It was the same hand that changed her own clothes when she came down from the mountain and passed out during her childhood at the temple. [Why didnt I know then?] Lelia pulled her mothers palm up and brought it to her cheek in pity. Her chest seemed to be calmed by the warmth that passed through her cheeks. She wanted to convey the warmth of this hand to her family. Grandmother, grandfather, uncle, aunt Everyone will be delighted. And [I should also inform Emperor Perseus.] She didnt like it, but she knew how much he missed his wife. Lelia held her mothers hand for such a long time, imagining her future. But her mother did not open her eyes even as the night passed and dawn came the next day. It was dawn when Lelia, who had been sleeping by her mothers side, squatting next to her, woke up. Lelia swallowed her anxiety as she watched her mother who was still asleep. Its not like she is not waking up forever, is it? Rather, there were only the two of them in her room. [Where did Oscar go?] Maybe he didnt come by this time? Lelia opened her window just in case he was outside. It was dawn when she woke, so it was quiet outside. She looked around for a while before she closed the window again and walked back to the bed. Her worries about her Oscars flooded in. It was clear that he had taken the drug and recalled some bad memories. A corner of her chest felt cold as she recalled his pale expression and gloomy eyes. [Oh.] Lelia quickly opened the game screen as she thought of something. She then went into her inventory and checked the item she crafted earlier. She was so busy she couldnt check it properly before The name of the medicine made with Oscars special recipe was offensive. Looking at the process so far, all the drugs were for the subject. Kalixs was a medicine to heal the eyes, Romeos was unknown, but Anyway, he said that it was the medicine he needed. Griffith was also hacked, but it was the medicine he needed So will Oscar. [But why?] Lelia stared at the item named Poison that finally leads to death for a long time. The picture of the item was in the shape of a plain potion like the others, but the inside was black. She was sullen. [Should I give this to Oscar with even the color and name being poison? Does he need something like this? Is it possible that Oscar is thinking about something bad] Oscar was using the power of the ancient demons with his demon sword. He said that ability made him immortal by devouring it. In a way, she thought that this medicine he needed might be right. He couldnt be happy if he lived forever as an immortal being. If you let go of all your loved ones and remain alone, you will be full of suffering. [However I cant give it to you right now.] Oscar was still a bit unstable. She never knew when he might impulsively make bad decisions. [Alchemy.] With an anxious mind, she called for Alchemy. She felt like she should have a conversation with someone to calm her mind. Oscar wasnt with her, and her mom couldnt open her eyes, so she felt alone. Lonely and afraid. ? *(At dawn uhhhh.)* Seeing the grumbling message, Lelia suddenly felt her mind calming down. [I cant see where Oscar went.] Oh! Thats right! =????(???? ????) So for ? *(What am I supposed to say? Now Im almost at the level of chasing people.)* Lelia mumbled as she stared at the screen blankly. I was just alone and feeling nervous and afraid, so I called you Yes Hehe Well done! >_Rumble! A rattling sound was heard from the window, which had been closed and locked. She was startled for a moment, and her body stiffened. Rumble! Thud! It wasnt the wind. How could the sound of the wind be so artificial and strong Bang!!! In an instant, the entire window was torn and blown away. With the sound of cracking windows and glass shattering, someone came in lightly. It was a large human wearing a black robe. Lelia was so amazed that she covered her mouth with her hand and only blinked her eyes. At first she thought it might be Oscar, but There was no reason for him to break in through the window like that. !! A large shadow approached from the darkness. She couldnt move from the fear that suppressed her whole body, but in an instant, her thoughts moved her body. It was to protect her mother. She thought the man who suddenly broke in might be the culprit who killed her mother. But then, the approaching person in a black robe took off the hood lightly, revealing his face. At the same time, he grabbed her arm. As she turned her head as he grasped her arm, a familiar face grinned at her. Like a prankster. Like a little boy who was playing tag. A heavy voice broke the silence. I finally found you. Ka-Kalix? Your prince came to save the princess who was kidnapped by the villain. What do you think? Youre happy to see me, right? CH 146 Lelia barely managed to stop her trembling voice. Ka-Kalix, Is that you? How did you get here? How did I find you? With my animal sense. Huh, I thought you were really going back.Kalix ruffled his hair with a fresh expression as if he could finally breathe. Then he glanced around, and asked Oscar? Where did he go? Ahh, I dont know. He disappeared suddenly But, who is this person? Kalix looked comfortable as if he had come to a friends house to play. He sat comfortably in the chair next to the bed, and watched the woman lying there. Then, as if startled by something, he jumped up and looked closely at the sleeping womans face. How?! She looks very similar to you. Lelia was still stunned by this situation. Her window suddenly broke No, rather it was torn apart and Kalix had appeared. [Why is Kalix, who should be in the capital, here?] Not knowing if the person was the killer who killed her mother, she was so afraid that the strength in her legs wanted to give out at that moment. Lelia glanced at Kalix as she groaned at the torn window. She felt lucky that it was Kalix. [Really I know youre a monster But] She was so afraid that she would lose her mother again. Did the tension go away then? She lost strength in her legs, so she sat down on the spot without even realizing it. Kalix strode closer with a surprised face. Is everything okay? Whats the matter? [Why? Its because of you!] Lelia held back what she wanted to say, and held her breath for a moment. Tears welled up in the corners of her eyes as she became relieved. She asked, barely swallowing her tears again, How the hell did you know? Even if Griffith and Romeo did all the fussing, they couldnt find you. I got frustrated and ran out. How did you find me, then? Lelias brow wrinkled. [Griffith couldnt find me with his divine powers and Romeo, the wizard, couldnt too. How did Kalix get here?] Its not that she can ignore this. She knows that Kalix was a magic swordsman, but he only had the power of a sword master. He used swordsmanship, not magic. He was born with the strongest arms, his strength was the best, but there was all. While fighting with the Dragon, he got hit by the Dragons attack that affected his whole body, and as a result, his eyes got injured. Thanks to that, he now has physical abilities beyond the limitations of human beings. But isnt it nearly impossible to find someone whos been hiding? Especially on this big continent? She continued wondering how he knew and got here, but she was happy. I dont even know how to explain it. Its an instinctive feeling. Kalix spoke as if he were a beast. He sniffed his nose as if he had found her by smell. Lelias heart gradually eased when she saw a face she wanted and knew, and Kalix was even her precious friend. In the midst of her heart calming down, Kalix asked at once, Hey, are you lying? What? When Lelia responded, Kalix paused for a moment before opening his mouth. Oscar. That you are marrying that b*****d. That you will become the Empress of the Hraesvelg Empire. It doesnt make sense at all. You decided to marry me. Lelia was speechless for a moment. Wow She was genuinely amazed. Kalix is ??really She was so embarrassed that she just opened her mouth like a crucian carp. When will this dreadful wrestling end? Memories from a while ago flashed through her mind. Previously, when she opened her mouth, it was Kalix who was talking about getting married. She had hit him as hard as she could so he wouldnt say that word ever again. She thought she had regained her authority as captain that day. [Are you still saying that word?!] She was in awe of Kalix again. You really Your uncle also allowed it. What? Didnt Sir Carius allow it? You and me getting married. Kalix. The most important thing in marriage is the consent of the parties involved. Of course I know that. However Kalix paused for a moment, then twisted his whole body in embarrassment. Lelia was afraid for a moment at that shy expression. She was afraid of what words would come out of his mouth. [PR/N: AWWWWWWW] You like me anyway. What? Its because you are embarrassed to say it, thats why you dont want me to even talk about marriage. Again it was the wall. Lelia looked at the huge wall she had not seen in a long time, and she felt helpless again. No one really can cross that wall. Kalix shrugged his shoulders and said, Otherwise, there is no way for me to do that. You lied to me, even knowing how many times you tried to attack me? Why did you steal my lips when you dont even like them? Are you a pervert? That! If you are not a pervert, youll have to take responsibility. You dare try and not take responsibility for taking my first kiss?! Even if you do! Oh, you said you werent a man Anyway, take responsibility. And I dont care if youre a pervert. Its all right, you cant marry Oscar anyway. What? Are you going to become the Empress of the Hraesvelg Empire? You? Nonsense. Did that b*****d kidnap you? You couldnt have left with your own feet. At Kalixs words, Lelia paused for a moment. She couldnt answer. Kalix was wrong. It was as if she had left on her own feet. At that moment, she wanted to run away and leave. It was an undeniable fact. Moreover, knowing that she had been kidnapped by Oscar, she felt free as she looked at the meadow she saw out of the window in her carriage. There was also a slight use of Oscar under the pretext that she could start lightly. She felt very childish. Her head was dizzy and scared when she thought of her worried family, but she had no choice but to excuse herself that this was not my will. She cant easily answer her guilt, but Kalix said he knew it all. You have no intention of leaving the Superion Territory. Isnt it? Come with me. I will take you to your family. Come and marry me. Can I be your husband? Youre a woman anyway. Whats the matter now? Kalix Ill do it for you. Kalixs voice, which had been playful until now, suddenly became low and serious. Lelia looked at him in bewilderment. Kalix looked at her with a bit of embarrassment, and said confidently with his voice. I will save and protect you. As you know, there is no other man in this world who is stronger and more handsome than me. Dont you know? Now Thats not the problem. Ah, stop arguing and admit it. Stop lying that you attacked me without your heart. What? Ill wait for you if you need some time. After saying that, Kalix waved his hand as if he was embarrassed and stopped. Then he looked around again. By the way, where has that child gone? They stole someone elses bride, left her behind, and didnt even apologize. That was Lelias question also. She thought hed be watching from nearby, but he wasnt. If he had been close, there would have been no way that he wouldnt have followed after seeing Kalix come in. Lelia repeatedly clenched and opened her fists with a feeling of disappointment. But who is this person really? She is my mother. What? Didnt you say shes dead? I found out she was alive. Wow, your family will be delighted. Your uncle will cry. Lets go back. Kalix then confidently pulled out something in his arms. You know what this is? It was made by Romeo. Its called a moving scroll. We can go back to the Superion Territory right away. Lelia blinked her eyes as she saw what Kalix held in his hand. [Can I return to the Superion Territory? Right now?] Lelia turned her head to look at her mother, who was still asleep. She wanted to go right away. After letting her family know that her mother was alive, she wanted to protect her mother from a man she never knew would come again. However [Oscar] What about Oscar? She didnt know where he was, and it was heartbreaking for her to leave Oscar behind. He went somewhere for a while, and when he returns, Oscar would be surprised and bewildered to see an empty room. He will be concerned that something must have happened. She wanted to leave a note, but It was certain that he would be hurt if he knew she had eventually left. [Why did you go out with such an expression and those eyes?] When she recalled the last time she had seen Oscar, he hadnt readily replied that he was leaving immediately. Lets go get some rest. Perhaps he had noticed her feelings, as Kalix spoke comfortably while looking at Lelia who was sulking. Seems like nothing matters. Hey, more than that Kalix didnt give Lelia time to think about anything else. He brought something else up and hesitatingly began to try and speak. Whats the matter? [PR/N: Lelia asked him this first] A little Can I hug you a little? What? Didnt you miss me? I was going to die. I felt like I had a hole in my heart, I was worried, I thought I was going crazy If I see that Oscar again, Ill have to kill him regardless of being friends or anything else If you were me, you would have done more, not less. Tell me, did you have such a hard time too? Lelia didnt answer, instead she exhaled her breath evenly. It was also difficult to deal with Oscar because she didnt know where he was going but Kalix was different. She couldnt even imagine what else was going to come out of that mouth. Kalix licked his lips as if he knew why she didnt answer, and said, I think I like you too. Its no longer unrequited love. It was a shy voice, not like Kalix. Kalix then sighed and stretched out his arm. Come here, and give me a hug. As soon as I saw you, I was dying to hug you I cant wait anymore. He motioned for her to come quickly, but Lelia did not move her body. Im shy. Lelia had secretly visited and kissed Kalix before, so he walked towards her with a grin. Then he hugged Lelia tightly in his big arms. He buried his head in her shoulder and took a deep breath. Lelia was small and thin. She was like this, and if he put in strength, he felt like she would break. How did he mistake this person for a man? How did she save him?His mood seemed to melt into her mysterious scent. He seemed to be getting strangely hot. It was at that moment. Bang! With a harsh sound, Kalix, who was hugging Lelia, fell back. Wow! Kalix fell and crashed into the cabinet, breaking things as items spilled out. Lelia almost screamed at him, but she covered her mouth with her hands. Turning her head, she saw Oscar with saddened eyes. His bright red eyes were terrifying. A dangerous signal rang in her head and a warning light shone. CH 147 Kalix got up, brushing his body and wiping the blood from his lips. Hey, you crazy b*****d! You steal someone elses bride, and even beat him up? I tried to see you as a friend, but theres no such thing as a very unscrupulous person, Kalix muttered in a small whisper. Get out before I kill you. Oscar said coldly, as if it was not worth responding to. Kalixs brow wrinkled. Are you going to kill me? Arent you afraid to say youre going to kill your friend? I never thought of you as a friend. Oscars answer was adamant. Kalix, who was approaching Oscar as if to counterattack at any moment, stood tall. Kalix then blinked as if encountering something unexpected, and muttered, Hey, this hurts a bit Oscar stared at Kalix as if he had no emotions. He was ready to kill him right away, if necessary. Kalix was shocked. Did Oscar really like Lelia that much? Even when she had been kidnapped in a hurry, he expected it Looking into those eyes, he seemed to have a lot of feelings. It was difficult. Anyway, Lelia liked him, and shes going to marry him. Kalix didnt want to be shy with his friends, but this was unavoidable. At the same time as Kalix felt sorry for her, he felt pathetic. If he likes a woman, hell do her favors, get down on his knees and think of winning her heart. But instead Oscar kidnapped her. It was rude. Well, he probably didnt have confidence He may have done it because he already knew that Lelias heart was turned towards him. He couldnt have her, so instead he kidnapped her to keep her next to him. Thinking like that, he understood the gaze and cold words that glared at him as if Oscar would kill him. Oscar. No matter what you do, Lelia cannot leave her family and go with you to Hraesvelg. Do you want to make this little, delicate girl cry? She must be sad and missing her family. Can you watch that? Oscar stiffened and said nothing. He wanted to go towards Kalix, who was talking nonsense right now, and drill a hole in his heart Maybe the Oscar from a few days ago could have done it, but he couldnt refute it now. Oscar looked at Kalix with empty eyes. Then he looked away. He looked at Lelia, her terrified eyes, and the way she was looking at him. Those eyes His own eyes felt painful as if stabbed by a sharp sword. From now on, he will see Lelia forever only with that look in her eyes. No affection, no compassion, just eyes full of fear. A face that looks like it saw something terrible. The pain spread through his chest. Not long after his seizures had subsided, he felt dizzy again. This terrifying sensation shook his whole body. He felt like he was about to have another seizure. He couldnt get out of this pain until a few minutes ago. Although he was nearby, he suffered from seizures the whole time, and he could not come to Lelia. He came back when he had barely regained consciousness, only to realize that Kalix had arrived. Ahh But it didnt seem like his consciousness could last long. His stomach twisted as if he was about to have a seizure again. Oscar bowed his head to avoid Lelia so as not to reveal his condition. He didnt want to show her that. When he was a child, he appeared like that in front of Lelia more than a dozen times This was different. Memories from a very long time ago churned through his mind and tormented him. The resulting seizures were accompanied by a different level of pain than that of his childhood. He didnt want to show her the pain in his eyes when it happened. It was a curse. However, he could confidently say previously in this unfamiliar scene, I dont care what the curse is. He risked his curse to drag Lelia into mud. Yes, he is cursed. But that was then. Kalix asked Oscar, as he hid the pain, Beside you, Lelia cant be happy forever. You know that. Is that what you want? The cold words stabbed him. A knife pierced his chest and blood oozed out of it. Think of how Leo treated you when you were young. Even thinking about it, do you really want to do this? He hated to admit it, but there was nothing wrong with what Kalix said. It was blind protection. It was the first time in his life that he was protected by someone. Leo cherished and took care of him. The first love that he had received was very sweet. He was thirsty for that attention, and he became increasingly voracious. He was always walking through the desert in search of water, and Leo poured sweet water of affection on him whenever he wanted. So, he got used to it. There was such an existence. The only one in this world Her Go. Oscar managed to open his mouth. A voice that seemed to scratch his neck barely escaped. What? Take her. As if squeezed, Oscar barely responded again. Kalix nodded his head, seemingly thinking of Oscar better than him, with a slightly sad expression on his face. But he wasnt Lelia. [What now?] Lelia went numb as if she had just been slapped in the back of the head. As if she had been betrayed by someone she trusted so much. Like she lost consciousness. [Take me away Is that what Oscar said now? Wasnt he unwilling?] Even if she begged to be sent like that, it was Oscar who resolutely replied that he did not like it. Oscar, who acted as if he had tied her up, and hid her forever [So easy? Youre sending me away so quickly that its frustrating. The Oscar who kidnapped me, locked me up, promised to make me the Empress and made her family invisible Did you intend to change this quickly?] She was stunned by such an easy decision. It was like being hit in the face. Oscar Unbeknownst to her, a pleading voice came out. Oscar looked at her. His eyes were cold. Go, I will send you away as you want. Oscar, how could you? Go, get lost. A cold voice slapped her on the cheek again. She was speechless, unable to breathe properly. Anyway, you hate me. With those eyes Im going to go crazy every time I see you. Oscar swallowed his words back and turned his head away. Lelia had an intuition as she looked at Oscar who turned his head resolutely from her. Oh, its over. [This is the end of you and me.] And she also realized one more thing. [ It didnt work.] The feeling made her feel so shy that she couldnt even see Oscar and meet his eyes the whole time, so she wanted to avoid it. The sensation tickled her chest. She asked what the conversation was with the inn woman, and she had the urge to question why he was laughing. Not all of them were side effects of drugs. It was a pure feeling she felt. It was the bud of fresh emotions. She wanted to ask why now hes telling her to go so easily. She wanted to ask why he turned his head away from her and why he gave up on her so easily. Her wretched feelings were intense. She wanted to shout, Are you playing with me? Lets go, Lelia. But there was no room for that. Kalix walked over to Lelia, carefully carrying Sena who had been lying on the bed, on his back. Oscar, come to the Duke of Superion when you calm down. Oscar didnt respond to Kalixs words. He didnt give a glance to Lelia and Kalix. He just turned his head in disgust and stood still. Kalix looked at Oscar with pity, then he wrapped his arm around Lelias shoulder. Then, without any hesitation, he tore the scroll in his hand. Ah ! Lelia, who was standing blankly, reached out her hand involuntarily at the last moment. It was a brief moment, but she witnessed Oscars shoulder wrinkle in pain. Oscar, why are you? Her words did not fully escape before, in an instant, the landscape in front of her changed. Lelia! Lelia!! It was the Duke of Superion. It was the place she had been missing the whole time. Her grandfather and aunt rushed to her, anxiously roaming the office. Lelia, what the hell is this?! She could hold the family she wanted to see, and she needed to explain about her mother, but neither her body nor her mouth moved. She stood there startled and couldnt say anything Just a moment ago, her head was filled with only the figure of Oscar. Lelia! Lelia eventually collapsed on the spot and fainted. *** The tendons in his tense, muscular neck stood tight. Oscar grabbed his head as if in pain. Ugh A handful of blood spewed out. His blood, his head, and his neck were throbbing. Fragments of unfamiliar memories tormented him. Hi? Sir Oscar. Its okay? It was the voice of a young Leo. But a little older than the original memory it was a cautious voice. It was the first time someone called him such a sweet voice. He considered it to be salvation, and he blindly followed. He promised to meet them again someday and live for that person. Ugh Ugh It felt like someone was ripping through his stomach. He was gasping because he couldnt breathe properly. When his airway was blocked and he was about to die, he caught his breath again. It was like he could barely breathe due to the thin air. It was that kind of feeling. Lelia was also a precious being who came into his life, seemingly like he was dying soon if she stayed with him. Will you do it? Through the foggy space, a clear voice could be heard. It was a voice he had forgotten. He answered without hesitation. He will do it. After that, words like dreadful curses could be heard. It warned that if he committed such a formidable sin, he would have to live in pain forever. He laughed and replied that it didnt matter. Since then, the angels figure has blessed his curse with a gruesome smile. Huh Ugh As he closed his eyes, another scene appeared in front of him. It was a scene in his memory that haunted him for days. A shadow was cast on the bright and courageous young Leo who had saved him. It was the shadow of death. He looked empty, as if he had given up on everything. The little boy was walking through the woods as if exhausted. A dark night where even the moonlight is obscured by clouds. The place where the child, who had been walking for a long time, stopped was in front of the pond. The child, who was looking at the deep pond, put one of his feet out on the surface of the water. There was not even a single moment of hesitation. The child went in search of his freedom to escape from a reality worse than his death. The moment he found out why his savior, whom he desperately wanted to recover, died, he felt like everything was falling apart. His whole body shattered. Shattered like glass. He forcibly grabbed and dragged the soul who had found freedom through death. He was willing to carry the curse and live a life that would have been like a nightmare. His whole body was crushed by guilt. It was the weight of atonement that could never be escaped. At that moment, another scene roamed his mind again. It was a nightmare he had a few days ago. Maybe it was something that might happen in the future. She was forcibly taken to Hraesvelg and Lelia lost all her life. Like the little child in his memory, her face had the shadow of death. Lelia, who walked to the pond, jumps again like she once did. She escaped him and regained her freedom. Oscar twisted his body painfully and laughed in dismay. A curse placed upon him like a blessing by something in the form of an angel. A curse worse than eternal life. He himself could not have Lelia forever. This was the real curse he had to endure. CH 148 Lelia had a dream a few days ago. It was the day she talked to Oscar all night long. That next day, when she thought of going to Sena and handing her the medicine, she realized that her head had complicated things. Her conversation with Oscar relieved her tension. Oscar, go back to the temple but how have you been? In fact, it was a question she wanted to ask from the first time they met. Oscar replied softly, I always missed you. I waited every day for your letter to come. Didnt your father bother you? I didnt really care. Because when I think of you, everything is fine. Lelia laughed at the words. The same was true of Lelia. Even though Lelia was hungry, cold, and lonely, Julianna was surrounded by her maids and blushing her cheeks. It was the same when she held back her envy for Princess Julianna, and when she saw the twin princes who treated Lelia like a worm. It was the same when she alone healed the wounds of her heart that she had received from Emperor Perseus. Thinking of her friends, she was okay with anything. Whats better than having friends like hers? What does she envy about Julianna? She doesnt envy her at all. Thinking about it that way put her mind at ease. Having friends was always helpful. You? He asked, as Oscar looked at Lelia with a small smile. I Lelia said as she hesitated for a moment. Whether to tell him or not, she didnt want to be honest, but she wondered if it would be okay. Actually, I pretended to be okay with the letters, but I was very lonely and alone. I was by myself in a small tower with no one around. I was hungry and scared but I was fine too. The memories at the temple were so happy, I thought it would be okay to be a little unhappy in the future. Oscar moved his fingers without saying a word. Oscars heat touched the tip of her little finger. As she leaned against the wall side by side with him, only their little fingers intertwined, she felt strange. She felt like she was back in her childhood. The Oscar of her childhood had much smaller hands, shorter in height, and her Lelia pouted her lips as she looked at Oscars hand again, now much bigger than hers. Then, Oscars voice was heard. Im sorry I didnt recognize you in the first place. Im sorry for looking at you like that. Lelia smiled slightly at Oscars apology. She, of course, was afraid and hurt, but Now that she thought about it, she didnt mind. Yet Oscar regretted the moment of their first reunion, and distorted his expression as if dying. Everyone is saying theyre going to get their revenge. But what were you going to do after getting revenge? You must have returned to Hraesvelg to take over the throne? No. Lelia raised her eyebrows at his firm answer. What then? She asked a small question, and Oscar answered again without hesitation. I was going to die. What? I was going to die with you. Wow, what kind of joke are you making? So cruel Then I could be where you are. Oscar had a serious expression on his face, as if he knew nothing about jokes. Lelia was so surprised that she bit her mouth, as goosebumps appeared on her back. Oscar seemed serious. She really thought he was going to go die. Lelia turned her head to him, as she somehow choked her breath. When she thought about it, she seemed to understand why Oscar was so blind to her. However Lelia thought of excuses she kept coming up with, and then she shook her head. I tried to survive, she answered frankly. She wanted to tell Oscar about who she was, and how she had lived. Oscar would then probably understand. Lelia talked about how precious she is to the Duke of Superions family. Will this make him think again? She wondered if she could rebuild this relationship, like a tangled thread. Lelia confessed a few things about her childhood. Hunger, following the Emperors orders to the Neutral Sector, and the wounds she received by her twin brothers upon her return. She was shy, but she also told him that Julianna was envious of her. Oscar listened to her Lelia story with a calm expression. Then, as soon as Lelia finished speaking, she felt his little finger pressing against hers. Should I kill her? What? If you want I can kill anyone. Again, stop with those bloody jokes, Oscar. Lelia was embarrassed and dismissed it as a joke, but she knew Oscar was serious. Did she bring up her story for nothing? Lelia sighed a little and smiled. The morning light was bright as she had a little more of this sloppy conversation. After the talk, Oscar seemed to be a little more comfortable. *** The closed eyelids slowly opened. Lelia stood up, looking at the somehow unfamiliar, yet familiar ceiling. She was in her room. In the Superion Territory. Woke up? She turned her head to see Romeo looking at her with a worried expression on his face. Romeo. Im glad. Kalix, that monstrous b*****d could find you so quickly I shouldve kicked him out earlier. Romeo grinned and ruffled Lelias hair. Lelia, who had been absent-minded, immediately opened her eyes wide and asked, Uh, mother Where is mother? You mean the one who came with you? Shes in another room. Is she awake? No. At Romeos words, Lelia slowly got out of bed. She needed to hurry to the room she had a lot to explain to her family. Everyone in your family knows. Kalix roughly spoke of it. You said your mother was alive? Huh Lelia hurriedly walked into her room. She had to change clothes first, but she was distracted. In the end, Lelia found herself unable to walk a few steps, as the strength in her legs loosened and she collapsed. Are you okay? A friendly voice came. Romeo slowly got Lelia up and put her back on her bed. Calm down for a moment. Romeo. Say it. Oscar I thought Oscar was sick, Lelia said, blinking her eyes. The last memory of Oscar was still not good in her eyes. His painfully wrinkled shoulders, and the expression on the other side of him, seemed to not make sense. Even if he is our friend, he is a madman who kidnapped you. I was expecting something like that to happen one day It just happened so suddenly. Romeo clicked his tongue. He shook his head as if he was someone he couldnt get along with. So Lelia, forget him now. Arent you going crazy because you kept on being nice to him? Hes no longer a friend. How How can you say that? Lelias voice mixed with her weeping. Lelia, are you okay? Oscar, really he felt really sick. Really. As Lelia spoke and cried, Romeos expression began to grow serious. Is he really sick? Romeo knew nothing at all. He thought it might be similar to a seizure he had when he was young, but Lelias reaction was so serious. Calm down, Lelia. Huh? I want to go back. You- help me, Romeo. Lelia recalled the magic scroll that Romeo gave to Kalix. Grabbing Romeos arm, he nodded his head in agreement. Calm down for now. Since you Yes. You must see your grandpa. Everyone is worried about you. At Romeos words, her heart calmed and Lelia nodded her head. But she was still worried in her heart. *** Lelia, how are you? Are you okay? Yes, Grandpa Inside the Dukes large office, the Superion family gathered where the vassals usually met. Grandpa held a serious expression, Uncle Xenon a firm expression, and Aunt Atias had puffy eyes. Next to her was Uncle Carius who was weeping. Elizabeth was alive, I didnt even know A shadow fell on her grandfathers face. It was a face that was both happy and sad. Lelia told them everything C she had met her mother in the Neutral Zone and what she had heard about her life. However, she didnt say why her mother couldnt wake up. She wasnt confident she could explain that she had resurrected her mother who had been murdered. She said only that she collapsed in shock after her mentor died. Uncle Carius cried the whole time. But since we found her again Its fine now. As soon as she wakes up Her grandfather muttered in a helpless voice and buried his face in his palm. Lelia looked at her family, and spoke. She lost her memory She wont even recognize you all when she wakes up. She told them so that they wouldnt be too upset if she didnt recognize them. She made the memory recovery pills again, but for now, waking her up was the priority. Why hadnt she woken even now? Before coming to the office, Lelia went to the room where her mother was and watched her sleeping for a long time. Her mother, who slept well, was exactly how she was yesterday. Looking at her, she was worried that the Elixir was wrong. Is it a medicine that saves lives, but never wakes them up? If thats the case, what should she do? She tried to ask Alchemy for help, but it did not give any answer as to whether there was any way to do it. She bit her lip in nervousness. It was then. Its all over now, just as father said. We have to make sure this never happens again, Uncle Xenon said bluntly. As her grandfather looked up, Uncle Xenon spoke with a determined expression. I will never lose my family to anyone again. Even Emperor Perseus or Oscar Hraesvelg, who took Lelia with him. Even for him. Aunt Atias expression wrinkled at Uncles words. Are you saying you dont want to tell Emperor Perseus about this? Of course. Yeah, I agree. Contrary to her aunts astonished question, she calmly replied that she agrees. Yet Uncle Karius looked conflicted. Since he had personally seen Perseus in distress. Elizabeth will never go to him again. If he wants to see her, he will come. Anyway, I wont send her to the castle anymore. Even if Elizabeth wants to, she will never go there again, Grandpa said firmly. That was natural. They were once a couple, but not now. After all, Emperor Perseus had a new empress and children. The duke pondered for a moment, then turned his gaze to Lelia. Lelia, you too. How surprised this grandpa was Are you hurt anywhere? No, Grandpa. Lelia wrinkled her expression while replying softly. First Romeo, and even her family. They were all talking about Oscar like he was the worlds first and most unscrupulous individual. Oscar I heard that he sent a marriage proposal. Yeah, I saw it. Hes the one who took you away, so why would I allow it? I thought there was going to be a war. You couldnt have left without talking to us. So I didnt believe it. At her grandfathers words, Lelia bowed her head. So thats it, Lelia. Yes. Sir Kalix, how about marrying that young man? CH 149 Lelia was stunned at the sudden words. She barely came to her senses and asked, Well, what do you mean? So suddenly? Getting married to Kalix? Then, Uncle Karius, who had been weeping all this time, wiped his eyes and said, I told my father. Said that you seem to like Kalix. If thats true, I was wondering if it would be better to marry Kalix. Of course, your opinion is the most important thing. Lelia was stunned, and she didnt say anything. Kalix He said that to her uncle? If Kalix was in front of her, she would have ripped his hair out right away. Yeah, Im not sure if youre aware, but even a young man named Griffith made things strange What about Griffith? Lelia asked in surprise at the sudden appearance of his name. Aunt Atias was surprised as well. Dont you know yet? What do you mean? It was Uncle Carius who gave her the answer. After you disappeared from the Imperial Palace, Griffith and Romeo were very fussy about looking for you. Then suddenly Griffith disappeared. Then suddenly we heard some strange news. It was rumored that the saint Griffith recognized was you, Lelia. Lelia recalled conversations she had heard near the neutral zone. She paused for a moment when Griffiths name came up, and now the saint seemed to be herself. Anyway, upon hearing the news, he said he was taking you to the temple right now and acting like you are doing well. Its ridiculous how successful he was at it. Uncle Carius replied with an angry expression even though he had been crying. This was the issue in a nutshell. There are a lot of people here and there who are aiming for Lelia like beasts, so shed rather get married sooner rather than later, and make an excuse to stay in the Superion territory. Therefore, the best marriage partner was Kalix. Oscar and Griffith were eliminated early on, and Romeo was part of the imperial family, so there were a lot of uneasy things. If she gets married to the royal family, she might need to move there. From the point of view of her family, although he is an imperial prince, they thought that Kalix, who was living alone without any connections after severing ties with the imperial family, would be appropriate. Hell let Lelia live comfortably in the Superion territory. Lelia, of course, this grandfather has no intention of forcing anything on you. However As a father who has lost his daughter once, I am afraid to send my granddaughter away. Lelia could not answer easily. Her grandfather patted Lelia on the shoulder, telling her to think slowly. After that, everyone left and she sat there alone. Her mind was complicated. The reason why her mother isnt waking up, the great things Griffith has done, and Oscar who looked so sick. Everything was mixing together as she ruffled her hair. Lelia managed to get up and move on to her next step. Whatever happens to her once she leaves, she has to go back to Oscar as she had asked Romeo earlier. Is he okay and not sick? Was he ill or injured? Just seeing him with her own two eyes seemed to make her heart more comfortable. She couldnt afford it. Her worries about her mother were not enough for her to feel at ease. Lelia went to Romeo to get things done quickly. Romeo, lend me that as I had asked. Your complexion is pale Have you eaten? Lelia shook her head. She didnt even feel hungry. Romeo clicked his tongue and led her to have a meal first. After half-forcing her to eat, Lelia demanded the scroll again in her impatient voice. Hmm Romeo stared at Lelia and narrowed his eyes. Is the real Oscar really that sick? Yeah, he looked like he was going to die at any moment Kalix didnt say anything like that. Kalix didnt seem to see him. He was carrying mother. AHA Romeo, come on. Please, please If something goes wrong with Oscar If? What? Lelia replied with her puzzled expression. Romeo blinked his eyes a couple of times. Then he asked, as if he were asking a carefree question, What would you do if something goes wrong? Well, what Lelia was perplexed. Doesnt even Romeo think of Oscar as a friend anymore? Because he kidnapped her? However How could that be? She returned safely, and she had no resentment against Oscar for having been kidnapped. But when her friend, Romeo, spoke like that, she felt sad for nothing. Oscar hes our friend. Of course it cant go wrong. Romeo frowned for a moment at her answer. Lelia, maybe you Do you love Oscar? Did that happen? Romeos expression looked a little angry. His questions sounded like how could that be? Lelia wrinkled her brow. He said love. The word was so direct and unfamiliar that something tickled in her stomach. And She had never thought of it like that. Of course, she likes Oscar. He was only a friend in her heart, but now she honestly doesnt know. The medicinal effects had long since disappeared. She was clear about that. Still, looking at Oscar, there were times when something swelled up inside her. The tips of her skin rose and her throat tickled. Wouldnt it be appropriate to express her feelings as a little bit beyond liking, and say that she is curious about her rationality? Since an unfamiliar feeling seemed to have just sprouted. Rationally, she thought that, but it was her heart that had barely acknowledged it. Its not like that But Oscar Yes, I know. You two were special. Im worried. Im afraid he will be in pain and alone like he was when he was young Lelia murmured nervously, and Romeo nodded his head, as if he understood after being persuaded. Then he pulled out paper from his jacket and held it out. It was the magic scroll that Kalix used. Romeo took a deep breath and slowly explained how to use it. After listening to his long explanation, Lelia returned to her room. There were two scrolls clasped in her hands. The other one was just in case she needed to come back. But she had no intention of taking advantage of it. She folded one of the sheets neatly into her sleeves. If she finds Oscar, and knows that hes okay She was going to convince him. She will tell him to come with her. She was still afraid to admit it, but she planned to come back together after confessing. So, she held back on the other scroll. After they come back together through the rift created by Oscar, their relationship will be different from before. Finally, she remembered a conversation she had with Oscar. Oscars voice pierced her chest. Go, I will send you away as you want. Oscar, how could you? Go, get lost. It was a cold voice, but when she thought about it again, it was a plea. Dont leave me. I want you to be by my side for the rest of my life, just as you promised when I was young. It was obviously a plea. She didnt understand his sincerity at that moment. Only now has that plea been heard. Anyway, you hate me. With those eyes When she remembered his terrifying voice, bitterness and coldness caused her heart to ache. She said no, and yet she never imagined he would be so misunderstood. When she comes back here holding Oscars hand, she thought she would then have corrected the misunderstanding so that she would never again have such a misunderstanding. She was going to give him a tender hug, talk to him warmly, and say she would protect him like she did when she was a child. She wont shy away from looking into those eyes, and she will tell him that his eyes were really beautiful. Recalling how Romeo had told her how to use the scroll, she was about to tear up one of the scrolls. Thud! The door suddenly swung open with a sound. Kalix? It was Kalix who suddenly opened the door and entered. Kalix wrinkled his eyebrows and walked in as if angry. Then he took the scroll from Lelias hand. Kalix, what are you doing? What are you going to do with this? Are you going back to Oscar? Are you crazy? Kalix, Ill explain. You want to go back to that madman? To a guy who doesnt mind saying he never thought of me as a friend? Kalix. Lelia took a deep breath. Now was not the time for her to be like this. Kalix, who was interrupting her in an urgent situation, was frustrated. Kalix looked at her expression for a moment and then clenched his fist. She could feel the force in his jaw, which was tightly constricted by him. Didnt you have a desire to marry me? That Is it my mistake? Nonsense. How is that a mistake? Kalix grabbed Lelias shoulder with his large hands. As he got closer, a sense of intimidation came over her. His eyes brightening like a beast, Kalix leaned his head in and pushed his face closer. It was a completely different look than usual. Just before hunting, his eyes gleamed like a beast. It seemed as if his reasoning was not working. How could that be an illusion? You even did that to me. Lelias expression wrinkled with fear, and her eyes tightly closed. Kalix continued grabbing her by the shoulder for a moment and trembled, then lowered his hands. Then he mumbled a little sorry. When Lelia barely took a breath, Kalix spoke in a calmer voice, different from before. He never thought of me as a friend, but I did. I think of all of you as friends, even at the cost of my life. So, I will give up. As always, Kalixs words were difficult to understand. She explained to him several times clearly, but Kalix was more stubborn than anyone else. Thats why it was really difficult to unravel his misunderstandings. It was like turning the world upside down. But this moment was even more difficult. This moment she has no idea what he was talking about. She was still thinking about what to say when Kalix kindly added an explanation. Go and get that b*****d. Can you marry me and marry him too? What is that? Lelia blinked her eyes. It was the strangest thing she had ever heard in her life. Kalix laughed at the bewildered woman and spoke. Strange? Even when I misunderstood that you were a man, I thought I was going to get married to you, but what did I know? Hey, whats wrong? Marrying two men, or two men marrying one woman. Isnt all of it strange, too? I dont care, so lets do it. Okay? CH 150 Kalix spoke confidently, as if he had nothing to fuss about. Lelia wrinkled her eyebrows as she gazed at him. Is Kalix really crazy? Kalix even returned the magic scroll he stole back to her hand. Then he patted her little shoulder and said, Go and get him. Uh, Kalix But if he doesnt come, you will marry me. Answer me. As Kalix pressured her to answer, Lelia felt uncomfortable. Kalix is ??arrogant, but he had never demanded something like this forcibly. Besides, with such a terrifying expression You have to take responsibility for touching me. Kalix said, lightly touching her cheek. Contrary to his terrifying gaze, his gestures were friendly. After that, Kalix turned around and strode out. Lelia, who was left alone, was confused for a moment, then slumped in her seat. [Lets all three of us get married. I think youre really crazy.] Lelia wondered how Kalix had become like that, but she sighed as she remembered that she had secretly snatched his first kiss away. [At that time, I wasnt doing that I was asking you to let me explain it to you calmly.] Of course, she didnt know if that would have worked. Anyway, with just one short kiss, Kalix became like that She never thought he would. Lelia shook her head. Her first priority was to visit Oscar. A bad thought flashed in her mind. Oscar may be afraid as he was when he was a child and alone in his pain. Her eyes went dark as she imagined him groaning without making a sound even though he was sick. Lelia closed her eyes, remembering the room where she had stayed with Oscar, just as Romeo had told her. She tore the scroll without hesitation. *** When she opened her eyes again, it was the room she had stayed in until yesterday. The windows that had been completely torn out were now repaired to their original condition. It was not known if Oscar had used his hands or if it was fixed by the staff. However, she was certain that Oscar was still staying here. Oscars characteristic scent lingered on the tip of her nose. Her heart became set at his scent that she had strangely missed. [But where did Oscar go?] Inside the room was empty. She looked all over the drawing room, bedroom, bathroom, and even the wardrobe, but there was no one there. The only thing she could see was the bottle of poison that was lying on the floor. Lelia bit her fingertips nervously. As she opened the window and looked outside, she saw the setting sun. People were busy, but in the meantime, Oscar was nowhere to be seen. Lelia stopped as she tried to close the window again. Tap, tap. It started raining from the sky. In an instant, dark clouds covered the entire sky. Rain poured down onto the darkened street. The raindrops became so thick that the people on the street were drenched. Lelia closed the window. Anxiety began to creep on her like a mouse in a corner. As the storm hit, loud thunder started to sound as if the sky was collapsing. It felt as if the sound was scolding her. It seemed to blame her for leaving Oscar in the first place. Oscar is afraid of rainy days. Lelia wrapped her arms around her shoulders as the temperature of the room suddenly cooled. Its raining like this, where did Oscar go? Where did he go in the meantime? Cant I find where he went? [Maybe he went to the Hraesvelg Empire?] If so It was a place she had never seen before. Magic scrolls can only move to places in memory. She thought that if Oscar was really going back to his home country, she wouldnt be able to find him any time soon. [No, hell still be around here.] Oscars scent still lingered in the room. Lelia held on only to her hope, and she strode towards the door and went out. Oscar didnt come back to the room, and she wondered where he might be shivering in the rain. She had to find him. She was in fear, and only the thought that she had to save Oscar was full in her head. Lelia began to walk in the rain, forgetting the cold. Everyone went inside the buildings to avoid the rain, and there were only a few people wandering the roadside. Oscar! She called out his name without receiving an answer. A woman who was organizing her things in front of her fruit shop looked at Lelia wonderingly. She clicked her tongue as she watched the mother go looking for her child in the rain. Lelia ran, watching the alley carefully. It was raining so hard that she couldnt see properly. She thought, It would be rather safe if it rained when I was with Oscar. Even though it was something she couldnt help, her regrets flooded in. She could have hugged Oscar as an excuse. She knew that she had been wandering around for a while, and then she realized that it had become too dark all around her. Oscar As she muttered in a trembling voice, her eyes met a stranger. They were shabby-looking people who were sheltering from the rain at the mouth of the alley. The men had sullen expressions and looked at Lelia soaked from the rain. Dissatisfaction came over her, as if dissecting her, at their blatant gaze. Lelia turned her head and started walking. Hey, hey. Miss! Where are you wandering like that in the rain? Why dont you stop walking around all wet and take shelter from the rain with us together? Lelia covered her ears and ran as she heard their sultry voices. She began to hear several footsteps following her behind her. They seemed to be following her. Fear creeped in. As she walked a little faster, something happened. Thump! Involuntarily, her wrist was caught. She was startled and turned around, pulling her arm back. Just as she was about to scream, her eyes met a pair of red eyes. OsCOscar? It was definitely him. The rain-soaked Oscar looked down at her with his cold eyes. Lelia turned her head and she looked behind him. No one else was following her. Oscar, are you okay? Lelia asked, stopping the rain that kept blocking her eyes. The sound of rain was so strong that her voice seemed inaudible. Oscar was just holding on to her as if angry with her. Because of that, it was difficult to tell whether the appearance in front of him was a fantasy or not. !! Meanwhile, Oscar grabbed Lelia and hugged her in an instant. Lelia unwittingly wrapped her arms around Oscars neck. She felt like she wanted to cry in his arms. It was fortunate that Oscar was unharmed. Oscar immediately returned them to his room to escape the rain. As soon as she entered, Oscar put Lelia down in his arms. Lelias arms, wrapped around his neck, slowly fell. Oscar Are you crazy? As if he was angry, Oscar grabbed her shoulder. A tendon bulged in his forearm as he struggled to keep his grip. Why are you back? Why?! Oscar cried out. His expression contorted with anger. Lelia looked at him with fearful eyes. Tears welled up in sorrow. Even though Oscar was angry with her, he looked as if he had been saved from hell. Hey, I was worried that you felt sick. So Are you worried about me? Are you worried about me? Oscar said scornfully. [Why are you saying that? Why are you suddenly so cold?] I brought you into this mud, are you still worried about me? What do you mean? Oscar mumbled an unfamiliar sound. Lelia looked at Oscar confused, and impulsively grabbed his waist. The bodies of the two, wet from the rain, collided. Through the damp cloth, she felt a firm and warm body. Oscar Lelia sobbed and muttered his name. Just then, the window lit up. The sound of thunder that came after was enough to tear the eardrums. Lelia was afraid that Oscar was afraid, so she hugged him tighter as she held him by the waist. Oscar looked down at Lelia as if nothing had happened to him. She just continued to hug him at the waist, but her limbs seemed to be tied and she couldnt move. Lelia softly said, holding him, as she confessed, I I cannot abandon my family. Id rather have you. Leave everything and come to me. Then I also I think I can accept you. So if If you could give up the throne and come to the Superion Territory The words did not stop. Oscar dropped Lelia with a resolute touch. Lelia looked up at Oscar with her dazed eyes. Your acting improved. I almost fell for it. Oscar laughed, ruffling his wet hair. Stop lying. You said you wont fool me anymore, right? Oscar, I You begged me to let you go. Why did you come back? I told you to get lost, so why Why are you doing this? Why all of a sudden? You, you said youd take me. Why are you telling me to go away, now? Why are you playing with me? Oscar didnt answer. Lelia couldnt control the emotions that were rushing through her. Why, why are you Big strides. Oscar, who came towards her in an instant, made Lelia swallow her saliva. A flash of light outside the window announced the thunder that would follow, and soon the sound of the earth cracking came. Without any movement at the sound, Oscar grabbed Lelias cheeks and savored her lips. Even though her tears were mixed with rainwater, it was sweet. He dug roughly, swept through the soft mucous membranes, and swallowed them. He rushed in as if he were begging while acting as if he were going to eat her alive. Ahh A shaky breath escaped Lelias mouth. In the moment of pain from her suffocation, her lips that were pressed against his fell apart. It was then as she was barely holding her breath. Well, what are you doing? Lelia watched Oscars action with a dazed expression on her face. Oscar, who had been kissing her a while ago, reached out to the air and drew a circle. A crack was created. A familiar landscape could be seen through the round crack. Superion Territory. It was her room. Oscar Will you come with me? She was just about to ask. Oscar tapped her back. By a strong force, Lelia moved through the crack. She sat weakly on the floor and looked back. Oscar! As it was, the crack disappeared. Just before disappearing, Oscar was staring at her with empty eyes. It was a firm gaze as if it were the last. CH 151 Why, why? She thought he believed what she said. The moment they shared that rough kiss, she felt that her sincerity had been conveyed. So why? As soon as the kiss was over, Oscar created a crack in the air and pushed her in. She thought he would come with her, but she was alone. Lelia sat dazed in her room, drenched by the rain, for a long moment. As she recalled the last moment she had seen Oscars eyes, her whole body seemed to harden. Suddenly, her heart sank. Oscar acted decisively as if it was their last, as if she would never see him again. Sadness flooded into his red eyes. Her wet shoulders trembled. Lelia began to weep, sobbing like a wet mouse. Why and where did it go wrong? She wanted to hold Oscar and ask him. She wanted to know why he had changed his mind all of a sudden, and why he was so cold-hearted. At that moment, another magic scroll that she had kept in her arms came to mind. Lelia did not cry, but stuttered and pulled it out. Luckily it was specially made so it didnt get wet. She again had to meet Oscar. She had to ask, and she had to hear an answer. She tore the scroll, recalling the room she had just been in with him a moment before. *** The scene changed. She was in that room a while ago. But the room was empty. The window was open, and Oscar wasnt there. Oscar. Lelia was stunned that the same thing had happened to her again. But she soon decided that she would calm down. [Hell be back.] Lelia stared endlessly out of the dark window. It was still raining. Her shoulders trembled and her lips were blue from the rushing chill. Realizing that her teeth were shaking, she closed the window. Chills settled in her. She wasnt weak, but she was especially vulnerable to colds. Lelia thought that she couldnt be ill when Oscar would return. She had to be at least conscious to have a proper conversation with him. Going straight to the bathroom, she turned on the hot water. Soon, hot steam began to fill the bathroom. Her whole body felt like crushing pain, but Lelia barely managed to wash her body with warm water and step out. With her wet clothes left to dry, she slipped into womens pajamas, which was in the room. She climbed onto the bed, rolled up the sheets and waited for a while. It was still cold and her teeth clenched hard. It was a chill she felt because of the fear that Oscar might never return. Outside her window flashed. Soon a great thunder rang in her ears. Lelia, startled, shrugged her shoulders and laid her face on her lap. Where the hell is Oscar? She wondered what he must be feeling after hearing the thunder. [Arent you afraid of this sound now?] Dozens of thoughts ran through her mind. Then, at some point, she lost consciousness. *** It was dawn when she woke up. It had been raining all night, and the window was bright and there was no sound of rain. Lelia saw the room was still empty, and realized that Oscar hadnt returned. There was no warmth around her, and Oscars scent that lingered on the tip of her nose was long gone. [PR/N: Oh, this is no bueno] [Did you go away?] Lelia crumpled up her clothes and went outside. The rain stopped, and the sun came up, so she thought shed go find Oscar. He found her wandering in the streets yesterday, so she thought he would show up again. He may be watching her secretly, and appear when she is in danger. Just like yesterday. Lelia started walking, while looking around her. People looked at Lelia in half-dry clothes. They whispered something she was completely unaware of, as was busy looking for Oscar. She walked all day long, repeating her way back and forth the way she had come. After a while, the sun had already begun to set. Her legs were numb and aching and she couldnt stand it. Lelia eventually slumped into the corner of the alley as she leaned her back against the wall. When she saw shabby looking people, she thought they would have a fight, but it was daytime, so she couldnt see them very well. All she could see were merchants and passersby. She lowered her head as if she were weary. [Romeo would be worried.] Should she have come back? Come to think of it, she didnt have a magic scroll to use to return. She had used the last one in a hurry without a second thought. It was something she did because she thought she could unconditionally meet Oscar. Now that she thought of her family members, who were worried about her mother, and now must be worried about her being missing. It was the worst. Her guilt about worrying her family mixed with her anxiety about not finding Oscar. If she didnt find Oscar, she had no way back. The only way is to wait for Kalix to come back to find her, or take the land route home. Lelia looked down at the ground in despair. For a moment, the eyes of Oscar came to mind, and it was painful. She would rest a little longer then look for him again If she doesnt find him, shell fall into a fountain or something. If Oscar was truly watching, he would surely come to her rescue. As she was thinking, a shadow suddenly fell over her head. It wasnt a single shadow. Lelia raised her head. She was dazzled by the glow of the sun shining through the crowd. She blinked her eyes a few times to see who it was. They were the first people she saw. However, it was a peculiar thing, they were all knights wearing armor. Their armor had an unusual pattern on it, and if her memory is correct, thats I finally found you. Excuse me for a moment. Mumbling the unknown words, in an instant one of the knights reached out to her. Lelia closed her eyes helplessly on the spot and collapsed. The moment she closed her eyes, she remembered what the pattern was. In her childhood, it was the pattern drawn on the armor of the paladins that she saw while staying at the temple. *** Meanwhile, the castle of the Duke of Superion. In Lelias room stood Romeo with a serious expression. He was near the seat where Lelia was sitting down earlier. He pondered as he looked at the rainwater stagnating there. Is Lelia back? It was easy to guess the situation. But why? Lelia was nowhere to be seen. The Superions said they were going to look for Lelia. He felt dizzy in his head. He certainly gave Lelia two scrolls. One should have been used on the way home, and the other should have been used on the way home. Romeo tilted his head. He couldnt believe she met Oscar. Tsk. Romeo clicked his tongue and turned his body around. If she doesnt come back, he will give Kalix a scroll, and then he will return after finding Lelia. He was the one who found her, which could not be guessed by neither magic nor divine power, purely by intuition. Romeo now almost considered Kalix as a beast. A beast that can still be controlled. Close to a wolf, but was still a dog. Returning to his room, Romeo was planning to take the scroll and go to Kalixs room. But his steps stopped in front of the desk. What is this? A fountain pen that he shared with his friends when they were children. A letter lay next to it as if it had just arrived. It was the familiar handwriting of Griffith. Damn it. Romeos expression wrinkled as he read the letter. This cowardly b*****d He has been expecting this to happen for a long time. Even if he knew beforehand, there was no way. Dangerous b*****d, sullen b*****d He was appalled. Romeo smirked and bit his lip. In some ways, Oscar was as simple as Kalix. He believes that if locks Lelia up, everything will work out. But it wasnt the same with Griffith. He would seize Lelias weakness if necessary, and set a trap for her to block all escape routes and come back to him. Romeo blamed himself for his mistake and hurried to the Dukes room. He had to let him know where Lelia was right away. *** She opened her eyes in an unfamiliar space. Lelia got up from the bed, stuttering and reaching out her hand. She then realized that her clothes had been changed. She was dressed in pure white, and it was as soft as new. Lelia looked around. It was a clean and white room. There were a few pieces of furniture. Maybe Oscar brought her here? As she thought about it, her last memory suddenly came to mind. [The paladins] The person who reached out to her was definitely a paladin. She must have been stunned by divine power. But why? While guessing for the reason, a mans face suddenly appeared. [Griffith] And she remembered the story she had heard while at the Superions. What happened to Griffith while she was gone. After you disappeared from the Imperial Palace, Griffith and Romeo were very fussy about looking for you. Then suddenly Griffith disappeared. Then suddenly we heard some strange news. It was rumored that the saint Griffith recognized was Lelia, you. Anyway, upon hearing the news, he said he was taking you to the temple right now and acting like you are doing well. Its ridiculous how successful he was at it. She also remembered the conversation where she asked Griffith to distribute medicine by borrowing his name. Griffith agreed and smiled happily. The moment she remembered that smile, goosebumps ran down her back. It was then. Knock A knock on the door was heard, and then the door creaked open. It was a terribly creepy sound. The person who came in at a leisurely pace was as she expected. Did you sleep well? Griffith asked with a soft smile. CH 152 It was a very friendly smile that made her feel uncomfortable. Griffith Griffith came closer and looked at her with a worried face. His hand gently caressed her cheek. It was a hand with warmth. As warm as his friendly voice. Its been a while since Ive seen you, why are you so skinny? It was difficult to understand this situation properly. Was she dragged by the paladins? After fainting? Lelia seemed to know Griffiths intentions, yet at the same time it seemed like she didnt know at all, so she became confused. Where is this place? The question that had barely flowed out was cut off. Griffith looked at Lelias cheeks from side to side and replied, Ah casually. Its the neutral zone. Neutral zone? If so, it was not far from the last location. Lelia asked again, trying to stay calm. Why did you bring me here? Oh, havent you heard the rumors yet? Griffith answered as his brow furrowed slightly. I barely heard. Why did you do that? She couldnt figure out why he made the situation that way. She was a saint. It was a nonsensical story, so she didnt even feel a sense of reality. Griffith scratched his temple with his index finger as if in trouble. Lets sit down and talk. I have a lot to tell you. Lelia looked at Griffith, who was strangely calm, and nodded her head for the first time. After a while, Lelia sat down opposite Griffith, drinking tea brought to her by the priest. As the warm tea seeped into her body, her mind seemed to clear. Her mind also began to calm down. As if noticing Lelias change, Griffith brought out the story at the right moment. I started distributing the medicine you made There was nothing I could do. What? The high priests didnt believe I made it. Thats why I had no choice but to confess. I have no talent for lying. Lelia wrinkled her eyebrows. He was not good at lying? How ridiculous. Anyway, when I started talking about you, they all started speculating in the same way, didnt they? God is the only one who can cure the disease. I dont remember the details because its a religious story. Anyway, we were making a fuss by ourselves That means you may be a saint. Lelia felt more and more blood rushing to her head. Thats all. Im just being honest with you. I told you something they dont know, and I have tremendous power. I dont know exactly what it is, so I think they thought it was sacred power. Well, arent they alike? Didnt you cure it anyway? Griffith shrugged. Lelia was amazed at his brazen attitude. He even hacked the game system and thought it was similar to divine power? He spoke in a shameless manner, yet if she looked closely, even the sloppy story seemed plausible. Oh, more than that. She turned her attention back to Griffith as he had something more important to say. About your mother, I heard you found her. Congratulations. Im glad she is alive. I heard she didnt wake up, he said. If you need my help, just tell me. Her mothers story made Lelias expression even more wrinkled. Can you wake her up? Rather, how did you know? How do I know? Ive heard the news here and there Its news about you, how can I not know? Shall I go and see her? If I go, she might be able to wake up soon. Lelia remembered that Griffiths excellent divine powers had recently brought her grandmother back to life. Griffiths divine power may really awaken her mother. Then Ill ask you She had a lot of things she wanted to argue about, and it tickled her throat, but for the first time, her mother came first. Lelia didnt believe Griffiths words that he couldnt do anything about the rumours, but in the middle of her mothers story, she was hesitant to mention that again. She wasnt sure First of all, she didnt want to create a new complication. After all, she had no intention of becoming a saint, or something like that. Oscar and her mother were already at the limit of the problems she could handle. Then we will go back now. Huh? As Lelia raised her head and spoke, Griffith blinked his eyes as if he were talking. Then he stroked his chin as if in trouble, he spoke. Oh, I didnt say something really important. What? Lelia, I brought you here. So you have to belong to the temple now. What do you mean? I told you before. It couldnt be helped. Everyone believes you are a saint. Thats what I admitted You know best that its not. Yeah, but so what Is there anything bad about it? Saint, thats a nice word to hear. It looks special. Griffith spoke in a very light manner, as if he were talking about people. Lelia sighed deeply. Griffith, Im busy right now. I dont have time for this. I guess you dont understand the situation well, Lelia. Griffith tilted his head and stood up. Thanks to this, Lelia, who was looking down at Griffith when he was sitting down, had to raise her head. All of a sudden, Griffith felt huge. Exacerbating this, Griffith was wearing his priests suit. The white uniform matched dazzlingly well. His face, seen over his broad shoulders, seemed so noble and holy, like a saint. Even his voice had a unique divine power. You are now a saint of Kreutzism. We need to be quiet and prosperous here. But the words uttered in such a voice were overbearing and authoritative. Now, he felt like a thug. Griffith looked at her with joy as her eyes trembled in confusion. Oh, and his eyes shone as if he had remembered something. It was to confuse Lelia. Lelia, Emperor Perseus is here now. Did you know? What? Lelias forehead wrinkled at the name she didnt want to hear. It seems that he was on vacation at a nearby estate. It seems that he just heard about you being here He was in trouble because he was being violent. Violent? Well, of course, its also a neutral zone, and even the emperor cant take it lightly, so he cant be arrogant You are running rampant saying you can never become a saint. You say you are not a saint, but a princess of Auraria. They will take you right away, and you will beg me to let you out. She couldnt believe he wanted her to beg him to take her away! Lelia was furious with anger. By the way, Lelia. Lelia turned her gaze again to face Griffith. Does Emperor Perseus know? The news that your mother is alive. It seems he doesnt know yet. At that moment, it felt as if she had been hit in the head with a blunt weapon. Griffith looked into Lelias swaying eyes and smiled. Lets talk again, calmly for a moment. I have a lot to say, Lelia. *** Her hair was dirty and she wanted to wash it first, Lelia said. Griffith went out to find someone, and after a while a female servant came in. It was she who changed her clothes, the servant said. The servant handed her more clothes to change into, and as she went out she indicated to call if Lelia needed anything. Lelia roamed the all-white space before approaching her window. Outside her window were priests walking around holding a bible. It was a very peaceful landscape, and a certain bell rang in the distance. The neutral zone she lived in as a child. This place seemed to be inside the Great Hall. Lelia went into the bathroom inside the residence and washed up. As she poured cold water on herself from head to toe, her mind began to clear. Oscar, mother, Emperor Perseus. A number of issues were intertwined. [ It looks like Oscar is really gone.] It was clear that he hadnt been watching her as he had yesterday. He wouldnt have left her stunned and taken away by the paladins if he had been watching. [I dont even know ] If Oscar continued to not appear, she thought of jumping into the fountain. For a moment, she was shocked and emotional. It was a strange feeling, both sad and wild. Her whole body was weakened by her sense of helplessness. Lelia shook her head. [It cant be the last time.] For some reason, she was worried that that mightve been the last time seeing Oscar. It was an unfounded fear. She denied that conclusion. She will definitely see Oscar again. Theres no way he would disappear forever. If she was not completely convinced, there was a way for her to go directly to the Hraesvelg Empire. She calmed herself down by biting her fingertips. Now it was her turn to bring up the issue of her mother. [You can ask Griffith.] Griffiths divine power might be able to wake her mother up. For her, awakening her was the most important thing. Getting her mothers memory back was a matter she can handle later. Returning after 20 years, her heart is impatient as she thinks of her family that will burn with joy as they see her mother awaken. If she were Griffith, she would do him the favor. She thought that even though he did something odd the last time, and had said naughty things Still, he was her friend. Its not his nature to be a bad child, so he will help her. And since he brought it up first However, she didnt know what he would ask for in return. It was really too difficult to deal with the sneaky Griffith. Lelia swept her hair away, clearing her complicated mind. After pouring cold water on herself for a long time, Lelia wiped the water with a soft towel and changed into the prepared clothes. It was a white outfit similar to the one she wore earlier. Standing in front of the mirror, she felt like she was really in neutral territory. Around that time, the door opened again and Griffith came. Griffith looked Lelia up and down, who had washed up and changed into new clothes, and laughed. I thought it would look good on you. He looked very satisfied with her white cloak. Griffith, wearing the same color of clothing, came closer. From a distance, the two dressed side by side in white clothes looked like a couple ahead of their wedding. Griffith sat leisurely across from Lelia. Oh, its fun. A hum came out of his heart. It was even more fun to see Lelias expression without knowing anything. He felt a little sorry for her. Unfortunately for Lelia, it was his turn to corner her. CH 153 Griffith, who sat down, immediately changed his expression to a serious one. As the atmosphere changed rapidly, Lelia clenched her fist in tension. Griffith started with a deep sigh. First of all, Im glad youre okay. You dont know how surprised I was when I found out Oscar kidnapped you Its a relief, I missed you. At Griffiths words, Lelia bowed her head. It sounded like he was openly criticizing Oscar, but she couldnt refute it. Its primitive and violent to force you to get married. [He was trying to hack into the system and get me to drink some weird medicine] Lelia wanted to respond, but she held back. [Did his expressions ever reveal his feelings?] Griffith smiled at her. Well, I cant just blame you. [What you have done so far isnt worth criticizing?] In the midst of the absurdity, Griffiths expression changed dramatically. Griffith spoke seriously, But Lelia, Im sure its the same for the rest of us. What? Lelia crumpled her forehead. Griffith shrugged and continued speaking. Kalix is also forcing you to get married. Romeo is probably hoping for it, too. Hes calm now, but hell soon reveal what you mean to him, really. Lelias face turned pale at the words. Suddenly, the story that Griffith had last told her passed by her mind. Am I the only one like this? The other three are the same. Think about it, we participated in the war and since our reunion, weve lived for you For your revenge. Then, we found out you were alive. We learned that youre a girl. How would we feel then? Of course Dont you want to have you in a different way than before? Ive lived for you all my life Thats for sure, Lelia. You have to be innocent. Well, this is what happened I can stand it. Sharing you with other guys. You need to be responsible for us, Lelia. It was a mess in her head. She couldnt believe it. Sure enough, Griffith brought it up. Of course, its the same for me. You told me last time, but I cant help it. Lelia stared at Griffith with refuting eyes. Dont say that as if its a matter of course. Dont force me. Im not forcing you Again, I cant help it, Lelia. Griffith was like a doll that only repeatedly said it couldnt be helped. It was frustrating. Whats so obvious? You may find it difficult to understand, but its natural that were attracted to you. It would have been the same if you were a man. How can that be natural? Dont you think so? What? Do you feel nothing when you see us? You cant feel anything? Would it be okay if we met other women and got married? Lelia blinked blankly. It was a problem that she hadnt considered. She thought about what it would be like for Oscar to do that, but However, Griffith continued to talk without giving her time to think. Of course, you might be fine But were not. You lived for the purpose of surviving And we only lived for you. Since we met again at our reunion, we had only one goal. Getting revenge for you. Other than that, we didnt think about anything. So it cant be helped but be different for you. Lelia was speechless. It was her fault that made her friends seek such revenge. It was an excuse, but she had no choice but to cheat in the first place. Nevertheless, guilt was built up in her. She didnt want to deny it. Its going to keep repeating. Everyone will try to monopolize and have you, and eventually well all be a mess. It was terrible. She didnt understand why he said it as if it were natural. Oscar thinks it will all be solved if he forcibly marries you and locks you up, but thats not true, Lelia. If you dont want to end in a catastrophe, you have to find a solution. Lelia lifted one eyebrow and looked at him. Griffith was talking as if there were some tricks. But the answer did not come back easily. Griffith hesitated as if he was enjoying Lelias nervousness waiting for an answer. Then, when Lelia was overwhelmed, he brought it up. This is a story from earlier, Lelia. When youre successful Oscar wont be able to force you either. The same goes for Kalix. And what is that? I told you, right? Emperor Perseus. Griffith hardly gave Lelia time to think since earlier. It was difficult for Lelia to come to her senses due to the swirling conversation. When she heard Emperor Perseus name, her heart dropped heavily. Now that I know your mother is alive he is not going to stay still. What if he doesnt stay silent? There would be a backlash. What if that person doesnt stay still? The Superion family will never send her mother back to the Imperial Castle. Emperor Perseus could never try that if he had a conscience. Emperor Perseus is out of his mind. What? Empress Perseus came to the neutral zone Its to treat madness. It seems that his hallucinations have gotten worse recently. At the surprising remark, Lelia grabbed the white robe over her knee. Madness? What the hell is that? As you can see, madness is very difficult to treat because it is different from your grandmothers symptoms. It seems almost impossible Anyway, maybe thats why he grew more violent. Violent? When his madness arises, he swings his sword and slashes everything in front of him. Its crazy. No, thats absurd Lelia blinked in confusion. What do you mean, madness, swinging his sword? If he had such symptoms for a while [Is it because of me?] Her palms grew sweaty from nervousness. She pursed her lips. Griffith glanced at Lelia, who had been psychologically withdrawn due to her anxiety and nervousness. His prey, already caught in the trap, was trembling with fear. Without hesitation, he fired his last arrow. What would Emperor Perseus do if he found out that your mother is still alive? Although he has madness, its not to the extent that he cant hold the office of emperor A mad emperor who still has power could not leave his wife, whom he has missed all the time. There was nothing incorrect with Griffiths words. Lelia could easily guess what he was talking about. Griffith continued to speak as if his words were confirmed by Lelias guess. No matter what he does, he will try to keep his wife by his side again. You know that too, Lelia. Maybe he will declare war against the Superions. At least, he will threaten them to give back his wife and daughter. Lelias guesses were the same. His obsession with his dead wife was unusual. Her fingertips trembled with nervousness. A rising body temperature overlapped with her hands shaking in nervousness, which were barely holding the hem of the clothes. Griffith, who came over to the next seat, covered the back of her hand with his large hand and gently locked their fingers. It seemed his intention was to calm her down, or a gesture to keep her close. Strangely, she began to suffocate as if she were strangled. Griffith lowered his head and spoke softly, in such a low voice, as if tickling her ear. But, Lelia, if youre successful Everything will be solved. Solved? Emperor Perseus will try to force you and your mother to the Imperial City. He is going to kill all those who will oppose him because of his madness. Im sure you will live together in the Imperial Castle. He will bring down the current empress and put your mother back there. The terrible speculation took her breath away. Looking at Lelia, Griffith continued to talk, wrapping her hands tightly. The twin princes will be happy, too. Im sure they will be happy that their family is finally together. But Lelia, will you and your mother be happy? Lelia was speechless. Her mother might be happy if she recovers her memory, but Lelia wouldnt be happy. It was terrible just imagining it. It was clear that she would endure a terrible life the whole time, while only looking at her mother. Empress Perseus wont be able to abandon Julianna. Because he loves her with his life, and Julianna will eventually accept your mother, too. Or maybe she will hate her for being the stepmother who pushed her mother away Ahh The blinding situation made blood rush to her head, making her feel dizzy. Lelia bit her lips. Griffiths warm touch touched her lips. Tsk. He clicked his tongue low and wiped away the drops of blood gently. Then he hugged her small shoulders as if to calm her down. At the same time, he didnt stop stabbing her with thorny words. It was a contradictory attitude. Im sure hell threaten you that he wont let Superion go. They will comply with the emperors order, fearing that Superion will be at a disadvantage, or that an army of wizards will take it over. Youll live your life pretending to be happy, but you wont be able to go back to the Superions territory Isnt it terrible? Ahh, stop. Being in the Imperial Castle, you were in pain. Stop When I saw you like that, you dont know how much it hurt. I dont want you to stay in the Auraria Imperial City. It was a friendly tone as if comforting. Eventually, tears gathered in Lelias eyes and flowed down. Griffith carefully stole the tears with his fingertips as if they were jewels. With a lovely, reluctant look, he looked at the poor, young animal as if he were admiring it. Now that he had scared her, it was time to reassure her. He smiled softly, and began to whisper like a sneaky snake. With a very sweet and soft voice. A path she cant take unless it goes his way. CH 154 But, Lelia, if you are successful No one can ever go against you. You dont have to be forced to marry someone. Of course, you would be able to choose anyone you want. Griffith whispered in a firm, trustworthy tone. What he said was true. As long as she stays shell be in glory, they wont be against her. Because those who could object would already be thrown out. Even the current prosperity was already under his feet. He has already finished all the work needed. All the opposing priests were kicked out. Everything was perfect. The temple, whose purpose was to seize control of the five empires in the first place, laid down all the foundations. Everything they had made, Griffith devoured without any effort. Now that he has been given this power in the first place, everything is naturally his. For the first time, Griffith fully accepted his power. He decided to take advantage of it. The priests and the current prosperity, all had absolute faith in God. Respect for the god Kreuzt, all of which has been passed down to Griffith. He had a divine power that they did not dare look at, so it was only natural for him. It wasnt a problem for Lelia to be successful if Griffith wanted it. Success is absolute power. Lelia could have all the priests fall at her feet if she wanted to. It doesnt matter if she gets married or not, and it wouldnt matter if she had all the male priests. Of course, she didnt intend to do that. Griffith looked at Lelia, pitifully shedding her tears, and tucked her hair behind her ear. It was a careful and thoughtful touch, like petals fluttering in the wind. Even if he is the Emperor of Auraria, he cant easily touch the seat of the Holy Emperor. He would be afraid of you, so he wont be able to touch a single finger on the Superion Territory. I cant even dream of your mother being taken by force or even taking you away. Hes a politician. No matter how mad he is, he cannot turn against the rest of the empires and against Kreuzt. However You dont have to see him for the rest of your life if you want. You can live without him. Besides, you will be free. They say that if you stay here for a while, you can stay in the estate for the rest of your life. Your mother and you can always be with your family. We will always be by your side without forcing you to marry us. The five of us We dont have to part forever. The sweetest words were constantly pouring into her ears. According to Griffith, Lelias future looked like heaven. She was able to achieve everything without losing anything. Emperor Perseus cannot interfere with her. She doesnt have to see him forever if she wanted Besides, he said that she could always stay with her family without any damage to the Superion estate. It was offensive to say that she had to stay in the temple area for partial time, but not for the rest of her life. Besides The five of us. [Never parting forever?] Saying that she wouldnt have to part with her family and friends forever was a sweet temptation that melted in her ears. To Lelia, her friends were her source of support. They have been entrenched in her heart longer than her family. They were the source of her self-esteem, her reason to live, and her purpose in life. All she wanted was peace. If only she could live her life in peace with her friends just like her childhood She might be greedy, but it was just her wish. Hearing his words, it seemed that she had nothing to lose. However [Why?] There was a lingering question. Why is Griffith doing this? It was obviously Griffith who wanted to monopolize her and even did strange things to her. [So, why?] Lelias eyes, which had been blurry, became sharp. What is Griffiths purpose? Lelia turned her head and she stared intently at him. So whats your benefit in all this? Griffith did not mistake her sharp tone. He had knocked her down enough, so he thought she would come over easily, but she wasnt docile. Griffith let out a sigh as he lifted his hand from her shoulder and wrapped it around her. As his body temperature, which had been wrapped warmly on the back of her hand, fell , she felt a strange chill. Griffith made an expression of struggling with guilt. At that moment, Lelias heart felt so guilty that it was filled with regret. Griffith said in a trembling voice, Back then I was reckless. Lelia believed it, but did not at the same time. [Are you serious?] She couldnt believe it easily since she had suffered. Perhaps noticing her feelings, Griffith scoffed. I cant help it even if you dont believe it. But its true. I have always regretted it ever since. But then I really couldnt help it. I was so nervous, I couldnt think of another way Im glad I got you back, but at the same time, I love you so much. I want to stay by your side Griffith Im sorry, Im really reflecting. I dont want to burden you anymore Im serious. Lelia let out a sigh. Griffith put her hand on his chest, as if reflecting with sincere remorse, and said, I can swear on my life. I really regret it. Griffith said it with a virtuous expression that even cut off her wrist. He was like a saint confessing his sins to God. Okay Lelia had no choice but to answer. He sounded really sincere. In fact, Griffith was sincere. Without acting or lying, he was regretful of that day. Had he known that he would lose his chance to Oscar like an idiot, he would never have done it that way. He regretted it. He regretted it, but it was already too late, and the future was more important. Griffith had no intention of making a second mistake. Griffith buried his face in her palm, still in pain, and sighed. He watched Lelia become restless. Lelia was so cute. Griffith suppressed the laughter that seemed to leak out of him. He still laughed when he saw Lelias innocent face. How can you make a face that I never thought of? For the four friends, Leos existence was their sole reason and purpose in life. But its not enough for Leo to be alive, he was so coveted and grew so beautifully that just by looking at it took their breath away. It was because of Lelia. What do you mean you dont feel that way? Isnt that too selfish? Her innocent face, as if she was with her childhood friends, was cute and lovely. In the first place, her insensitivity was too cruel to them, who had only lived for Leo. It was a very good idea to make Lelia a saint. Yes, he needed to. Of course he wants to monopolize her, but since hes done this, its not bad to share her with everyone. Just as God gives equal love to all, so should she. Isnt it too unfair for her to be someones wife? After all, Lelia is precious to all four of them. So, it was a plan that came to mind. No one can monopolize, but she remained closest to ones side. There was plenty of time ahead. At least for the four of us, we deserved to be at a fair starting point, for a fair opportunity. Since, at the end of the day, he doesnt know who Lelia will choose. Griffith swept his face down as if distressed by his guilt, then lowered his hand. He seemed to have stopped laughing, and this made his complexion pale. He seemed to have committed a really great sin. He managed to squeeze his voice out. You asked what I would get, Lelia? What I get is my peace and happiness. You dont have to lose your friends You and our friends are all precious to me. Griffiths voice sounded sincere. Lelia also did not doubt this part. Besides, the people of the Superion family are like family to me now. How kind have they been to me The family sees Griffith as a traitor, but Griffith seems to really care about them. Because of that, Lelia felt pity for him. When the family clears up the misunderstanding about Griffith, they will love him again as before. Unknowingly, Lelia came to think that Griffith was pitiful, and that her antipathy towards him was a misunderstanding. Besides, I hate Emperor Perseus, who tried to mistreat you, and I hate the twin princes and Princess Julianna who tormented you. I dont want to send you to them. How can I see you unhappy? It was sincere. He knows how difficult Lelias childhood was. He really wanted to protect poor Lelia. He wanted to hug and take care of her warmly. He wanted to make her smile for the rest of her life, as bright as the moment they were together. But even so, if Lelia was destined to become unhappy, it had to be by their side. He was even willing to embrace that misfortune. Of course, hed be more willing to do it alone.. It wasnt bad to eat up her misfortune with her friends. After all, the fact that friends are precious wasnt just a lie. Even if he hit it when they hit it, he needed to create a peaceful atmosphere together for now. To make Lelia feel safe. CH 155 Griffith touched Lelias hand again. A warmth passed through his fingertips. Because we lived for you, we cant erase our feelings for you in an instant. But if we fight over you, we will all suffer together. So, I think we can be at peace this way. If you marry one of us, what do you think will happen to the rest? Lelia didnt answer. She couldnt even guess because she had never imagined it. But Griffith spoke confidently, as if the results were being painted right in front of her eyes. It was a frightening idea. Obviously, our relationship will be distorted. Its going to be messy and complicated. Pointing swords at each other, well never be able to remember our childhood memories again. Well only hate each other It even sounded terrible Hearing his words, Lelias expression was distorted. Griffith returned with a fresh voice, as if he had never scared her. Of course, Lelia, everything is your choice and your decision. I will never force you. But there could be a better way I dont know, Griffith whispered sweetly. It was a tone that seemed to be only for Lelia. The strength in her hand gripped tighter on the hem of her robe. Griffith says its only her own choice and her decision [As Griffith said, could there be a better way than this?] No matter how much she thought about it, she couldnt think of one. Lelia hesitated for a moment, then she looked at Griffith. But you didnt want to come to the temple. Why are you here now? Yes, of course, for you. As I said before, as long as you are prosperous, everything will be at peace. It doesnt matter if its not for me. Even if I had to go back to my home country and kneel before my family, I could do it. At Griffiths words, Lelia bit her lips tightly. She knew Griffith was extremely reluctant to bind himself to the temple. If hes successful, his home country will do anything to take advantage of him. Yet, Griffith entered the temple on his own feet. Only for Lelia. Lelia felt like Griffith had sacrificed something big for her. She felt sorry for Griffith, who was casually dressed in a white robe that he hated so much. However Why was she being so anxious? Maybe its a trap. There is no choice that has only advantages. Griffiths attitude was so friendly, and she felt that he had nothing to do with it, which made her suspicious and anxious. It was rather strange that it was put together so well. Griffith asked affectionately if he had noticed her anxiousness, If you have any other questions, feel free to ask. Its just hard to believe. Its impossible to have such advantages. At that, Griffith smiled lightly. Well, of course Its going to bother you a bit. You will have to read the Bible, worship, and pray without believing in God. Is it just that? Lelia asked Griffith with her anxious eyes, How long do I have to stay in the neutral zone? Well About four or five months a year? Lelia bowed her head and fiddled with her fingertips. If Griffiths words were true, it meant she could return to the Superion territory and stay there for the rest of the year. Gradually, she leaned toward agreeing with Griffith. But there still was an important problem. However Youre deceiving everyone. I dont have any power, let alone divine power Lelia murmured a little, and Griffith smiled. Oh, shes coming over. Griffith barely held back his desire to laugh by suppressing the corners of his mouth. Dont worry about that, Ill take care of everything. How? Griffith smiled, holding Lelias hand tightly without answering. Then he pulled her hand towards his lips and kissed the back of her hand. Griffith almost impulsively brought up the story of that time. He suddenly remembered that Lelia came to his room and kissed his lips first. Of course, after that, a tragedy occurred in which he was deprived of his hard work by Oscar His spine trembled when he remembered Lelia kissing him first. He will be able to afford more chances if they stay together in the temple in the future, so he will be able to experience it again. Lelia. Good luck in the future. Lelia looked at Griffith smiling kindly and suppressed her strangely uncomfortable feeling. *** Griffith took the gold bracelets and put them on her wrist. The bracelets were neither too loose nor too tight. It is a bracelet that contains divine power. With this, the priests will never doubt you. So, never let it go, Griffith said. Once again, she wondered how much divine power Griffith had. But she didnt have to ask. Lelia stared at the bracelets that were fastened to her wrists, as she couldnt sleep through the night. She constantly wondered whether this was the right choice for her. For some reason, the bracelets on both wrists felt heavy like shackles. However, the bracelet with divine power made her condition better. Her body felt light and her head clear. It was as refreshing as if she was walking in the woods. With her mind cleared, Lelia thought about her future while holding her lap. Her first priority was for her mother to wake up. Then Thinking of it gave her a headache. [His madness] It suddenly appeared, and she couldnt shake the thought that it was her fault. She spit out harsh and venomous words and wanted him to hurt. Anyway, her words made a deep wound on her as well. But apart from her guilt, she didnt want to return to the Imperial Palace again. She didnt even want to send her mother back there. And Lelia recalled one of the things Griffith had said to her. We will always be by your side without forcing you to marry us. The five of us We dont have to part forever. Even thinking about it again, it was an unfamiliar and strange feeling. She was stunned, because she never dreamed that her friends would ask her to marry them. Kalix, who was angry with her, came to mind, and Oscar, who promised to make her an empress, also came to mind At the same time, it reminded her of Oscars shoulders, which had crumpled in pain. She wondered what the hell had happened, why he was in so much pain, and whether he was still in pain. She tried to organize her thoughts, but the more she thought about it, the more her mind became a mess. Her head hurt so much that she wished shed been an idiot so she couldnt think deeply at all. Lelia couldnt sleep until dawn like that. *** Griffith hummed as he walked down her hallway. It was a temple he didnt want to come to, but now he likes it quite a bit. It was a good thing he had to stick with this place in the future and live. After all, if he had Lelia, this place would be considered a paradise even if he was the emperor of Nicaea, which he hates so much. A little while ago, Griffith had just come out of his room, checking Lelia who had barely slept. Lelia was lying on the white bed like a painting. He regretted why he didnt do this sooner. His chest was pounding, and something of his was tight. As she slept on the bed, it evoked strange fantasies, but Griffith had no intention of ruining everything by being impulsive. There will be plenty of time in the future anyway. Griffith laughed as he remembered Lelia, who would soon be in a different shape on this bed. He then carefully closed the door and headed out to his office. Griffith came into his office humming, found unexpected guests, and stopped. Romeo and Kalix were waiting in his newly decorated office with angry faces. You are here so soon. You, you crazy b*****d. What the hell did you do? He calmed himself by showing both palms to Romeo, who was about to rush him. Are you mad about waiting so long? Im on my way to see Lelia, who is barely sleeping, so calm down. When he heard Lelias name, Romeo rolled his eyes. But Kalix didnt care. He grabbed Griffith by the neck and dragged him to the sofa. He made Griffith sit down with a forcible throw and asked, Explain it properly, you b*****d. Friends are f***ing idiots. Griffith muttered as if hurt. But inside him, a smile burst out. Who says whos a b*****d? Who is the b*****d? Griffith straightened his posture, arranging his crumpled priest suit. I never forced it. Its Lelias choice. Are you asking me to believe you? Kalix asked, clenching his fist. Romeo sighed deeply and sat down on the sofa. She went to Oscar. Why is Lelia here? She was going to Oscar? Griffiths brow furrowed. He didnt even know that Lelia was staying with Oscar near the neutral zone. He only knew that the paladins had found and brought her. Come to think of it, he couldnt ask Lelia why she was there. Griffith realized his mistake and clicked his tongue. He was so happy that Lelia was in his grasp that he had forgotten for a moment. By the way, did he say shes going to Oscar? She said Oscar was sick, Romeo said. She said he was in serious condition So he sent Lelia, but Why is she here? In response to Romeos reply, Griffith blinked as if he was uncomfortable and soon it passed by. The paladins found and brought Lelia here, who was lost on her way. Hearing Griffiths answer, Romeo scratched his forehead and said, Well take Lelia straight to the estate when she wakes up. Really? Youll regret it. What? Griffith smiled and started explaining. Unlike with Lelia, the story will soon end. What if Lelia returns to the estate? What do you think will happen in the future? CH 156 What is this bulls**t, tell me straight away. Emperor Perseus is suffering from madness. He has gone crazy. What would you do if he found out that Lelias mother is still alive in that situation? At Griffiths words, Romeo and Kalix said nothing. Griffith calmly watched the two of them react and continued. He is going to take Lelias mother, and Lelia too Will the Duke of Superion stand still? Well, of course there will be war. Griffith spoke lightly, as if speaking to someone else. Lelia should keep an eye on it. Isnt it too harsh? Nevertheless This is the best way to keep Lelia from being swayed by Emperor Perseus. There was silence for a moment. The one who broke the silence was Kalix, who had only blinked his eyes the whole time. We just have to kill Emperor Perseus. Romeos forehead wrinkled at those words. The idiot was giving ideas again. Griffith laughed out loud. You idiot Do you think Lelia would like that if she found out? Will she find it cool, and stay unbothered? At Griffiths words, Kalix wrinkled his brow. You might be a simple man, but its not the case with Lelia. She is very complicated, unlike you. Griffith explained step by step, demonstrating his kindness. If the Emperor dies suddenly, she will be devastated, but she will also suffer from her guilt. She would think it was her fault that he became crazy. And you are planning to kill him? And what does killing make a difference? Or maybe you dont want her to become the Empress of the Hraesvelg Empire? Kalix and Romeo shut their mouths as Griffith poked at the issue. Gradually, Griffith grew annoyed. You think I did this just for me? It is also for you. What are you talking about? You want Lelia, too. But to achieve that, the four men would have no choice but to point their blades at each other. He came up with such a peaceful solution, but he cant boast. You will thank me. Griffith licked the corners of his lips and smirked. *** It was that afternoon. Griffith, who came suddenly, said, Lelia, Romeo and Kalix are here. Lets go to the estate together. What? Lelia blinked her eyes at the unexpected remark. You must go to the estate and see your mother. I will go with you and wake her up. Griffith smiled warmly and held out his hand. Lelia, who had been anxiously worried about her mother the whole time, took his hand. As the warmth from his body spread, her mind began to settle. However I thought I had to stay here for a while. Griffith laughed at Lelias words. In fact, he planned to do so, but he changed his mind. Obviously, it will be for a while after it starts, but not yet. Lelia swallowed her saliva. She seemed to have expected that she would be imprisoned here without even realizing it. She was afraid to walk out the door. It was because she thought it would be difficult if she ran out of the door and ran into the priests. Griffith said shed be fine if she didnt lose the bracelet on her wrist, but nevertheless she was worried. She was guilty of deceiving the priests on a subject that she didnt believe in. Lets go. As Griffith dragged her hand, she nodded her head. She felt grateful for his favor. Maybe it was because she was in a predicament, she even thought that she was sorry for doubting Griffith. *** Are you okay? Romeo, seeing her again, looked at her anxiously and asked. Lelia nodded her head. Next to him stood Kalix with a dissatisfied expression on his face. Lets go. Kalix nodded without saying a word. She was worried about what would happen if Kalix brought up the last conversation they had, but he was happy. So after a while Lelia had returned to the Superion Territory again. Grandfather. Her grandfather had a bad complexion. He was worried about his daughter who hadnt woken up this whole time, and he even heard the news of Lelia being at the temple. Are you injured anywhere? Her grandfather looked at Lelia with zeal. Lelia nodded her head. How is mother? Ah Saying so, her grandfather looked at Griffith, who was standing behind Lelia. Griffith bowed his head silently, and it made Lelia slightly uncomfortable. After that, Lelia went to visit her mother, who was still asleep, with her grandmother. Griffith had also gone with Lelia. Ill check by your side. Dont worry, Ill go, Griffith said, holding Lelias hand. Lelia nodded her head and went in with her grandmother. Seeing her mother lying there pale, anxiety flooded her. She didnt know if Griffith would be able to wake her mother up but, he seemed to be able to do anything Lelia asked. Lelia stood at the door for a while, before she went back to her grandfather. She had something to say. After a while, as before, her family gathered in a conference room inside the office. With the exception of her still feeble grandmother, her aunt and uncles, her grandfather and Lelia sat down. Lelia carefully brought out her story. It was her story about the emperor Perseus that she had heard in the temple. Her familys eyes widened as they heard that he was suffering from madness. Then father What should be done? Uncle Xenon and Uncle Karius expressions became serious. They seemed to have expected that he would take away Lelia and her mother by force. Her grandfather didnt look as good as she had in mind. But there was no other option than war. Even that was dangerous. Because Emperor Perseus has a powerful army of wizards. I have a good way. Lelia brought out the idea carefully. She honestly was still unsure, but, as Griffiths said, she couldnt come up with a better way. It was as if she had been brainwashed, but even if she knew, she couldnt help it. What do you mean by temple, Lelia? If you go there I will have to stay in the neutral zone for a few months, but other than that, I can come and stay here. Lelia told her family the same story Griffith had told her. When she finished talking, she felt more reassured for her family, just as Lelia had been before. Still, she was in the opposite position. No matter how much I think about it, I cant think of another way Her family seemed to be the same. In the end, the conversation ended in the direction of thinking about it a little more. Everyone went out, and only her grandfather and Lelia were left. Lelia. Her grandfather called her cautiously. Lelia looked at her grandfather with blank eyes for some reason. The Duke of Superion hesitated for a long time, then brought up the story. Sir Oscar, the young man When Oscars name came out, Lelias expression turned pale in an instant. Looking at her swaying eyes, Duke Superion had a foreboding of something. You didnt mean it at all? Maybe you too I do not know. I dont know, Grandpa. As if holding on to a thin string and losing it, something suddenly broke. Unknowingly, she cried. Lelia shook her head, weeping incessantly. She kept muttering words that she didnt know. Lelia was scared. When her mother wakes up, her family finds peace, she finds herself going to the temple Her friends are staying by her own side It seemed that there would be no Oscar in her future. It seemed that everything would be resolved, but even if she found the peace she had so longed for, it seemed that Oscar would not be there. And then she found she was scared *** Her grandfather left first. Lelia barely stopped crying, and she was the last to leave the office. She tumbled toward the room. But the more she climbed the stairs, the more she felt the noise inside of the castle. As she looked around in bewilderment, Romeo found her from afar and approached her. Lelia, your mother is awake! What? Romeo grabbed her hand and led her straight away. Lelia hesitated in front of the rooms door. Romeo hurried her, opening the door first. Inside, the family had already arrived and were gathered together. Lelia moved her steps slowly. Griffith, with a tired expression on his face, sat by the bedside. And her mother She had an expression on her face that she didnt understand the situation, as she only blinked her eyes in surprise and confusion. Elizabeth Elizabeth Her grandmother muttered her mothers name and sobbed as she grabbed her mothers hand. Her grandfather, uncles, and aunt were also weeping and crying. Lelia slowly walked towards her bed. Her mothers expression brightened when she discovered Lelia belatedly. She was happy to find the only face she knew. Lelia! What the hell is this? I, why am I here? I was obviously Her expression wrinkled. It seemed that her last memory had come to mind. Lelia looked like she was about to cry, but she held it back and looked at her family. Perhaps he noticed her will, as her grandfather took her family and went out. She met her mother again, who had just woken up She felt guilty for kicking her family out, but she couldnt help it. Because Lelia hadnt told her why she didnt wake up or what happened. All her family left, and finally Griffith came to her. Thank you, Griffith. It was nothing. Griffith tucked his hair behind his ear with a tired look on his face. Then he briefly kissed her on her forehead and left. When he left, only Lelia and her mother were left in the room. Lelia Why am I Sena. Lelia walked over to her side, sat down, and grabbed her mothers hand. Am I, am I dreaming? Im definitely dead I thought I was dead. Do you remember? Senas forehead wrinkled as she recalled her last memories. The wounds that appeared all over her body. She trembled and looked at the clothes she was wearing, but there were no wounds from the sword. There was no trace at all. Is it a dream? Was it a nightmare? But the memory of that pain was so clear. I, I had a nightmare I think I died. Did you have a dream that someone ran to you to hurt you, Sena? Yes, thats right. Then Can you remember the face of that person from the nightmare? CH 157 At Lelias words, Sena struggled to blink her eyes. If youre having a hard time, you dont have to talk. First of all I remember. It was a man Tall It was a man with hellish eyes. She remembered the blue eyes that were shining brightly. Stop, you dont have to remember it all right now. Lelia calmed down and said, just in case Sena would collapse again. It didnt matter if the clues were collected slowly. First of all, it was important for her to regain her lost memories. Yes, but here This is the Superion territory. Do you know where that is? Ive heard of it, but why am I here? You said you lost your memory, right? Yes. It may be shocking, but this is your home. Sena looked as if she had heard something very strange. Lelia held back that she wanted to call her mother right away. She wanted to give her the medicine to recover her memories right away, but she was afraid that she might not be able to wake up again due to the side effects of the medicine. So, she thought it would be better for her to adapt to this place and recover her health for now. Were all your family And you Lelia is my family? Sena blinked surprisingly. Yes, thats right. I thought I didnt have a family. What do you mean Superion territory? This far away, I. Sena crumpled her forehead. It seemed that she had never dreamed that she would have a family. She instinctively ran away, thinking that she barely survived a dangerous place, perhaps because of the burn marks left on her body. And she judged that the temple was safe and hid there. She was even more relieved because she could borrow the name of another priest. But she couldnt believe her family was this far away She didnt remember anything In addition, this young, royal family member that she saw in the temple is her family. She had thought Lelia was not a real royal family member. She was curious about what made her come there by borrowing the crown princes name She also felt a sense of unity because she, too, had used a fake name and hid behind someone elses identity. But if shes her family Whats her relationship with them? Then, what kind of relationship do we have? While asking the question, Sena blinked. Come to think of it, Lelia is. Strangely enough, she resembles herself as if looking in a mirror. To the extent that it is easy to believe that they are a family. To the extent that it is curiously taken for granted. Thats As Lelia carefully tried to speak out, Sena opened her mouth first. Did I have a very young sister? Daughter It doesnt make sense I hope I didnt get married, Sena said jokingly. However, as soon as she spit out the word daughter, something went wrong. Suddenly, she felt Ill speak slowly. Lelia said with a smile. She had a smiling face, but tears fell from her eyes. Maybe it was because she knew that she was her family, and seeing those tears, Senas heart seemed to break. She wiped away those tears without realizing it. Dont cry. At her touch, Lelia bowed her head and began to cry. Sena reached out and hugged her. It was an action that happened unconsciously. And the moment she hugged Lelias shoulder, Sena instinctively realized it. Oh Its my daughter. This is the child I gave birth to. A long time ago, there was a child who she had helped change clothes with her own hands in the temple. The little girl who wiped her forehead telling her to wake up quickly, who was strangely affectionate,. You were my daughter. Strangely, her heart was burning hot and tears flowed down. *** Any news about Oscar? Did you hear anything? At Romeos question, Griffith shrugged as if he was not interested. Kalix didnt know either. Romeo breathed out a stuffy breath. Is it because Lellia was talking so anxiously? He was worried if he was really hurt. If he hears from Lelia, hell come to her on his own. Hes supposed to come back eventually. I hope he didnt die. Griffith didnt mean it. Romeo changed the subject while pondering his answer for a moment. Are you really going to make Lellia successful? No matter how much he thought about it, it was crazy. Griffith, who calmly created such a crazy idea, was satisfied. He knew he was crazy, but He didnt expect him to do this. He got goosebumps because Griffith was trying to fool the whole world. Tell me if theres a better way. When Griffith said it shamelessly, there was nothing to say. Romeo couldnt think of any other way either. To be honest, there was also a way to let Lelia stay in the territory as she wanted. Romeo thought that it would be better. Emperor Perseus wont stay still As long as they were there, Superions territory could not be afraid of war. But watching a war break out, it was clear that Lelia would suffer. It was true that there was no better way to keep Emperor Perseus quiet since no one in the five empires could invade the Kreuzt Neutral Zone. And the same was true of Oscar. If Lellia stays here Oscar will try to kidnap her again. If the plan was successful, it would be safer than now, and he cant kidnap her like before. Nevertheless, Griffiths attitude was uncomfortable. This is because he said it in that way as if the four of them would share Lellia. After making Lellia successful? What are you going to do? When Romeo asked, Griffith replied as if he were asking about the obvious. What do you mean? We all stay in the neutral zone as we did when we were young, and when Lelia says she wants to come here, we come together. Lets be together forever, as Lelia wishes. Is there a problem? Griffith responded calmly as if he were speaking common sense. However, Romeo felt the shady intentions under those words. So, its hard to express it in words Your method is weird. At that time, Kalix, who had been silent all along, said. Griffith laughed at him. Then is your method right? Lelia doesnt even think about getting married. Shes getting married. Shes singing. Even with sarcastic remarks, Kalix was upright. Lelia is free to marry her loved one. Thats not what youre saying, is it? Griffiths expression wrinkled. His face looked like he was really crazy. Kalix nodded as if he was right with his arms folded. He was also Romeo shook his head. Lelia Oscar Shes going to marry Oscar, too. At that time, Kalix murmured with conviction. Griffith replied with a smile as if he had heard a joke. Thats fun. Well, its not hard if Lelia wants to. Anything will be possible if its booming. However However, what? Romeo asked. Griffith blinked for a moment and said, The moment one tries to monopolize Lelia, well die and kill each other. Lelia wants that? Wouldnt it be better to take turns dealing with four people every day and maintain the same peace? Lunatic. Romeo looked at Griffith with hateful eyes. Griffiths eyes were full of confidence. He believes that the crazy nonsense he talks about is true. But as Griffith said, what if someone really monopolizes Lellia? Romeo swallowed the bitter water. It was okay. Even if Lelia says she loves Kalix and marries him, Romeo will accept it. However, he intended to remain next to Lelia as a friend for the rest of his life. It didnt matter if Lelia fell in love with others, as long as she could stay with them. Even in the case, although it may never happen, but even if Lelia marries Kalix and gives birth to his child He would be able to endure it. He will be a good uncle to her child. If she could just stay next to him He was lying to himself now because it was hard. Of course, I would be happier if the position was mine. What do you mean, Lelia with Kalixs child? His heart ached just by imagining it. But unconscientiously, when he put his hand on his chest, it was wrong to say that Griffiths method was not tempting. Lets be together forever. They were seductive words. *** For the next few days, Lelia felt like what she had hoped for had come true. The days she spent with her family at the Superion territory were like a dream. Mothers memory did not return, but she was slowly adapting to life here. Her grandmothers health improved a lot, and his face gradually became brighter. The same was true for her uncles and aunt. They often made a sad face when they saw her mother who had no memory, but they looked happy. In particular, Uncle Karius repeatedly cried and laughed every day. A few days ago, it was when Lelia drank tea in the greenhouse with her mother and uncle Karius. Maclia was served as a dessert. When she saw it, Lelia remembered a story that her uncle had told her before. Your mom especially liked this dessert. Your mother and I had similar tastes. My sister and I liked this so much that we competed with each other to see who eats more. So when you eat this deliciously Ah! Thats why your uncle cried then! Its not to the point of crying Yeah, Im shy, but yes, thats the reason. When she saw maclia, which her mother had liked, she was happy. It was a dessert that only two people in Superion Castle liked, Lelia and Karius. Perhaps thats why when the uncle and niece had tea time, the chef always made this dessert, his specialty. What kind of dessert is this? This is maclia. Its my first time seeing it. Sena looked at the plate with curious eyes. The round dessert was sprinkled with chocolate sauce. It looked delicious at a glance. Lelia served some onto her mothers plate. She carefully looked at the maclia and put it in her mouth. Suddenly, her eyes got bigger and bigger, and as soon as she swallowed, she said, Its so good. How can it be so delicious? Her mother smiled brightly. At the same time, Karius, who had been silent, broke down. CH 158 Lelia was perplexed. Her uncle began to cry. Uhh Perhaps due to overlapping memories of the events when Lelia was young, her uncle wept like a child, holding the plate of maclia in his hands. Her mothers expression began to turn confused. In this way, her uncle would often cry in front of her mother, and it made her mother feel a bit uncomfortable. But as he began to cry openly again, her mother looked at Lelia with her troubled expression. Uncle, so When I was young I Lelia couldnt get her explanation right and she spoke gibberish. Her mother approached cautiously, and, covering her mouth with her hand, she asked softly into her ear. By any chance, did he get hurt? Where? Head or She saw a grown man crying every day, so she seemed to ask Lelia to find out. It was a heartbreaking situation for her uncle, but Lelia struggled to smile when her mother, who had no memory, asked so clearly. She shook her head, saying it wasnt the case. Her mother seemed relieved. Uncle Lelia reached out and stroked her uncles large shoulder. Her big uncle felt like a child. The childhood image of her uncle, who would have loved and followed her sister, was clear. Im sorry Im just Her uncle raised his head and looked at her mother. The family had agreed together. First of all, they decided to help her mother, who has only just begun to adapt to the castle, focus on regaining her health. They decided not to force her memory to come back by revealing her past for no compelling reason. Lelia needed time, both for her mother and for her family. Even though it would take her a long time, she decided to go a little slower. Lelia had confessed to her grandfather that she had a medicine to bring her memories back. After a long conversation, her grandfather and Lelia came to a conclusion. After her mother became perfectly healthy, they would decide whether to use the medicine or not. So it was difficult to explain why her uncle was crying right now. It must have been the reason why her uncle was now speechless and unable to explain. Dont cry and eat. Then, her mother carefully reached out to her uncle and patted him on the back. Perhaps it was because she had heard that he was her younger brother, she seemed to feel pity for him without knowing the reason. But her uncle started crying louder. Her mother panicked, and Lelia smiled embarrassedly. *** She was happy like a dream. Her mother was getting her health back She seemed to be happy to know that her family was there. She was so happy and peaceful that she thought it was a dream. Besides, she had her friends by her side. She ate breakfast with her friends when she woke up in the morning, drank tea once a day and went for a walk together. Kalix was still foolish, Romeo was comfortable, and Griffith was warm. It felt like everything she had hoped for had come true. The days she spends peacefully with her family in her estate, and even her friends who protect her. Of course, Emperor Perseus was still unaware of her mothers existence, so it could be this peaceful. She knew that. A lot will change in the future. However Even if Lelia were to go to the neutral zone, she was sure that for a few months of the year she would be able to feel this happiness again. But In the midst of her happy days like this, Lelia felt like her chest had been ripped open. Oscar. She doesnt have Oscar by her side now. Late at night, alone in her room, Lelia hugged her knees and started crying. She is happy like a dream every day, and her tears burst out when she is strangely left alone in her room late at night. She missed Oscar and she was worried. Lelia asked herself. Is this feeling because of the remaining medicinal effect? Or just friendship? Now she could come up with an answer. She had to admit that she liked Oscar. She just thought she was compassionate. She thought it was a heart that started out of simple sympathy. He was pitiful, and she wanted to protect him. Intoxicated with a strange sense of emotions that she had been a strength to someone, she fell in love with the special feeling of the word friendship. She liked to look blindly towards him. She was also happy he treated her like his savior. When it rained, the body temperature that she received was nice. As if she had picked up a young puppy with nowhere to go, she liked even that heavy responsibility. However, she did not know when that feeling had changed. It was as if it had changed overnight, and it seemed to have permeated slowly. As soon as she saw Oscar smiling at another woman, her stomach felt weird. She was so angry that she couldnt understand. Even though she had been kidnapped, she was glad that Oscar had saved her from a difficult situation. She was relieved that she would not have to go back to the Imperial Castle. She liked the tickling sensation as they intertwined their fingers and talked. She had bad thoughts that she wished it would rain outside. That way she could hug Oscar again. She deceived herself, explaining that it was because of the medicinal effect. But before that Obviously before that From the moment she met him again, she recognized him, and he looked at her with his resentful eyes. From the moment she felt that gaze following her blindly, just like when she was a child The more Lelia traced her memory, the more pain she felt. She wanted to see him. [When we meet again, I want to tell you that I dont hate you.] She wanted to confess her heart. She wanted to hug him so he wouldnt get sick. [Just like when I was young I want to hug you again.] That was it. *** Lelia had a dream. In her childhood, her own figure was seen. Her small, skinny body was trudging through her. The place was the neutral zone. She felt awkward with her hair cut to mimic the prince. Little Lelia was walking down the promenade and she stopped in awe. In the distance, she found someone. As she approached, startled, she saw a trembling child sitting in the corner. He, like her, was one of the children who came to the Neutral zone. When she saw the silver hair similar to hers, she felt a strange affinity. He was alone as well. As she got closer, she remembered the name of her child. He was called Oscar. Lelia approached cautiously as the child was trembling like a puppy. She greeted him as lightly as possible. Hi? The other party did not answer. Did she sound too arrogant? Lelia tilted her head and called again. Oscar. The trembling child slowly lifted his head. The moment their eyes met, Lelia asked, Are you okay? His red eyes filled with tears as they got bigger and bigger. Finally, Lelia woke up slowly. Lelia slowly blinked her eyes. She had a strange memory. Obviously, her first meeting with Oscar wasnt like that It was pretty clear Her head was in a throbbing pain. Lelia fell asleep again After a while. The closed window opened and the wind rushed in. As the curtain flew, black seals appeared and disappeared. The window closed again, and without a sound of footsteps, someone approached the bed. The intruder stood there for a long time without even making a sound. The room was filled with only the sounds of Lelias breathing. When morning came again, the window was closed without a trace in the room. *** Lelia woke up in the morning and stopped while getting up. [I think I had a strange dream] She couldnt remember the details. Lelia got out of bed carelessly. Then she stopped again. Lelia wrinkled her brow as she stared into the air. There was a faint scent on the tip of her nose. There was a unique scent that only came from Oscar. Strangely, her heart was pounding, and she smelled the warm and cold, dawn-like scent. Lelia, who had been frozen, quickly approached her window. She opened the window wide and looked out. The scenery outside the castle caught her eye. The servants of the castle were busy wandering around the garden. Lelia wrinkled her brow and blinked her eyes. Is it an illusion? [If I miss you so much, can I even smell his scent?] She suddenly realized how much she missed Oscar. Lelia closed the window again and walked over to her bathroom to wash. *** I have to go see Oscar. His eyes were drawn to Lelias resolute voice. A table in the spacious greenhouse. Lelia spoke as she took a sip from the teacup. Romeo, sitting next to her, stared at her without a word, as did Griffith and Kalix opposite her. However, Griffiths expression darkened and Kalix frowned. Have you heard from Oscar? Ugh At Lelias question, Griffith made a sound as if troubled. Lelia, of course I know youre worried If you wait, he will come to you. But Oscar seemed really sick. She looked at Kalix, who was looking at Lelia, as she tried to get his answer. Kalix shook his head as if he did not understand the language. He really hadnt seen him. Lelia felt frustrated and wiggled her fingers. Griffith spoke calmly as if consoling her. Even if it hurts for a while. That b***- No, Oscar doesnt die no matter how sick he gets. You dont have to be so concerned. And Im not kidding, really, youll find out soon enough. None of us can leave you. What are you talking about? He cant live without seeing you. The same goes for us. If he gets closer, we will know. He wont be far away. Griffith spoke with a strange nuance. But Lelia had an expression on her face as if she didnt know anything. It was difficult for Griffith to explain. As if engraved into the soul, as if imprinted deep within the bones. How can he explain that they will never leave her side? It was just as natural as a dog that was kept alone could not leave its owner. It was their instinct to return to Lelia. CH 159 Lelia said a little sullenly, If you dont help, Ill take care of it. By yourself? Are you saying you want to go to the Hraesvelg Empire alone? Griffith replied in a slightly angry voice. Romeo also messed up his hair as he was in a bad mood. Lelia, I want to help, but As you know, he cant be traced by Griffiths divine power or my magic. Not even sure if he is in the Hraesvelg Empire. However It was then that Kalix, who had been silent, slowly opened his mouth. He is not far away. What? Oscar hes not far away. Griffith and Romeo looked at him as if they werent going to listen to all his bullsh*t. Lelia then asked Kalix, her eyes shining, What do you mean, Kalix? Please tell me more. Just I can smell it. What are you talking about, that pervert b*****d Romeo murmured as if he felt Kalixs answer was pathetic. However, his expression soon turned dark. That madman found Lelia by sheer sense. In his own words, it was through smell, but he does not know exactly what it is, whether through sense or an instinct. Anyway, no matter how different his physical abilities are from normal humans, it was a lot. Romeo turned his gaze to Lelia with a hardened expression. He had a look that Lelia was certain of something. Okay. After answering that, he calmly began to drink his tea. Griffith and Romeo exchanged glances at each other, and Kalix pinched his nose and started eating dessert. *** After tea time. Lelia ran out of time talking to her friends, and they had a late dinner together. Why do you guys eat so late? During the meal, Uncle Karius entered the restaurant. Her uncle also seemed to be having a late dinner. So the five of them had dinner. Karius seemed excited today, and it turns out that he and her mother went for a walk alone. Now I feel a little more comfortable. Thats natural. Because I was the closest to my sister. Karius said with an excited expression. Good luck, Uncle. Its all thanks to you, Lelia. I really Uncles eyes began to turn red as if tearing up again. But, perhaps because it was in front of her friends, he was holding back the tears as hard as he could. Thank you, Griffith. At Uncle Karius words, Griffith laughed, saying it was nothing. At one time he felt deeply betrayed by Griffith, but his family now appreciates Griffith again. It was all because of Lelia. It was not Griffiths will, but the temple, which she explained to be a misunderstanding. In actuality, she was confused too. She still didnt know if it was a real misunderstanding or not. However, she didnt want her family to hate Griffith, who was responsible for waking her mother up. Yeah, its not like this I cant stand still on a good day like this. You should have a drink. Lets drink together, how about you? Guess Karius was in a really good mood, he suddenly had a servant fetch him a bottle from the cellar. Unlike the sweet scent, it was a very strong drink. Isnt this what father really loves? He wont leave me alone if he finds out Ive opened it. Even as his uncle said so, he poured the drink without hesitation. Kalix started drinking excitedly, probably because he and his uncle had become friends through alcohol on the battlefield. Romeo and Griffith drank with their uncle, but put down their glasses when they started to get drunk. Yet, Lelia hasnt spoken since she took a sip. Her uncle encouraged her friends to drink, but he did not force Lelia. After dinner. The servants moved the drunken uncle, and Romeo looked at Kalix with a disappointed expression. Kalix was drunk and lying on the table. Ill take Lelia and come, you move. Griffith turned to Romeo and stood up sullenly. Romeo had an angry expression on his face, but he quickly dragged Kalix away. So, Lelia walked up to the door with Griffith. Thank you, Griffith. Are you thankful for just this? Griffith asked with a smirk. His ears were red, probably because he was a little drunk. Lelia shook her head. No Thank you so much for waking up my mom. Do you know what time it is? Still. If you really appreciate it Griffith looked down at Lelia with a burning gaze, and lips set in a straight line. Is it because of the alcohol? It looks like she might cross the line. No. As Griffith shook her head, Lelia spit her words out, as if nervously. If you have anything to ask me, please tell me. If its your request I can listen to anything. Unless its weird. Weird? What do you mean? When he dared to ask, Lelias forehead wrinkled. Griffith could barely hold back the urge to laugh out loud. But it was hard to bear the smirk. Dont make fun of me. I just said thank you, but you Im sorry, Lelia. Anyway, if youre really going to ask me Ill put that off for a while. Ill tell you later when I really need it. Okay. Griffith stared at Lelia with a smirk, then gently reached out his hand. His warm hand caressed Lelias ear. Despite his warmth, Lelia felt strangely cold. Lelia took a step back and opened her door. Then I will go to sleep. You go back to your room. Yes, good night Lelia. Griffith said, hiding his disappointment. Hed like to be a little more sassy, ??but its probably dangerous right now. He didnt want to ruin their current relationship by making a mistake. Youll get it soon anyway, so its better not to be hasty. His head was dizzy from the drink. It was difficult to drive out drunkenness even with divine power In the first place, he had never had such a strong drink. If it wasnt Lelias uncle who offered the drink, he wouldnt have drank it. Oh, and Before the door closed, Griffith caught Lelia. Lelia lifted her head and looked at Griffith. Sooner or later, we will have to return to the neutral zone again. Okay. At Griffiths words, Lelia nodded obediently. At that moment, Griffith almost couldnt resist his urge. How lovely it was the way she nodded her head with an attitude as if she would obey whatever he wanted.He tightened his clenched fists. He immediately wanted to drag Lelia into that room and dispel his urge to kiss her first. He wanted to push her to the point where she cant even breathe Lelia looked anxiously at him, and then she closed her door. Shudder. When she escaped his vision, Griffith regained his sanity. He stood firm in front of the door for a long time, then left his regret behind and moved on. *** Lelia entered her room and went straight to her bathroom. She drank only one sip and she remained a little drunk. Coming out after washing with cold water, her drunkenness disappeared. After she dried her hair, she walked in her room for a while before she stopped as if she had made up her mind. Alchemy. Yes I cant pretend to sleep No. Is there any medicine that can keep me from falling asleep? Of course she is used to going to bed late, but lately she cant fall asleep easily She was planning to stay up all night today. To do that, she needed some help. Oh! ( ???)!! Its exam period, and youre still playing? Are you falling asleep while your boss is watching?! If so, I recommend the super-strong caffeine! (?_?)/ Lelia murmured Thank you, and went through the recipe list. She had a lot of recipes, so she was quick to get help from Alchemy. She made sure that she had the ingredients, and she made the alchemy potion straight away and took it from the inventory. And as soon as she poured the pills into her mouth, the message appeared. *(Side effect: I cant sleep for 3 days haha)* No, why now Lelia frowned and looked at the empty vial. If she knew its effectiveness, she would have drank a little She chuckled for a moment, and then she lay down on her bed. The efficacy was certain. Even though she was lying on the bed, she was clear of mind without feeling tired. She knew that, and as she tossed and turned for a while she thought about this and that, so she got up to lay down against the wall with the painting. It was a picture of a beautiful landscape, and it has been hanging in Lelias room since her childhood. Lelia closed her eyes after she stared at the picture for a long time. She had her back facing the window. She pretended to be asleep, so she closed her eyes and increased her sense of touch. She tried to lower her steady, even breathing. Then, through her closed window, she began to hear a slight breeze, the sound of grass and bugs. She was sensitive to even the slightest sound. What she was waiting for was the invader of dawn. He will definitely come. That day, after hearing Kalixs words, Lelia was convinced. The scent of Oscar she felt in the morning was not a dream. As Kalix said, Oscar is not far from her. She thought that he would come to her room today, just as he did last night. Please, please. Lelia closed her eyes and clasped her hand as she longed and prayed. And at some point. Sshhh The window opened silently, and the cold air of the dark night seeped into the room. A dark shadow slowly approached the bed. The movement was so quiet not even the slightest footsteps could be heard. But Lelia could notice the faint scent seeping into the tip of her nose. It was a nostalgic, sad, painfully lonely scent. CH 160 Lelia felt her eyes getting wet. She closed her eyes and waited without moving until the shadow was just around the corner. The intruder approached the bed and stood quietly. It didnt even breathe. It couldnt even dare to touch her when she was asleep. It just looked at the slender back lying on the bed and her scattered hair. After a long time The intruder slowly began to move away. At that moment, Lelia instinctively felt him leaving and raised herself. Oscar Now, whenever she said that name, it made her heart ache, and in an instant, she grabbed and pulled the man. A large, muscular body was dragged helplessly. His body collapsed on the bed as if it had no will to love. Lelia pulled back the black hood with her eyes full of tears. A pale face was revealed before her eyes. The red eyes looked at her with embarrassment. Oscar Oscar. Lelia cried his name and hugged him tight. Afraid that he would go away again, she hugged his waist and did not let him move. Oscar didnt hug her, nor did he shake her off. He was just frozen. Lelia was impatient with his icy attitude. She slowly pulled herself from the hug, and looked at his face. Whats wrong with you? Why dont you say anything? Lelia raised one hand and caressed his cheek. Anxiety came from his cold body. Are you sick? Where are you feeling the pain? Have you been to the doctor? There was no answer even though she asked nervously. Soon, Oscar firmly grabbed her wrist. His cold touch spread to the palm of his hand, and an awkward silence flowed. Oscar pushed her away firmly as if he felt nothing. Oscar. He raised himself straight off from bed. Lelia then predicted what he would do. Hell make a crack and disappear, or hell run out of the window. No, dont go! Lelia quickly grabbed onto his waist. She earnestly begged him with her forehead pressed against his wide back. Dont go Dont go, please Oscar, dont go. When she faced him again, she felt how much she had missed him. She endured the longing. It was only the moment they faced each other, but Oscar, who pushed her away coldly, was frustrated. Why on earth? She was begging in front of him, and he craved her affection. And suddenly Why? Whats wrong with you, Oscar? Talk to me please? Oscar stood for a long time as if his limbs were tied tightly. His back muscles flinched. Soon he slowly turned around. I A cracked voice leaked out. Lelia was heartbroken by the poor broken voice. Is it because youre sick or because you Tell me, please Oscar looked at Lelias face as she cried and pleaded. He had never seen a face like this before. The way you cry and beg like this is Her face was not like this when she begged him to send her back to the territory. Oscar had a headache. It felt weird. At the end, he recalled what Lelia said to him. Rather, you abandon everything and come to me. Then Ill also I think I can accept you. So, if If you can give up the throne Come to the Superions territory He was curious about the rest he didnt hear at the end. What were you trying to tell me? He was constantly curious about that moment while suffering from guilt. I Oscar blurred the end of his speech again as if he had become a person who couldnt speak. Then, Lelia dug back into his arms. You, you cant go. She said firmly in a terrible, trembling voice. As if the warning was not false, she hugged his waist tightly with her slender arms. Oscar looked down at her. He must be imagining this. She couldnt hold him with only this much force. I have to go. No I cant be by your side. Lelia found this situation funny. It was the opposite of when Oscar kidnapped her. Oscar, who was afraid of holding her tight, was now impatient to leave her, and she was trying to hold him and not let him go. How in the world did this happen? I promised. I promised to be by your side. Oscar. Ill protect you. Right? For the rest of my life? Yes, for the rest of your life. So dont be afraid. Lelia remembered her childhood promise. Lelia laughed at herself for saying this now. Would it have been a bit different if she had realized how she felt earlier? [If so, you and I] She put a little more force into her arms wrapped around his waist. She was afraid that Oscar would disappear in front of her eyes even if she relaxed a little. Oscar whispered as if warning. Youre going to regret it. Youll blame me. At Oscars words, Lelia shook her head. She strongly denied it with her face on his chest. In the end, youll suffocate and want to die if youre with me Lelia cut him off. Impulsively, she reached out and grabbed Oscars face and pulled him in. Her heart throbbed when his cold lips touched hers. She eagerly kissed him with clumsy gestures. Like a young bird looking for its mother, she begged for his lips to open. But Oscar was frozen without any reaction. Sorrow mixed with nervousness. At first glance, she thought Oscars soul might have left him. But at that very moment, the back of her head was caught suddenly. [PR/N: Hold onto your seats, readers.] Ahh. A hard hand dug through her hair. He pressed deeply through his lips, as his hand securely held the back of her head. It was a rough kiss like the last memory; it was a sweet kiss like when the raindrops mixed between their lips. She couldnt think of anything. Lelia embraced Oscars neck and eagerly accepted him. The cold lips turned hotter and hotter. It was difficult to maintain sanity with the stimulating breath. He had the illusion of hearing thunder in his ears. The rain that didnt even appear seemed to knock on the window. Yeah, since its raining. Its okay because its raining. Lelia closed her eyes tightly. She was out of breath as if she was running non-stop. Like a lie that had been told so many times, he rushed roughly at her as if pushing her to the cliff. Sigh The moment their lips parted, Lelia was afraid that he would disappear like a mirage. Sorry. Oscar whispered quietly. Lelia shook her head. She didnt want to hear this. Right now, it was just Their lips touched again. It was a soft kiss unlike before. Oscar kissed her soft lips affectionately and swept them down. A sweet breath came out of the electric sensation. Soon, his breath moved from her lips to her neck. Lelia grabbed Oscars head in fear of him moving a little further down. His soft hair was wrapped around her fingers, and a strange sensation began to pour in. For a while, Oscars cold hands dug through her clothes and her eyes widened. Wait I I dont know how to do it The latter words were swallowed by his lips. Oscar poured tiny kisses on her lips and cheeks. They were warm kisses that made her cry. He waited for Lelias permission with a series of kisses, and soon she nodded. After that, she couldnt think of anything. She felt like she was in a dream, not reality, and the sensation she felt it for the first time. The sound between their lips was unfamiliar. Oscar kissed her all over her body. Each time she touched his lips, she felt a hot tingling sensation. The hot breath made her unable to come to my senses. Oscars body, which she had expected to be cold, was as hot as a ball of fire. Lelia felt herself leap into the fire. She confessed with a shaky voice. Oscar, I love you I love you A small confession soon turned into a gasp of breath. Her vision grew blurry. She eagerly hugged Oscars neck as if it were a rope. He supported her firmly, as if she would never fall. She was in a daze. His heavy pressure on her body felt good. The red eyes, which seemed to be filled with joy, shook in front of her eyes. The eyes engulfed in madness no longer felt afraid. Rather, it was hot and affectionate as if they were burning. Oscar said she would regret it, but Lelia was confident. No matter how much time passes, she will not regret what happened tonight. It was a particularly long night. *** The side effect of the drug, that she would not be able to sleep for three days, must have been an exaggeration. Lelia fell asleep as if she were fainting from exhaustion. The hot body that bothered her till dawn was still entangled with hers. Oscar kissed her back and enjoyed her soft lips. It was clear that she would regret it after she came back to her senses in the morning. But it was irreversible now. Again, he laughed at his regrettable self. You think its better, hmm? Isnt this what you wanted? Ignoring his thoughts, he hugged her slender waist. Lelias body, which was deeply asleep, naturally wrapped around him. Last night, a sting came from the marks she had engraved on his back. Even the pain made him feel ecstatic. There was a strange glow in the red eyes. Yeah, theres no turning back now. He swept his hair while laying a short kiss on Lelias cheek, who was tired and asleep. Now He kissed her lips gently for a long time because he was afraid of waking up. Then he managed to get up. Hell do what Lelia wants. It was good to lay down like a slave forever. He wont be greedy for anything else. He was going to stay with her as a shackled sinner. If Lelia wanted him, nothing else mattered. However Would you want me even after knowing all of the truth? He wondered, but soon shook his head. It didnt matter if he buried it as a secret forever. The body that has already committed sin would not be difficult to commit it twice. As if bowing to God, he kissed Lelias foot and got out of bed. Then Ill also I think I can accept you. So, if If you can give up the throne Come to the Superions territory Ill be able to hear the backstory when I come back after tidying up. He was going to accept anything requested. He stared at Lelia, who was deeply asleep. Just before dawn, she barely fell asleep while accepting him, who kept begging, saying, One more time, one more time. In the end, he couldnt wake Lelia up and looked around. He re-dressed up with a black robe and left a short letter at the bedside. CH 161 Last night Griffith had trouble sleeping. His life here in the Superion estate was not bad. Although there was a slight shade, every time he saw Lelia happy, his heart felt full. But she cant stay here forever. He thought it would be more comfortable to take Lelia to the temple as soon as possible and make her happy. Before Lelia changed her mind, he had to hurry. Griffith left the room early in the morning to change the plan and tell her to leave quickly. He was smart. He arrived at Lelias door, knocked, and waited for a long time. No matter how long he waited, there was no answer. He did the same after knocking a few more times. Lelia was on the sensitive side. Even though she slept deeply, she had never not responded. At that moment, anxious thoughts flooded his mind. No way He had an absurd thought. He let out a smirk. This place was not a castle. It was the home Lelia wanted to stay in forever. So she couldnt run away with her own feet. Griffith nodded and quietly grabbed the doorknob. The door was not locked. As he slowly entered the room, he saw the sun shining down on the clean drawing room. Griffith walked slowly towards the bedroom. He saw a figure on the bed. Lelia was in a deep sleep, with the blanket pulled up to her neck. He let out a smile. She must be really sleeping. Her silver hair was beautifully scattered like waves outside her white blanket. Her sleeping face reminded him of their childhood. She looked naive. Let her get some more sleep. He stopped as he was about to move towards her. As he turned his attention, he saw a small piece of paper on the table next to the bed. He stretched out his hand The expression on his face as he read the short message was calm. He blinked his eyes for a long time, reading and re-reading the text. It was a familiar handwriting. And Griffith shifted his gaze back to Lelia. He could easily guess the situation under the soft white blanket. Haha A small laugh slipped from his lips. It was amazing. For a moment, the situation was so intense that his head felt dizzy. He seemed to know what was going on with his own eyes. It was a rage that was incomparable to the last time. This Really The short note crumpled in Griffiths hand. He bit his lip and his chin tightened. His blood split between his lips. Forced? He thought about it for a moment, but then shook his head. No, it couldnt be. Oscar, no matter how crazy that b*****d was, he wouldnt have done it. It was the same for everyone, including him. There was no way he could do anything that would make Lelia hate him. Then That means.. That meant Lelia allowed it. Lelia. He called out Lelias name softly as she slept and rubbed his wrinkled forehead with his fingertips. This isnt it, Lelia. If you had Oscar Thats a foul. Griffith wanted to wake Lelia up by lifting the blanket right away. He wanted to ask what this is. He wanted to shout, did she give that b*****d her heart and allowed all of this? She did it. He seemed to understand why he wanted to share Lelia with everyone so that no one could have her. He knew instinctively that Lelias heart belonged to someone. So, desperately like a climber Then, Lelia, who was sleeping soundly, twisted her body. The blanket that had covered her neck slid down, revealing her shoulders. Just by looking at her slightly exposed shoulders, he could get a glimpse of last nights deed and affection. Griffith turned away from the spot. The blood-stained eyes were crooked. He disappeared without a trace, as if he had never entered this room. *** The closed eyes did not open until late in the morning. Lelia realized the empty space next to her, and she immediately opened her eyes wide. Oscar ! With a hoarse voice, she called out his name, but there was no answer. She looked around her and there was no sign of him. As if last night was a dream. The windows were closed, and there were no clothes spilled on the floor. Even her body was clean without any discomfort. Lelia looked down at her body. It proved last night wasnt a dream with kiss marks mottled on her white body. Where, where are you? Lelia ruffled her hair and blinked her eyes. Apparently last night, Oscar He whispered in her ear with a hot breath. He promised something. She was so crazy that she couldnt remember properly. But she remembered those words clearly. Ill come back to your side I will be by your side forever. It was a voice mixed with pleading, as if asking for permission. Lelia tried to trace her memory, wondering if it was a dream that she had heard of it. The voice in her faint memories became clearer and clearer. It was definitely not a dream. So he will come back. Even if he left for a while, he was sure to come back. Lelia struggled to calm herself down. So, she suppressed her anxiety and got her body up. Her whole body was numb to the point of being unable to walk, but she couldnt lie down forever. *** After breakfast with her family, she heard a sound like a clear crack. Griffith, do we have to go now? Griffith nodded his head with a puzzled expression. It looks like something urgent has happened. I cant relax any more. Ha, but mother I can come back anytime as long as I complete the urgent work. Besides, theres Romeo, right? At those words, Lelia swallowed the words she was about to say. Griffith was right. Even if she had to go to the neutral zone anyway, with Romeos help, she could come back soon. But leaving her family behind so quickly made her stop. Griffith acted as if something really urgent had happened. And that they would be in trouble if they didnt leave right away for the temple. Lelia eventually went to her grandfather and explained everything briefly. Ill be gone for a day or two and then Ill be back. Lelia, have you already made a decision? The thing is Not yet. Nothing has been decided yet, so dont worry too much. Its just something urgent that came up and I have to go. Lelia spoke firmly to reassure her grandfather. Griffith said so too, so she wasnt wrong. Okay, then I dont think I can say goodbye to others because time is running out. He said we could come tomorrow night at the earliest Dont worry too much. Okay, dont worry about your mother. Okay? Yes, Grandpa His old, wrinkled hand brushed Lelias cheek. After Lelia said goodbye to her grandfather, she went to Griffiths room. Griffiths room was also accompanied by a grumbling Kalix and Romeo. No, what the hell is this urgent? Romeo said angrily. Lelia was reassured that she was going with Griffith as well as Kalix and Romeo. Her doubts quickly dissipated. She was a little sorry that she had doubted Griffith. Lelia, lets go. Ignoring Romeos grunts, Griffith grabbed Lelias hand. As always, there was warmth. *** If she didnt follow him right away, he would pretend that something big would have happened When she got there, there was nothing she could do. Lelia was sitting blankly in the white room she had been in last time. The room was just as spacious, clean and cozy as it was back then. No matter how much she looked around, it was all white, and she felt strange It wasnt bad. As she sat still for a while, her frustration came over. Shed rather go out, but she remembered what Griffith had said earlier. Ill be here soon, so stay in the room for a moment. Dont come out if you dont know, got it? Okay. She might run into the priests. Lelia looked at the gold bracelet wrapped around her wrist. She took it off when she was in the estate and then put it back on Its been a while since shes been here, so she thought it was strangely heavy. It made it difficult. The bracelet was like a shackle to her. Lelia still had it in her head what he had said. Is this the only way? Im sure there must be another good way Wait, maybe Lelia paused. She turned her head and looked at the closed door. For some reason, she suddenly thought that if she turned the doorknob, it would be locked from the outside. It was an ominous feeling that Griffith might have imprisoned her. Its absurd, but She kept getting those thoughts. Lelia cautiously walked towards the door. After a moments hesitation, she gathered her courage and placed her hand on the handle of her door. Shudder Turning it with her strength, the door opened easily. She closed the door again, feeling a sense of relief. Yeah, it cant be. While she moved away from the door, she heard a knock. She was startled, but cleared her throat and replied they could come in. It was Griffith who opened the door. Griffith Whats going on? I, what can I do? Griffith walked over without a word and sat down on the sofa. Then he beckoned Lelia to sit down as well. A few minutes passed without a word, and soon a servant brought the food cart. Lelia was fiddling with the warm mug, then she asked again in annoyance. Griffith, you said it was urgent. Yes, thats right. I just kind of got it done. Griffiths expression was calm. He was calm, as if nothing had happened. Lelias brow wrinkled. ? Then why am I here? Lelia. Griffith called her name in a heavy voice. At that moment, she felt her heart pounding without knowing why. She didnt know why Griffiths voice was cold, unlike usual. Lelia blinked her eyes and looked at Griffith. What is he trying to say? Unable to control her panic, she made assumptions, but after a while Griffith opened his mouth again. The words that came out of his mouth were completely different from what she expected. You, last night. Did you do it with Oscar? His tone was calm. It was an unbothered voice, as if asking about the weather. CH 162 That What Lelia muttered in surprise. It was difficult to understand what she heard just now. Does Griffith know what happened last night? How? Griffith was still calm while watching Lelias reaction. I asked if you embraced him. Griffy, I Lelia swallowed her saliva. She didnt know how the hell he knew about it, but soon shame poured in. Griffith, who shamelessly brought up such a story, felt strange. But she didnt want to make excuses that she wasnt lying. So, she hesitated to answer, but Griffith said, Youve been like that since you were young. What? How affectionate and sentimental the eyes of that boy are. Whenever it rains, it gets very Whats so good about that idiot. Griffith. In his angry voice, Griffith kicked his tongue low and sighed deeply. Then he spoke in a softer tone. Its okay, Im not trying to reprimand you. You have to have all of us anyway. You can think that the order has been pushed around. What are you talking about? Do you want me to make it easy? It means you just have to hug all of us like you hugged Oscar last night. Griffiths expression and tone were calm as if reciting doctrines. It wasnt about the content. Lelias forehead was wrinkled by the informal remark. What did Griffith just say? You cant just love one person, Lelia. Griffith had an attitude as if saying the obvious. At the moment, Lelia even misunderstood, wondering if she was strange. Or if she misunderstood Griffiths words. What, you dont understand? Griffith, I dont know what youre saying Ill explain it to you easily. Griffith leaned with his arm on his knee. Then he explained in a neat face and a soft tone. Wearing a white, new official suit, he looked especially noble today. But what came out of his mouth was the opposite. Youre raising four dogs. What if you only adore one dog? Do you want to kill the rest of them? Griffith pushed without time for her to think. Think of yourself as an emperor. If you like only one of your servants Will the rest be able to survive? You cant understand no matter how many times I explain it. Griffith mumbled as if frustrated. He continued on, Lelia, do you want us to stab each other to death? You said you wanted us to live happily ever after. Lelia began to shake. Is it because of anger or fear? Griffith was shameless even though he was saying something that was not common sense at all. Griffith, are you crazy? She could barely get it out, but Griffith grinned. Im more rational than ever. Theres nothing hard to accept. I want to have you all to myself, but. Griffith crumpled his forehead as if he were a little discouraged. He looked sad. What can I do? This is all a sacrifice for you. I have to kill the rest to have you for myself. I cant make you happy. I hate it when you cry What the hell? Im sure the same goes for the others. Thats why I suggested a peaceful way. Griffith focused on Lelias resentment for not accepting this method. He looked like he was scolding a greedy child. Feelings such as betrayal and anger fluttered in Lelias eyes as she listened to Griffith. Griffith didnt think much of those feelings even after reading it in her eyes. He couldnt hate Lelia anyway. It was the same with other guys. Lelia was particularly weak against them four. Griffith knew very well what friends meant to her and how important they were. No matter what he does, Lelia will have no choice but to forgive him. Even if they four push her to the edge, she will eventually forgive and accept. It was natural that she was so precious to them. After finishing his speech, Griffith looked at her with a smile. Lelias body hardened like a stone statue. Griffith sighed as if he was relieved now. He leaned against the back of the sofa and crossed his legs. It was time to make a choice. Lelia, you choose yourself. What? The next person. I wish youd pick me. Griffith looked at her with a strange intention. At that moment, Lelia frowned as a sensation of discomfort covered her whole body. Griffith, I cant understand you You wont be able to get out of here before you choose me. What? She thought she couldnt be shocked by anything else, but Lelia stiffened once again. She could only look at Griffith with betrayal in her eyes. She tried to trust Griffith again after what he did last time, but Of course, I have no intention of barbarically locking the door. I cant believe he locked you up. But if you go out before you choose, Ill be the first to visit Romeo and Kalix. Griffith. Im going to kill them. If we point swords at each other, no one will get just hurt. There will be fatal injuries to each other. Griffith, who sounded crazy yet with a very calm face, felt like he was destroying his mind. Common sense collapsed, and he felt like he was becoming abnormal. I feel sorry for you. Griffith muttered softly as he saw her pale. As if it were really unfortunate, his eyes contained pity. Lelia abhorred this abominable Griffith. It was even more creepy to think that those words and eyes said all this sincerely. But what can I do? If you want peace, you have no choice but to choose. If you want us to put knives in each others hearts I cant help it. Griffith said with a refreshing look, Youre the only one who needs to accept it. As always, you just have to smile by my side. However, his expression as he spat out the last word was cold. All the kindness shown so far was false. It was like a heavy warning. Then Griffith lifted himself up as if he had finished what he had to say. And finally, she noticed it. You seem to need time to prepare your heart for this. Then Ill come to you at night, Lelia. Griffith gave a subtle look with his expectations. Lelia got goosebumps as if a bug were crawling on her skin. Thud! When she heard the door closing, she finally burst out of breath. Tears poured down her eyes. At that moment, an unknown feeling settled in her heart. She was going crazy because she felt uncomfortable. Lelia ran straight to the bathroom nauseated. After gasping for a long time, she poured cold water all over her body. Otherwise, she felt like she couldnt get herself together. She stood for a long time to the point where her jaw trembled, and then came out. Even after changing into dry clothes, the cold did not go away. Lelia crouched down on the sofa, shaking her chin. When she turned her head, she saw the bed. When she remembered that Griffith said he would come at night, her forehead crumbled. Griffith is. As always, you just have to smile by my side. What he said was stuck like rain and could not be erased. Something must have happened to his mind. Otherwise, how could he However, she also remembered the conversation she had with Kalix. Go get him. Marry me, marry him. Is it weird? I thought youd marry me when I misunderstood you as a man. Whats there to know? Ahh, whats wrong with that? Marriage between men or marriage between two men for one woman. What is odd? I dont care, so lets do that. Lelia felt like her head was about to burst. They were not normal. But now she was almost confused. Their attitude as if it were obvious. Griffiths gaze, which seemed to be resentful, came to mind as if she was forcing her friends to sacrifice something. At that moment, her mind began to white out like a blank sheet. In the midst of spacing out, she only heard strange noises such as beeps. Lelia blinked her eyes. [Not them. Am I weird?] She blinked as if she had become an idiot. *** She hugged her knees for a long time and trembled. She had looked out the window nervously hundreds of times. She was relieved that the night had not come yet. She wanted to get out of here and run away. If she did, Griffith would really try to kill Romeo and Kalix. Of course, they wont die easily. But in the end, if they aim swords at one another It was terrible just thinking about it. What she wants is for everyone to be as happy as they were when they were young [Do I want something too difficult? I thought everything was solved, but it was all an illusion.] It was then. Knock, knock The sound of knocking on the door made her heart drop into the ground. It was still bright outside the window. Did Griffith change his mind and come already? As the fear built, the door soon opened. Creak The short time as the door opened felt very long. Lelia. Her body, which was trembling, relaxed completely after hearing the familiar voice. It was Romeo. He peeked in and came up to surprise Lelia. Whats wrong with you? He frowned when he saw her hair wet in cold water. Didnt you dry your hair after washing up? Ro, Romeo She felt so relieved that it was Romeo and not Griffith. Lelia grabbed his collar like an anxious person. Wait. He shook off Lelias hand and stood behind the sofa. She tried to turn her head reflexively, but a warm wind blew over her head. A magical, warm wind flowed from Romeos hand and wrapped around her hair. You werent this clumsy when you were young Did you quit being the leader? Whats the difference between you and a dog? Romeo Her wet hair quickly dried. As soon as Romeo turned around, Lelia grabbed him and dragged him down. What? Romeo grumbled but sat next to her as soon as he was pulled. Romeo, I think Griffith is crazy. Oh, really? Did you just find out? Hes a nutcase. Romeo jokingly replied. Its not that, its really Thats what Im saying. As Lelia muttered in a trembling voice, Romeos forehead crumpled. Lelias reaction was unusual. What do you mean by crazy? Griffith had an attitude to persuade Lelia very slowly. He wondered why there was a sudden change of heart. It was then. Stop, please Did you know too? Lelia asked with a shocked look. CH 163 Romeo made an excuse right away. Ive never agreed. In the meantime, Romeo swallowed his saliva. Honestly, he felt guilty. Its true that he didnt agree, but deep down, he thought it was not a bad solution. Of course, Lelia is the most important thing, but the Lelia he knew would not have allowed it. Hes crazy Lelia muttered. Romeo nodded, agreeing she was right. As if his reaction encouraged her, Lelia continued. If I dont accept it, he will kill you and Kalix. Then you all will point swords at one another. Hmm Romeo wasnt surprised. Griffith was a stubborn man who would remain that way. Im so scared I just want us to get along like before. Is that what you want? Romeo couldnt answer easily. It wasnt greed. However Romeo, I love Oscar. What? Romeos expression blanked out. As if he had heard the most shocking thing in his life. I think Griffith knows that and will do something. But I Who do you love? Romeos forehead was wrinkled. He blinked like an idiot. Soon his eyes began to change. He grabbed Lelias arm with angry eyes. What are you doing? No, no, wait. Lelia stared at Romeo with anxious eyes. She was worried that Romeo might think the same way as Griffith. Wow, what is this Romeos head hurt as if he had been stabbed in the back of his head. He rubbed his forehead with his palm. He could see why Griffith suddenly whined to go to the temple in such a hurry. Anyway, he was a ghastly man. No, thats that. How did she get Oscar? Of course, he vaguely guessed, but when he heard it from Lellias mouth, it was shocking. He recalled a conversation a while ago. Lelia, do you happen to Do you love Oscar? Did that happen? Its not like that But Oscar is She has been nervous since then. Romeo, who sighed deeply, asked, Youre not saying you love him as a friend, are you? Lelia didnt answer, but Romeo could see the answer in her eyes. Wow, Im going crazy. Romeo grabbed his fine hair tightly. Lelia, then What about me? What about us? You guys are precious to me Lelia was speechless. Romeo bit his lips. Romeo didnt think Lelia would be able to look at them with feelings other than friendship. At first, he had hope, but at some point he believed that, so he killed the thought in his mind. He thought it was okay for Lelia to deceive his mind and remain as friends for the rest of his life if she wanted. But if thats not the case, is there a chance? If Lelia had a different heart for Oscar, it meant he had a chance. It was the same now. Even if she has already fallen in love with Oscar, he doesnt know whats going to happen in the future. When he realized that, he regretted it. He shouldnt have received and drank the medicine that Lelia gave him last time. Well, it didnt matter. A drug that will never catch him lying. Relying on her drug, he intended to hide his feelings for her for the rest of his life and remain by her side as her friend. He thought everything would be okay if his love wasnt caught. If so, its time to change the lie. In the future, its not his heart that deceives Lelia, but Its enough to hide the identity of the drug. Romeo smiled with his mouth up. Lelia. Yes. Lelia looked anxious. Romeo clicked his tongue. Griffith was a madman. Lelia didnt understand that about Griffith for a long time. But he was different. He was the first to become friends with her. Lelia, such as an anxious and sensitive person, should not be pushed hard. Rather, little by little Be honest, Lelia. What? You want to be successful because youre a saint, right? It was advantageous to coax her and change her mind little by little. If he adds a little affection like sunshine, she will bloom soon. It was not a difficult problem just to listen to what she wanted. But if you dont do that Its your family thats important. You dont have to be brainwashed by Griffith. Tell me what you want. Romeo helped himself by saying that. Honestly, Romeo also thought there was no other way when Griffith told them his plan. He fell for his clever way of speaking. Maybe due to the sacred power or the unfamiliarity of the situation. He was a man with a talent for making dog noises which sounded like truth. However, with a little reasoning, he could see that that way was not the answer. Romeo was like a fool who had never thought simplly until now. If you want, Emperor Perseus cant even touch Superions territory. It means you can protect yourself and the land. Griffith is No matter how clever his talk is, I think you were brainwashed for a while. Of course, its going to be hard. Emperor Perseus will not stay still, so it must be painful for you to see him. But Im sure its the same for you to stay here at the temple. Romeos words were not wrong. As he said, Griffith always spoke cleverly. As he listened to it, he was persuaded by him. It was accurate to phrase it as brainwashing. If its going to be painful in the first place, wouldnt it be better to be with your family? We killed the Dragon. Is it hard to stop Emperor Perseus? Honestly, Kalix, even sending that strange monster is enough to solve it. What about Griffith? Griffith wont stay still. When Lelia muttered, Romeo nodded as if he agreed. But soon he smiled jokingly and said, Theres nothing he can do about it in the end. He is terribly afraid of being hated by you. He doesnt get seizures, but It would be convenient to think of him as a patient similar to Oscar. Lelia blinked her eyes. To be honest, Griffith felt like a wall that couldnt communicate even more than Kalix. It was so solid that she couldnt even think of surpassing it. Just as you become helpless in front of us, so do we. Of course the same goes for Griffith. Romeo lifted himself up. Ill be right back. Ill tell your uncle first. Youre getting ready to go back to the territory. Really Will it be okay? Emperor Perseus Dont worry about him for now. Romeo shook his head and said casually. It was such a light attitude that even Lelia took it lightly. When he went out, Lelia pondered over Romeos words. Just as you become helpless in front of us, so do we. Of course the same goes for Griffith. The presence of her friends were her everything and weakness. As Romeo said, everything became useless in front of her friends. Even if she made a ridiculous request, she thought they would have no choice but to accept it. What if Griffith continues to push her, if her friends mean everything to her? It was clear that she would have accepted the meaning in the end, too. The presence of her friends was absolute for Lelia. It made everything so easily helpless, but it was the same for her friends. Griffith is also Lelia couldnt imagine what Griffith would do if she asked for his will. Perhaps thanks to Romeos visit, she was no longer trembling and could not feel fear. Lelia walked to the window. The sun was already setting. Lelia looked at the setting sun with a calm gaze. The faint sound of bells came from afar, and believers and servants were seen moving for evening worship. The peaceful scenery gradually calmed her mind. Suddenly, she remembered her childhood, when she lived here. Is it because of Romeos words? She was able to look at those days with a different perspective than before. Griffith was quiet in a good way, and chilly in a bad way. Whenever she tried to help him with something, he slapped her hand as if he was displeased. At the same time, she looked at him with sorry eyes. Every time, Lelia tried to overcome her embarrassment with laughter. As it was repeated, she gradually stopped reaching out. Oscar always seemed like a brother who needed her touch, and Romeo only repeated childish arguments. Kalix was always busy swinging his fist and whining. [And Griffith] Lelia felt strangely awkward when she was alone with Griffith. She thought Griffith felt uncomfortable with her. Griffith always had a hard expression and did not respond much whenever she took care of him. He acted arrogant like he didnt need it. So Lelia had never thought about it, but she suddenly realized. It felt like an arrow penetrated her head. Increasingly, Griffith may have felt that unlike their other friends, she was discriminating against him. Now that she thought about it, it was really like that. Her attitude toward Griffith gradually changed. Suddenly, her mouth became dry and throat was stuffy. Griffith was always mature and had nothing to take care of. Looking at his expression and tone, she judged it without realizing it. He had fewer wounds than the others, and she assumed the wounds must have healed. But Griffith was alone. He didnt say he was lonely, but he was always alone. However, he was just not used to leaning on and relying on someone. He was afraid that he would be abandoned after leaning on and relying on her. The wounds he received from his family who only thought of using him made him defensive. Lelia often remembered Griffiths eyes as a child when he looked at her. At that time Why was he looking at her like that? Did he feel bad again? She thought about it, but it was now clear. At that time, Griffith was also a child. A child who doesnt know how to express his feelings. He was jealous, but couldnt express that he was hungry for her interest and wanted to receive her affection like their friends. Now that she looked at it, it looked like he was longing for attention. Lelia swallowed her dry saliva. Maybe unlike the other children, Griffith didnt grow at all and was stuck in those days. Even though he became an adult, he still doesnt know how to express it. He was hungry for attention, and jealous of his other friends It was then. Knock, knock She heard a knock on the door. Lelia calmly turned her eyes towards the door. It was Griffith who opened the door slowly and came in. As soon as she made eye contact, Lelia realized that her thoughts were not wrong. Griffiths eyes looking at me were no different from when he was young. The childs eyes, hoping for attention and affection, wiping away the loneliness, and desperately hovering around her. It was the same as it was back then. CH 164 She felt like she was seeing Griffith properly for the first time. Griffith, who has felt strangely out of place since childhood. And she was the one who turned away without paying any more attention to him. Guilt flooded her when she saw Griffith, who must have been lonely even when they were always together. Griffith. Lelia quietly called his name. Griffith seemed to be surprised by Lelias reaction, as he closed the door and walked slowly. Have you finished preparing your heart? he grinned as he asked Lelia. Until now, she was so afraid of Griffith, and she was scared because she thought he was crazy Now, he just looked like a child blinded by jealousy. But it wasnt that he wasnt intimidating. Griffith approached her, looked at her with a blank expression, and began to unbutton his priests suit. His coat fell to the floor. Lelia raised her hand out in impatience and said, Stop. Without realizing it, the words came out as a command, and Griffith paused. Then he furrowed his eyebrows and came closer. What, havent you decided? Griffith approached close to her nose and stared at her. It was an angry expression. Lelia slowly opened her mouth. Griffith, I Do not say it. Griffiths expression contorted. Damn, how much more do I have to explain? Do you really not understand? You only have one choice. He was angry and spoke in a tired voice. Then, regretting the words he had said, he took a deep breath as if holding back his anger. Griffiths heart pounded violently in the white priests suit. Griffith, I cant hold you. Lelia gathered the courage and said firmly. Her eyes looked down. Are you going to see us die and kill each other in the end? No. Then? What are you going to do? I cant hold you You and I will be hurt. Lelia felt her voice tremble a little. She tried to be calm as she looked up at him. There was a fire in his always calm eyes. It was evident that he was holding back his anger. He looked like he was going to be angry and explode any moment. If it wasnt her, he looked like he would have held her by force. But Lelia knew that Griffith wouldnt do that to her. She wondered how she could calm Griffith and have a conversation. Obviously theres a way It was that moment. Beep! This is a mission! ?(*?????*)?Do you want to calm your opponent? If so, please hug and pat him on the back with sincerity right now!System: time limit 1 minute 58 seconds When alchemy, which had been quiet for a while, appeared, Lelia frowned. Every time it popped out like this, her heart pounded in surprise. However Hug now. In the midst of absurdity, she recalled similarly calming Oscar or Kalix when they had seizures. Come to think of it, shes never been that way with Griffith. Because he was never very angry or excited, and he was always calm. But in the meantime, to hug him She wondered if a hug would calm him down. On the contrary, she was afraid that he would run over with excitement and strange thoughts. But she couldnt ignore it. She knew well from experience that ignoring a mission would force an action. It was all Griffiths fault, but Lelia didnt know what she was doing anyway, so she decided to do her mission. As you are powerless before us, so are we. The same goes for Griffith, of course. It was also because Romeos words came to mind. Like him, Griffith will do what she wants in the end. Lelia looked at Griffiths hands, curling his fists. His hands, which always conveyed warmth, were cold and tired. She felt sorry for how much force he put on his tight chin. Tendons stood on his stiff neck. Seeing him about to explode at any moment, Lelia stretched out her arm. She was rather worried that side effects would happen, but Lelia hugged Griffiths waist as hard as she could. It was the first time she had hugged Griffith like this. What are you doing? Griffith was bewildered, as if when he was angry. As she felt him try to push her away, Lelia gave more strength in her hug. Listen to me, Griffith. Griffith couldnt push her away, and he stiffened. His hand, which he had raised, was floating in the air. You are so precious, Griffith. So I cant. Like other friends, you are so precious. I dont want to hurt you Lelia. Im sorry for making you feel lonely. Im sorry for treating you differently from our other friends. However I never thought you were worthless. This is serious Lelia whispered in a sad voice. Griffith didnt know what to say to Lelias unexpected reaction. But she pierced his heart like an arrow. She was serious There was no doubt about the small muttering voice. He never thought it would come out like this. He was amazed at her more cunning attitude than he thought. Still, Griffith couldnt push her away. His heart couldnt be healed by the desperate force that was tying her around his waist. The words she mumbled that he was precious were so sweet Griffith couldnt understand so far and he was puzzled. He must have been as vicious as the devil until he opened this door However, it was Lelia who was rather embarrassed by her attitude. Thump, thump She could feel Griffiths heart beating wildly. Griffith, who had uttered nonsense like it was true until before, could not say a word. He felt like a solid wall that could never be overcome, but in reality it was all an illusion. After only hugging him once, he collapsed like a sandcastle so easily. Disappointingly enough. Lelia realized how affectionate Griffith had been. Griffith was so weak that he collapsed with just one gesture. Griffith, who had been frozen the whole time, moved his hand. He pulled the little woman in his arms and hugged her. It felt like a dream. It couldnt be reality As he held her tightly in his arms, he buried his nose in the nape of her neck and took a deep breath. Lelias arms wrapped around his waist tightened. Griffith choked. His chest, which had been empty all this time, was filled with something tight by the scent of her soft body. He breathed in like a beggar hungry for food. He gave his all strength to hug Lelia, inhaling the scent of her soft hair and her scent from the nape of her neck. He couldnt even touch her any more than that. That was all. Pat pat Suddenly, he felt a gentle hand stroking his back. Even though it was stupid, her hands patting his back felt good. It felt like his heart was beating like crazy. Whenever Oscar had a seizure, Lelia would hug him like this. Standing behind her and watching them, Griffith felt displeased. Sometimes recalling the weak Oscar, and Lelia, who would always accept him no matter if he was actually tired or not, was frustrating. But inside him, there was a feeling of envy. The jealousy upset his stomach. Lelia thought Griffith was different from the rest, but she didnt know what was going on inside of him Griffith. Please, I dont want to be a successor. Same goes for you. I dont want you to be tied to the temple I Lets go together. Lets go to the Superion Territory. Dont let Emperor Perseus take my mother. Stop him from taking me. Griffith licked his lips. His body moved on its own. He was a fool. Griffith noticed he was nodding and swallowed a laugh. So easy, so futileHe wasnt in a position to laugh at Oscar for being a fool. The real idiot was him. Just then, there was a thud and a knock on the door. Lelia was startled and tried to push Griffith away, but he didnt move. He grabbed her as if he never wanted to let her go. It was Romeo and Kalix who opened the door and entered. Romeo frowned as soon as he saw the two hugging. What? Kalix strode forward and pulled Griffith from Lelia. Why are you hugging someone elses wife? Besides, youre not even a second husband. Kalix pointed at Griffiths, chasing after him. Before he could even ask what this bullsh*t was, Romeo stopped him. This is not the time, you idiot! Kalix bit his mouth tightly at this point. Romeo looked at Kalix and Griffith with pity, then turned to Lelia. Its a big deal, Lelia. Emperor Perseus It seems that he went to the Superion Territory, knowing that you were going to be the successor. I think he moved quickly to convince your grandfather. So now Yes, theres news that he has arrived at the Superion Castle. Lelias eyes darkened. If Emperor Perseus finds her mother No. As Lelia murmured, Romeo beckoned her to go quickly. In the meantime, Kalix glared at Griffith and muttered a little. Hey, are you going to do it for the third time? Im the first husband, so follow the order. Sequence, you know? Go away. Griffith pushed Kalix away with a disgusted look and followed Lelia. I am very disciplined Kalix followed the three of them and murmured. He had already accepted everything. Even when he thought Lelia was a man, he was quick to accept the situation once he was convinced. It took him a very long time to understand. Anyway, after the last conversation, he made up his mind. As he told Lelia, it didnt seem strange for two men to marry a woman. It felt special to be different from others. However, the order had to be correct. This cannot be surrendered. The first husband was undoubtedly himself. Because Lelia liked him first! But the second one was Oscar, so would Griffith go up to the third? I dont think Romeo will cross over here. Kalix strongly suppressed the urge to turn everything upside down. He was beaten down by Lelia, and now he was able to grasp the situation. Now was not the time to be fussy about this. He followed them quietly like a dog with his tail down. Honey, come with me! Still, he did not forget to call Lelia. [T/N: We too love our honey Kalix xD] [PR/N: I dont know who to ship T.T] CH 165 What did you just say? What? I called you honey. Why? Griffith asked, and Kalix shrugged and replied. Its the first husbands privilege. Do you have any complaints? Romeo sighed openly as he saw the two arguing. He thought it would be better to just leave it. In the meantime, Lelia looked nervous as if she couldnt hear anything. She couldnt think of anything else because she was afraid that Emperor Perseus and her mother would run into each other. Lelia, dont worry too much. Romeo wrapped his arm around her shoulder and patted her gently. Lelia bit her lips and nodded. *** Superion Castle was full of tension. The emperor and his knights rushed in out of nowhere, and there was a strange atmosphere. Duke Superion did not want to allow him into the castle, but there was nothing he could do. No matter if he was a lord of the land, Perseus was an emperor. He had no right to refuse. In addition, he was in more of a predicament since he was asked to treat their injured knights. Some of the injured indicated their condition was not serious, but their wounds were urgent. He asked if there was a battle on the way, but the knights did not answer. Main Hall The expressions of both Emperor Perseus and the Duke of Superion were dark. How long has it been since we reunited? The duke was disheartened. Officially, it was the first time since Emperor Perseus returned. To be honest, Duke Superion hated him. He thought Perseus was an incompetent man who couldnt protect his daughter. You dont look well. However, seeing his always handsome face appear shaded and haggard, his compassion rose without realizing it. However, it did not mean that he wanted to send his daughter back who had returned alive. That can never happen. Duke Superion hid the tension by covering his face. Emperor Perseus did not yet know that Elizabeth had returned alive. Fortunately, Elizabeth was currently out with Atias. After hearing the news of Emperor Perseus coming, the Duke sent her straight away. Tell Atias not to return to the castle for a few days, but to go to Zenons mansion and stay. It must be conveyed. Do you understand? Yes, Duke. It was just in case. The Duke hid his anxiety and looked at the haggard emperor. Im glad your face looks good, Duke Superion. Im glad the duchess is healthy, too. Yes, Your Majesty. But what brings you here? When he brought up the question, the emperors expression darkened. Lelia I heard that the temple is trying to make the child successful. Did you hear that? Yes, Your Majesty. It doesnt make sense. What do they mean shes a saint? Shes Perseus could not easily connect his words. His eyes were blurred with guilt. Just mentioning the childs name in front of the duke felt like he was committing a great sin. I dont want to force her to stay in the Imperial Castle, but the neutral zone is Perseus muttered without energy. He didnt want to send her back to the neutral zone. He couldnt believe they sent Lelia to the place where the dead Lydios forced her to go. Lelia said that her happiest memory was when she lived here. He couldnt do that to her. We cant let the temple persuade the child. Did she want this? Emperor Perseus raised his head and asked. Duke Superion looked bitter. He replied slowly. Lelia is also worried about that. Im going to follow all of her decisions. But the priests No one has the right to stop the childs decision. Your Majesty, me included. The same goes for anyone. Perseus shut his mouth at the dukes cold words. His eyes shook. In fact, since the moment he stepped into the Superion Castle, he couldnt think of anything. It was the place where Elizabeth was born and raised. It was the first place he met her and fell in love at first sight. Lelia hasnt decided yet either, so lets not worry. At the Dukes recommendation, Emperor Perseus eventually nodded. But he didnt want to spend the night in this castle. Recently, his madness comes every night. After meeting a doctor, the frequency decreased a little and the duration as well, but it did not completely disappear. No one should know that his knights struggle with the emperors madness every night. If he could, he would like to stay here for a few days and retrace his memories with Elizabeth, but he couldnt. Even if his wife is dead, he cant wave a knife in front of her father. Emperor Perseus said he would come back tomorrow. Why arent you staying in the castle? Duke Superion was visibly surprised and embarrassed by the emperors words that he would not stay in the castle. Theres a situation. Ive got accommodation outside the castle, so you dont have to worry. But Duke Superion soon nodded at the firm emperors attitude. Then, he hurriedly found an aide and gave an order. It was to find out where Atias and Elizabeth were right now. Of course, he expected the emperor to stay in the castle. Thats why he stopped Elizabeth from staying in the castle Duke Superion detained the emperor just in case, asking him to eat. In the end, the emperor could not refuse. He decided to drink tea until dinner was ready and waited in the drawing room. Perseus wandered around looking inside the palace. Lelia, who escaped from the Imperial Castle, would have grown up here. He was curious about what Lelia was like in those days since he didnt know. Of course, it would have been better if she grew up next to him. Yet, there was nothing that could be reversed even if he regretted it. *** Lelia! Uncle. Returning to the territory, Lelia held her uncles hand. How nervous he was. Uncle Karius hands were as cold as ice. Mother What about her? She is outside with Atias. Thats a relief. What about the emperor? In the drawing room By the way, are you okay? You dont look so good. Karius swept Lelias hair as if worried. Lelia smiled awkwardly. I think my uncles condition is worse than mine. Are you okay? Theres nothing I wouldnt be okay with. But her uncles complexion seemed as if he could collapse at any moment. Ill go to the drawing room. Are you going to be okay? Lelia nodded to reassure her uncle. She had a determined attitude. She had no intention of seeing Emperor Perseus again, but now that this has happened, she couldnt help it. She was going to speak firmly. Dont come to this place again. Dont care whether she is fine or not. Three people followed Lelia, who was hurrying to the drawing room. Suddenly, Lelia turned her head. Three big men were looking at her. When she saw the three following her, she suddenly felt funny and reassured. Lelia, dont worry. The emperor will stop you from going. Romeo, who thought she was anxious, firmly said. Griffith still looked very mixed up as if his feelings had not subsided. And Kalix was Hey, you are married now, so your husband is your guardian. The emperor is not your guardian, so you dont have to worry. Ill go in together with you and tell him. [When did I get married?] Lelia had no strength to refute, so she just turned around. After telling her friends to wait at the door, she knocked and went into the drawing room. Emperor Perseus stood by the window and looked at the sky as darkness approached. Lelia walked slowly, and Emperor Perseus belatedly discovered her. His body stiffened as if time had stopped. I thought you were in the temple you werent. Why are you here? The emperor tried to smile at Lelias hard tone. Im here to persuade Duke Superion so that you cant be a saint, but I cant believe Im meeting you. Its good luck. Lelia was sick of it. The last conversation they had was still clear. The same would be true of the emperor, but he can shamelessly say its good luck. Is it up to you whether itll be successful? Do I have to answer? Im asking as an emperor. At least, you are not a part of the neutral zone yet, but a member of my empire. Ha. Lelia sighed while laughing and said, You dont deserve to ask whether Im prosperous or a slave to another country. Are you still having a hard time accepting that? Yes, its hard. Im not curious about your Majestys situation. Even if we face each other like this, we only hurt each other. So, again Do you feel the same way? Lelia paused. The emperors expression was distorted. Do you get hurt like me? Does it hurt so much that you feel like your heart is tearing? Perseus looked thrilled at first glance. He wasnt annoyed. They dont have any misunderstanding. Emperor Perseus turned his head to say something. He seemed to wipe away tears as he turned to the window. Lelia sighed. It was time for her to speak clearly again, but at that moment, the air in the room froze. It was noticeable that Emperor Perseus back was stiff. What made him suddenly stop? Lelia looked at him with a frown. He didnt say anything, but the atmosphere abruptly It was then. The emperor, who had been standing firm a moment ago, swept right past her and opened the door to the drawing room. Like someone who had discovered something. Lelia immediately ran to the window at the thought of the moment. From afar, she saw her mother approaching the building with her aunt. CH 166 No Lelia belatedly followed Emperor Perseus and opened the door to the drawing room. Her friends standing at the door looked at her with a strange look. Lelia, did you scare him? The emperor ran away like he was crazy. Without answering Kalixs words, Lelia ran down to the first floor. Only then did her friends notice something strange and followed her. Lelia ran for her life. [No, no!] Tears blocked her view. It was dark in front of her. Never let the emperor encounter her mother again. That was all she worried about. She opened the huge first-floor gate and ran down the stairs. In the distance, she could see the back of Emperor Perseus. But it was already late. Over the emperors stiffened back and shoulders, she could see her mothers face. Emperor Perseus and her mother, who met in front of the castle, were looking at each other as if time had stopped. Aunt Atias, who was next to her mother, turned pale. [No No!!] It was time for Lelia to run and block her mother. Oh my god! Suddenly, her mother screamed as if she was tearing apart and collapsed. She sat on the floor then stepped back. It was as if she saw a monkfish crawling out of a hell fire. El, Elizabeth Emperor Perseus paused as he tried to take a step closer. It was clear it was Elizabeth. DefinitelyHe couldnt believe she was alive, who he thought was dead. Since when? Doesnt she look like Elizabeth? It was definity her There was no way he couldnt recognize her She was alive. The nerves all over his body were on the edge. God listened to his prayers Since when did she live here? The fact that he was deceived not only about Lelia but also his wifes death, he grew extremely angry at Duke Superion. But more than that, Elizabeths reaction was strange. At that moment, someone quickly ran past him. It was Lelia. Lelia, who approached Elizabeth, hugged her and calmed her down. Atias was also surprised and hugged Elizabeth. Lelia, why the emperor Atias muttered. Lelia heard that her grandfather contacted Atias through a servant, but the message did not seem to have been delivered. Leaving that aside, Lelia looked at her mothers condition first. But why is she so Ahhhhhhhmm. Sena, whats wrong? Calm down Haahhh She seemed like a person who had witnessed something incredibly scary. Even though she was being hugged tightly, her limbs trembled. At that moment. No way. Like a thunderbolt, an idea passed through Lelias mind. Lelia grabbed her mothers shoulder with her big eyes. Sena, no way. No way That person he. That was the last thing she could say. Her mother, who was trembling abnormally, fainted and collapsed. Lelias hands stopped. Lelia! As she turned her head slowly, she could see her grandfather, uncle, and friends approaching from afar. Grandfather found her mother collapsed with a pale face and shouted to move her inside in a hurry. Her uncle carried her mother on his back and headed to the castle. Lelia was still stiff and looking at Emperor Perseus. Like Elizabeth and Perseus a moment ago, Lelia was now frozen. The emperor and Lelia were looking at each other as if time had stopped. It was you? A small voice came out of Lelias mouth. Tears flowed down across her cheeks. It was hot as if her whole body had become a fireball. Emperor Perseus, still frozen with confused eyes, looked at her. As if he couldnt understand this situation, as if he couldnt believe it. ElizabethHe muttered little by little by little. Lelia moved her cold body and took a step closer to him. It was you You almost killed my mom What Perseus muttered as he looked at Lelias eyes, which had turned into a madman. In the forest of the land near the neutral zone, you slashed mom with your sword Recollection of something suddenly passed in his eyes through Lelias words. Ah. Perseus body collapsed because his legs were weak. Instinctively, he knew what Lelia was saying. Oh, I dont think so. He covered his mouth. The days incident dug into his head like a blade. He got sore and dug until he bled. I dont need a father. Ive lived like that so far, and the same will continue to be the case. So even when I met your Majesty Thats how I kneeled down and prayed. Because I dont want to be hungry. I dont want to starve. I dont want to eat the soil again. The same is true of the reason why he ran away from the Imperial palace. So this place cant help but be like hell to me. Do you want me to stay here even though its like this? He ran away from Lelias eyes, who blamed him. He ran through the forest. And the cabin he found. As soon as he found the door, he thought he might be able to go back to the past if he opened it. He thought his wife would greet him with a smile However, when the door was opened, it was Lydios illusion to welcome him. Now youre being punished by heaven for killing your brother with your own hands. He swung his sword at the illusion of Lydios smiling in front of him. At one point, Lydios looked like his dead wife. He thought it was a trap He thought it was definitely a trap But it was so clear that memories of that time often bothered him. Its so clear. Perseus looked down at his hand. At that time, he remembered the blood stains on his hands. He thought his escort was injured, but he wasnt. As soon as he returned to the accommodation, he collapsed as if he was passing out, and after waking up, he heard reports from his subordinates. He searched the forest, but he couldnt find anyone who was injured. He found blood stains in the cabin, but there was no body. He forgot, passing orders to his subordinates to investigate the clinic in a nearby village. But what happened then What he slashed with his sword it was not Lydios It was you. You killed her! Lelia grabbed Perseus and shook him. The resentful gaze and voice were drowning him. Perseus couldnt be trusted. When he lowered his head, his hands were covered with blood. Blood stains on his hands overlapped like the vision that day. No, this blood He couldnt believe the sticky blood was his wifes blood. He felt nauseous in an instant. No, he couldnt He felt suffocated. Emperor Perseus gulped as his eyes opened wide. The emperors subordinates came late. They looked afraid that the emperors madness would pop out at any moment. Tears flowed down his blood shot eyes Contrary to the concerns of his subordinates, fortunately, he lost consciousness on the spot with a painful groan. Your Majesty! Your Majesty! *** Perseus only opened his eyes after a full day. His gaze, staring blankly at the ceiling, turned. Lelia. At the bedside, Lelia, a pale stranger, was looking down at him. He didnt know since when she was next to him. Is it a dream? It might have been a dream. It was so terrible it must be a dream. His wife died a long time ago, 20 years ago Ive been waiting for you to wake up. There was no energy in her hoarse voice. Lelia stared at him with empty eyes. I have something to say. Lelia said without changing her expression. Perseus naturally realized. Its not a dream. It wasnt a dream. He started to get goosebumps on his skin. It was like despair. Go back to the Imperial Castle. Go, forever Dont ever come back. I Dont ever come to us. If we meet again, I might kill you. His expression collapsed. The distorted face became quickly wet with tears. I dont want to kill you with my own hands. So please Please. The quiet room was filled with Lelias small plea. Lelia prayed and begged in an earnest voice. As if it was a last request. To you, my mom and I are dead anyway. So go to the Imperial City and do your own thing whether you atone for life or forget us. Dont come back. Lelia Im not going to bother you that much. Julianna, you know that kid. Perseus expression was distorted even more. As if it was unbearable because it was painful. That girl is the real daughter to you anyway. Kind, cute, lovely Stop, stop Shell be by your side, just like how shes been Stop Okay Please stop. Please! Emperor Perseus began to sob painfully. Lelia looked at him for a long time. And the next morning, the emperors army suddenly left as if they had never visited the Superion castle. They went back like that without any notice. Your Majesty, are you okay? On the way back to the Imperial Fortress, the emperor seemed empty, with no soul and just a body. Although he barely made it back to the capital, his servants were anxious. The emperor looked precarious even though his back was upright on the horse. At the knights question, the emperor suddenly stopped. He looked down at his arm. The feeling of his right hand that swung the sword that day was clear. The blood stain that remained thick on his right hand was also. Perseus turned his empty eyes and looked up at the sky. Before he left, he wanted to see his wifes face one last time. But he neither visited his wife nor asked Lelia for it. He just couldnt do that. The shock, emotion, and anger at Superions, who deceived him, was now gone. He was just resentful of himself. Suddenly, Emperor Perseus pulled a sword out of his waist belt. Your Majesty Knights and servants watched the emperor nervously. They looked suspicious of his madness. Perseus looked down at his right arm, as he held a sword with his left hand. It was Lelias first and last request to him. He has to listen. Ring ring! The clear sound of bells seemed to be clearly heard in his ears. Elizabeth. When a child is born, put this on his ankle. This is Im sorry I couldnt be with you. I will come back safely and protect you and your child for the rest of my life. Wherever the child is, wherever he or she is headed. The sound contained an oath to follow and protect her forever even if he went blind. After the hallucination, Emperor Perseus swung the sword without hesitation. Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Shocked screams rang in his ears. Finally, the sinful arm was cut off. At the end of this, he intended to atone for good. The emperors body slumped down from the horse. It hasnt been long since they met again, but Emperor Perseus knew Lelia well. He could know her better than anyone else. Because the child looks very much like Elizabeth. If he abandons his life saying he would atone, the child will suffer from guilt for the rest of her life. He didnt want to pass on that burden. At least this much Your Majesty! Perseus consciousness slowly disappeared as he watched the blood gushing down from his shoulder.